911 
 
 ! ' 
 
 i • ill illl'»|!
 
 C. K. UUUll,iN 
 
 ELOCUTION; 
 
 OR, 
 
 MENTAL AND VOCAL PHILOSOPHY: 
 
 INVOLVING THE PRINCIPLES OF 
 
 READING AND SPEAKING; 
 
 AND DESIGNED 
 
 FOR THE DEVELOPMENT AND CULTIVATION 
 
 BOTH BODY AND MIND, 
 
 IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE 
 
 NATURE, USES, AND DESTINY OF MAN : 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY 
 
 TWO OR THREE HUNDRED CHOICE ANECDOTES ; 
 
 THREE THOUSAND ORATORICAL AND POETICAL READINGS; FIVE THOUSAND 
 
 PROVERBS, MAXIMS AND LACONICS, AND SEVERAL HUNDRED 
 
 ELEGANT ENGRAVINGS. 
 
 BY C. P. BRON^ON, A. M., M. D. 
 
 24th EDITION—TWENTY FIFTH THOUSAND. 
 
 LOUISVILLE : MORTON & GRISWOLD. 
 
 NEW YORK : A. S. BARNES & CO. PHILADELPHIA : THOMAS, 
 
 COWPERTHWAITE & CO., AND GRIGG & ELLIOTT. 
 BOSTON : OTIS BROADERS & CO.
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 THE FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF THIS SYSTEM. 
 
 Some years ago, the Author was extensively engaged as a Public Speaker ; 
 and, in consequence of the habit of speaking, principally, with the muscles of 
 the throat and breast, he finally broke down, — falling senseless, after speaking 
 about an hour and a half: that was followed by a protracted illness; during 
 which, he providentially discovered the Causes, and also the Remedies, of the dif- 
 ficulties under which he had labored; and now, for months in succession, by the 
 aid of these principles, he often speaks from six to ten hours a day, without the 
 least inconvenience: the principal cause of which is, that the effort is made 
 from the dorsal and abdominal region. Few are aware of the comprehensive 
 nature of the principles here partially unfolded ; and probably the Author would 
 now be in a similar state, had it not been for the teachings afforded by children 
 and Indians. To secure a perfectly healthy distribution of the vital fluids 
 throughout the body, and a free and powerful activity of the mind, there must 
 be a full and synchronous action in the brain, the lungs, and the viscera of the 
 abdomen; the soul operating, naturally, on the dorsal and abdominal muscles, 
 and thus setting in motion the whole body. 
 
 That he was the first to teach the specific use of those muscles, for a healthy 
 breathing, and the exercise of the vocal organs, as well as blowing on wind in- 
 struments for hours together, without injury, he has not the least doubt; and, if 
 any person will produce evidence to the contrary, from any medical writer, or 
 teacher of elocution, previous to 1830, he shall be handsomely rewarded. The 
 time is fast approaching, when this, and its kindred subjects, will be duly ap- 
 preciated ; and it will be seen and felt, that without a practical knowledge of 
 these important principles, no one can become a successful speaker, or teacher : 
 and the opinion is advisedly expressed, that they will produce as great a revo- 
 lution in regard to the promotion of health, the art of reading and speaking with 
 science and effect, and the perfect development and cultivation of mind, voice, 
 and ear, — as the discovery of the mariner's compass, or the invention of the 
 steam engine, in navigation, manufacture, and travel ; — and, to be the medium 
 of introducing such a system, by which so many thousands have been greatly 
 benefited, and hundreds of lives saved, is the occasion of devout gratitude to the 
 Infinite Author of all that is good and true. 
 
 i 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1845, by C. P. Brobtson, 
 In the Clerk's office for the District Court of Kentucky. 
 
 Stereotyped by J. A. James, Cincinnati. 
 Printed by Morton & Griswold, Louisville, Ky
 
 r iv 
 
 41! 
 
 B*7 
 
 (8 
 
 vmyt~ 
 
 santa bakbabj 
 
 See the last Page. 3 
 
 Testimonials and References. Ition, combined with other causes, oroduccd bronchi 
 
 Five classes were formed in the Academical de-| tis > from w ' lich l nave Deen suffering more than 18 
 partmcnt of Yale College, and three in the Theolog- months-. By your directions, 1 can speak and sing 
 
 ical Department. The following is an extract from 
 the testimonials of the latter: 
 
 Resolved, That we consider his system exceeding- 
 ly well adapted to develop and train the voice, and 
 give expression to the passions ; and we believe it 
 calculated to promote the health of public speakers. 
 Being persuaded that we have derived essential ad 
 vantage from his instructions, we hereby express 
 our thanks for the assiduity and skill with which he 
 has directed us in our practice, and most cordially 
 recommend him to the patronage of all who would 
 cultivate their voices witii a view to public speakin. 
 
 Extract — From Professors of Princeton College 
 and Theological Seminary, N.J. — We have had good 
 opportunities for witnessing the success of Mr Bron 
 son. His method of using the organs of speech with 
 most advantage, is preferable to any we have known 
 He is distinguished from other teachers of elocution 
 by the fact, that instead of trying to impart his own 
 style of declamation, he aims at cultivating the voice 
 and then leaves the pupil to nature. 
 
 Extract. — From the Rev. Mr. Bingham, Marietta, 
 O. to Professor Stuart, Andover, Mass. — " Will you 
 permit u.e to introduce to your acquaintance, Prof. 
 Bronson, a popular and successful Lecturer on Elo- 
 cution. He has been for some time past, lecturing 
 to the Professors and students in this College. As 
 a Lecturer on Elocution I have never seen his supe- 
 rior. Our Professors, who have been under the in 
 struction of Dr Barber, say the same. lie has made 
 his subject one of very thorough study — and, what 
 is best of all, he has studied Nature 
 
 Extract — From the Facultv of Marietta College, 
 Ohio. — " Prof. Bronson has just closed a very suc- 
 cessful course of instruction on Elocution in thi; 
 6titution. The principles which he teaches appear 
 to be founded on a philosophical view of man. His 
 illustrations are copious and pertinent; and in his la- 
 bors to train the voice and develop and cultivate 
 the affections and passions he is indefatigable. His 
 whole course of instruction is marked by a rigid 
 deference to Natnre, and is truly simple and unaf- 
 fected. We take pleasure in recommending him to 
 an intelligent community. 
 
 Prop Bronson is a gentleman of much original 
 ity of thought, extensive reading and remarkable 
 powers. His Lectures, beyond the charm of novel- 
 ty, are very interesting. — Albany Evening Journal. 
 We warmly recommend Prof. Bronson's reading 
 and recitations to the attention of all those who are 
 partial to effectual and powerful elocution. They 
 are an excellent substitute for dramatic exhibitions 
 — Daily Signal, N. Y 
 
 We feel anxious that a knowledge of Mr. Bronson's 
 pecular views should be extended, believing them 
 Mghly important, not only in juvenile education, 
 but to the professional speaker. — National Gazette, 
 Philadelphia. 
 
 Prof. Bronson's new theory in relation to the sci- 
 ence of Elocution, is, in our judgment, founded in 
 truth, the author being a practical illustration of the 
 soundness of his doctrine. — Oneida Whig, (Utica) 
 N. Y. 
 
 From the Philadelphia Daily World. 
 We render no more than justice in pronouncing 
 Prof Bronson's Recitations the best we ever heard. 
 His recitation of " The Maniac, " by Lewis, was 
 terrific. We never before saw confirmed, hopeless 
 raving insanity so thorougly counterfeited by any 
 actor. In the course of his recitations he explains 
 his discoveries (for such they are,) in Elocution 
 
 From the Rev. Mr. Cook, of Hartford, Conn , 
 who received only twelve lessons. 
 
 Pro?. Bronson — Dear Sir — My Physician, Dr. 
 Sherwood, of N. Y., directed me to you for aid in 
 recovering the use of my voice. A habit of speaking 
 solely with the muscles of my breast and throat, 
 attributable in part at least to Dr. Barbers instruc- 
 
 freely without irritating my throat. My voice has 
 its natural tone and compass ; and I have the de- 
 lightful prospect of soon resuming my accustomed 
 labors 
 
 " Professor Bronson's Recitations are the best we 
 ever heard." — National Intelligencer. 
 
 Prof Bronson's Lectures and Recitations, have 
 given universal delight.— -Louisville Journal. 
 
 " The Recitations of Mr. Bronson. are almost per- 
 fect-" — Baltimore Atheneum and Visitor. 
 
 " Mr. Bronson's success has been most com pie te. 
 — U. S. Gazette. 
 
 " Mr. B. exhibits with surprising ease and power 
 the wonderful capabilities of the human voice, and 
 illustrates convincingly the practibility and impor- 
 tance of cultivating its powers. — Teachers, public 
 speakers, and the youth of both sexes, should avail 
 themselves of this opportunity.'' — Newark Adv. 
 
 " His superior as a speaker, we have yet to meet, 
 eitherat the bar, in the pulpit, or on the floor of a 
 legislative body." — Ohio Stale Journal, Columbus. 
 
 A lady, (Mi's. G. of Boston,) says — "Having been 
 much injured by tight lacing when very young and 
 also by keeping in a bent position at school for years, 
 I was bent forward in such a manner as to suppose 
 I was afflicted with permanent distortion of the spine. 
 Still I resolved 10 join the class, and prove the truth 
 or falsehood of professor B's. predictions, that I 
 should become straight by faithfully attending to 
 the principles. In a few days 1 was restored.'' 
 
 Extract — Letter from a distinguished lady in 
 Boston. -'Prof. Bronson ; Sir — I wish to express to 
 you my grateful acknowledgements for the great 
 benefit I nave received from your system. I have 
 for many years been afflicted with extreme weakness 
 of the lungs, which fatigue, either in exercise, con- 
 versation or reading, produced not only hoarseness, 
 but loss of voice I have found, upon trial, my ex- 
 pectations more than realized. I can now, with per- 
 fect ease, converse, or read aloud, hour after hour 
 without the least fatigue. 
 
 At the close of his Lectures in the Apollo, the 
 following resolution was unanimously adopted by a 
 crowded house of ticket-holders : 
 
 Resolved, That the thanks of the members of this 
 meeting be presented to Prop. Bronson for his 
 successful efforts (in connection with Mr. F. H. 
 Nash, his Assistant,) to interest, amuse and instruct 
 them. They conclude, by expressing their high ad- 
 miration of Prof Bronson's sincerity, zeal and abi- 
 lity in the cause of truth and humanity, and tende- 
 ring to him their best wishes, that success and 
 prosperity may attend him in his noble and gene- 
 rous enterprise. AMOS BELDEN, Chairman. 
 
 E. Parmly, Secretary-*' 
 
 At a meeting of the Classes, the Rev. Chahlks 
 G. Sommers, Chairman, and Dr Amos Johnson, 
 Secretary, the following Resolution was unani- 
 mously adopted : 
 
 Resolved, That the Ladies and Gentlemen, who 
 have attended a series of Lessons and Lectures, by 
 Prof. Bronson, on Elocution, Music and Physiolo- 
 gy, feel great pleasure in expressing their high 
 sense of his urbanity, uncompromising regard for 
 truth, as the basis of Religion and sound Philoso- 
 phy ; as well as their entire belief that his method 
 of imparting knowledge is as natural and interest- 
 ing, as it is novel; and that it is admirably calcula- 
 ted to promote the health of the Body, and the im- 
 provement of the Mind. The Classes desire also to 
 express their indebtedness to Mr. Nash, Prof. B.'s 
 accomplished Associate, whose critical knowledge 
 of Vocal Science, so happily connected with un- 
 usual Melody and Power of Voice, eminently quej- 
 fies him for an Instructor in Music.
 
 PREFACE 
 TO THE FIFTH EDITION. 
 
 In this work, the Author has given some of the results of his study and 
 practice, in the department of Mental and Vocal Philosophy, for the last 
 fifteen years. Persons, who are familiar with the subjects discussed, can 
 see how much he is indebted to books, and how much to investigation and 
 experience. Whatever is good and true in it, belongs to all ; for it is 
 from above. If there be anything false and evil, the Author holds him- 
 self responsible for it. His endeavor has been, to furnish a book, which 
 may be useful to every one. He believes that a greater variety will be 
 found in this, than in any other work on the subject ; — a variety, too, which 
 will induce deep and careful thinking, and right feeling ; and which tends 
 directly, to the end in view, to wit : the development and application, of 
 those principles of Mind and Voice, which the Author has been engaged 
 in practicing and teaching, in our principal towns and cities, and Institutions 
 of Learning : notices of which may be seen among the accompanying tes- 
 timonials. 
 
 This work is an abridgment of what the Author has written, in three 
 connected, yet separate volumes, as yet unpublished, embracing the sub- 
 jects of Body and Mind, their natures, relations, and destinies : the work, 
 next in order, is Physiology and Psychology, which, it is expected, will 
 be published the coming year. 
 
 One reason why no more quotations are made from the Bible is, that the 
 Sacred Volume is nearly ready for <he press, — prepared with such a no- 
 tation as will aid the reader, to pronounce and emphasize it, at sight — it 
 being both a Pronouncing and Rhetorical Bible : it was commenced sev- 
 eral years ago, at the request of clergymen and others, who have attended 
 the Author's Biblical Readings and Recitations ; and would probably have 
 been laid before the public before this, but for the destruction of a portion 
 of it by fire. 
 
 The following work is now " cast upon the waters," in a stereotyped 
 form, not likely soon to be changed. An affectionate Teacher's kindest 
 regards to his Pupils, and respects to a candid and generous public. 
 
 New York, 1845.
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1. ETery Art, and Science, has its Externals, 
 and its Internals, its Generals and Particulars; 
 which must be understood Analytically, and Syn- 
 thetically, if we would practice either successful- 
 ly. The Internals of Elocution, are Thoughts 
 and Feelings, and its Externals comprise all that 
 is addressed to our five senses : its Generals are 
 Mind and Body, with their various Languages, 
 or modes of manifestation. Comparatively, Lan- 
 guage — is the Tune, Body— the Instrument, and 
 Mind— the Performer: hence, the necessity of 
 becoming acquainted, theoretically and practi- 
 cally, with their Natures, Relations and Uses. 
 
 3. As the subjects of Mind and Language, 
 are partially unfolded in the following work, in 
 this part, something must be said of the Body, 
 the harp of ten thousand strings : particularly in 
 regard to structure, position, and the organs to be 
 used for the production and modification of 
 sounds, in Speech and Song: also of Gestures, 
 or Actions ; illustrated by appropriate Engravings, 
 which may be imitated by the Pupil, for the pur- 
 pose of bringing the Body into subjection to the 
 Mind; without, however, any reference to spe- 
 cific Recitations, — lest he should become artifi- 
 cial, instead of natural. 
 
 3. The more we contemplate Man, the more 
 we see and feel the truth, that he is a Microcosm 
 indeed ; a minature-world, — an abstract of crea- 
 tion, — an epitome of the universe, — a finite repre- 
 sentation of the Infinite Deity ! Well saith the 
 heathen motto, " Know thyself !" and the poet — 
 
 " The proper study of mankind — is Man." 
 And it may truly be said, that there is nothing 
 in the Mineral, Vegetable and Animal Kingdoms, 
 that cannot be found, essentially, in the human 
 body ; and nothing in the world of Mind, that is 
 not shadowed forth in his spiritual nature: hence, 
 the grandeur, the magnificence — of our subjects, 
 and our objects. 
 
 4. The three grand essentials of the Body pro- 
 per, are the Osseus, or bony system, which fixes 
 its form, and gives it stability : the Muscular, or 
 fleshy system, which is designed to act on the 
 Osseus ; and Nervous system, acting on the Mus- 
 cular : while the Mind, acts on and through the 
 Nervous ; receiving its life and power from Him, 
 who is emphatically "THE LIFE : : ' thus, we can 
 look through Nature, up to Nature's God. Ob- 
 serve, the Analytical course is from outermosts to 
 innermosts, from effects to causes ; and the Syn- 
 thetical progress from innermosts to outermosts ; 
 or from causes to effects. 
 
 5. Nerves of Organic Life. Every thing 
 must have a beginning : and nothing is made per- 
 fect at once. Now in the body, there is a cer- 
 tain portion, called Nerves of Organic Life ; be- 
 cause they are the first formed, and constitute 
 the grand medium, through which the soul builds 
 
 up the Body, with the materials, furnished by the 
 external world. The Soul is the architect, and 
 the body its 
 workmanship. 
 Here is a good 
 representation of 
 this nervous 
 
 mass, which is a 
 kind of brain, 
 (or series of 
 brain,) that pre- 
 sides over those 
 glands, or work- 
 shops, that take 
 charge of the 
 food, digest it, 
 and watch over 
 its changes, till 
 it is made into 
 blood, and then 
 appropriated to 
 the body. The 
 nervous centre, 
 called Semilunar 
 Ganglion and So 
 lar Plexus, may 
 be seen at a, a, a, 
 a; it is situated 
 under the dia- 
 phragm and part- 
 ly behind the 
 stomach : other 
 subordinate cen- 
 tres may be seen 
 at e, e, e, e; also 
 in other places, 
 that need not be 
 designated, as 
 they are very 
 numerous : these 
 centres are like 
 miner posts in a 
 state, or king- 
 dom. At i, is 
 seen a pair of 
 chords, called trisplanchnic nerves : and at o, o, 
 are seen other nerves, with their little brains ; oi 
 centres, where they come together, forming a line 
 along the spine, from the bottom of the chest, tc 
 the top of the neck. From this large collection 
 of Organic Nerves, others proceed to every pan 
 of the system, uniting in smaller centres, and 
 forming ganglions in the palms of the hands, 
 balls of the fingers, &c. Our Astronomical sys- 
 tem is called the Solar System, because the Sun 
 is its centre, watching over our planets ; so, of 
 these nervous centres of the grand and smaller 
 departments of our miniature-universe. Owing 
 to the intimate connection of these nerves with
 
 VI 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 their numerous centres, and with the nerves of 
 the whole body, they are sometimes called the 
 Great Sympathetic Nerves, and Nerves of Vege- 
 table Life. There are three orders of these 
 Nerves : one going to the blood-vessels and other 
 parts of the vascular system ; one to the contrac- 
 tile tissues or muscles of involuntary motion : 
 and one to the nerves of organic sensation, con- 
 veying the impressions made on the organs. 
 
 6. In this view of the Nerves of Respiration, 
 (originating in the Medulla Oblongata, which is an 
 extension of the Cerebellum, (&,) or seat of Volun- 
 tary Motion, and of the Cerebrum, (a,) or seat of 
 Rationality.) may be seen the nerve (c.) that goes 
 to the Diaphragm (i,) and is concerned in the office 
 of breathing, which generally acts without the aid 
 of the Will; but yet is controllable by the AVill, to 
 a certain extent; for we may breathe fast or slow, 
 long or short. Next above this, is the Spinal Ac- 
 cessory Nerve, used in moving the breast, &c, in 
 respiration ; one of its fellow roots goes to the 
 tongue,(rf,) and is concerned in mastication, swal- 
 lowing, speaking, &c. [Some nerves are thrown 
 back, the belter to be seen.] Next in order is the 
 pneumosgastric, or lungs-and-stomach nerve (/, 
 g, h,) which sends a branch to the meat-pipe, la- 
 rynx and wind-pipe, (e,) also to the cardiac, or 
 heart plexus, just above, and a little at the right 
 of (g) ; a recurrent branch goes to the larynx, &c; 
 »ther branches go to the face, to exhibit the feelings. 
 All interweave, and bring the vocal organs into 
 
 inportant relations with the heart and lungs, with 
 feelings and thoughts; while the main body goes 
 
 o the stomach, and unites with the great centre 
 
 of organic life, or solar plexus. The roots of these 
 nerves are in the cerebellum, the seat of motion, 
 a receptacle of life. Now, we see why intensity 
 of thought, carking cares, &c, impede respiration, 
 and infringe on the laws of health,for want of the 
 proper co-operation with the nerves of organic 
 life ; inducing dyspepsia, and even consumption ; 
 hence, the painful mode of teaching children to 
 read by a book: away with this false system, un- 
 less you would inhumanly sacrifice the rising gen- 
 eration on the altar of evil ; let the ear, or right 
 feeling predominate : please work out the whole ; 
 for you can do it: a hint is sufficient for those who 
 think. 
 
 7. Here is an excellent representation of the 
 Nerves of Voluntary Motion, and of Sense, which, 
 with the nerves of Organic Life, and the Respira- 
 tory Nerves, constitute the inmosts of the body ; 
 also, a posterior, or back view, of the two brains, 
 which is the scat of the Mind, the constituents of 
 which, are Will and Understanding. The letter 
 c, indicates the cerebrum, or large brain, where 
 the Understanding, Rationality, or thought is lo- 
 cated; and cv, the cerebellum, or little brain, 
 under, and adjoining the cerebrum, where the
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Vll 
 
 Horizontal black line is: here is the seat of the 
 Will, Affections, Passions or Emotions ; also the 
 seat of the Motive power of the body ; and from 
 these proceed the spinal marrow, [me.) enveloped 
 in three different membranes, lying in the hollow 
 of the back bone, and branching off by thirty pairs 
 of spinal nerves into a gTeat many ramifications 
 over every part of the body; pb, the brachial 
 plexus, a reunion or assemblage of the different 
 nerves distributed to the arms, or upper extremities; 
 and ps, the plexus, or folds of nerves, that form 
 the great sciatic nerves, descending to the legs, 
 or lower extremities. From the spinal marrow, 
 the nerves arise by two sets, or bundles of roots; 
 the front (anterior,) one serving for motion, and 
 the back (posterior,) are the nerves of feeling, or 
 sensibility. Now, in all voluntary actions of the 
 body, whether reading, speaking, singing, or 
 working, there should be a perfect harmony and 
 co-operation of the Organic Nerves, Respiratory 
 Nerves, and Motary Nerves; hence, the volun- 
 tary effort must be made from the abdomen, where 
 is the great centre of Organic Nerves, in connec- 
 tion with those of Respiration. 
 
 8. Here is a 
 striking view 
 of the Muscu- 
 lar, or fleshy 
 portions, that 
 form the me- 
 dium of com- 
 munication V A& 
 between the 
 Nerves and 
 the Bones : 
 there are sev- 
 eral hundreds, 
 acting on the 
 bones like 
 ropes on the 
 masts of ships: 
 let them be 
 trained in per- 
 fectsubjectioit. 
 to the Soiii, 
 through ths 
 Mind ; so thaV 
 whatever is 
 felt & thought, 
 may be bodied 
 forth to the life. 
 Now let us put 
 these three 
 systems, the 
 Nerves, Mus- 
 cles and 
 Bones, togeth- 
 er, and con- 
 template the 
 whole as a 
 unit, bound up 
 in the skin, 
 and acting in 
 obedience to its rightful owner, the Mind ; while 
 lhat mind is subservient to the Creator of mind. 
 
 9. We now descend to the hard parts of the 
 body, which have the least of life in them. This 
 is a very correct representation of the Osseous 
 system, or the bony parts which may be aptly 
 
 called the basis, or foundation, of the splendid 
 temple we live in; which is three stories high; 
 viz. the cavity below the diaphragm, the one above 
 it, and the skull. Examine, minutely, each part, 
 the situation and attachment of the different bones 
 of the head, the five short ribs, and the seven long 
 ones, the breast-bone, &c. In a complete human 
 frame, there are 250 bones: they afford us the 
 means of locomotion. Do you see any analogy 
 between the body and language? 
 
 10. Zoology — (the doctrine or science of life,) 
 is a necessary element of education. Whose cu- 
 riosity has not been excited by the innumerable 
 living beings, and things, with which we are sur- 
 rounded? Is it not desirable to scrutinize their 
 interiors, and see how they are made, and under- 
 stand their various uses? Look at a man, a fish, 
 a spider, an oyster, a plant, a stone ; observe their 
 differences, in many respects, and their similari- 
 ties in others : they all have essence, form, use. 
 The tendency of the study of the three kingdoms 
 of nature, the Animal, Vegetable, and Mineral,
 
 Vlll 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 is to emancipate the human mind from the dark- 
 ness and slavery of ignorance, into the light and 
 liberty of rational humanity. The things of the 
 Animal kingdom live, and move from an interior 
 power ; those of the Vegetable kingdom grow ; 
 and those of the Mineral kingdom do not live or 
 grow ; they simply exist. 
 
 11. Three objects are designed by this engra- 
 ving : first, to show the body, clothed in its own 
 beautiful envelop, the skin, which is the conti- 
 nent of our most wonderful piece of Mechanism : 
 second, to call attention to the fact, that it is full 
 of pores, or little holes, through which passes out 
 of our systems more than half of what we eat 
 
 ^« 
 
 and drink, in the form of what is called insensi- 
 ble perspiration, which is indicated by the cloudy 
 mist, emanating from every part of the surface ; 
 and as our bodies wear out, by degrees, and are 
 renewed every seven years, and the skin being 
 the principal evacuating medium for the worn-out 
 particles of the system; the great importance 
 of keeping it in a clean, and consequent healthy 
 condition, by daily washing in soft cold water, 
 must be evident to every one of reflection, it be- 
 ing the safety-valve of the body : and thirdly, to 
 indicate a higher truth, that of the passing off of 
 a sul. lie and invisible fluid from the mind, in ac- 
 cordance with its state ; which is often perceived 
 when certain persons are present ; also when 
 powerful speakers are pouring forth their highly 
 wrought affections, and brilliant thoughts ; so as 
 to give the mind a kind of ubiquity, co-extensive 
 with their tones and audible words, ruling im- 
 mense audience's with absolute sway, and de- 
 monstrating the power of truth and eloquence. 
 
 Animals and Plants increase by nutrition : 
 Minerals by accretion. In infancy, we weigh 
 but a few pounds : at adult age, we exceed one 
 hundred pounds. Whence, but from foreign sub- 
 stances, are the materials of which our organs 
 are composed? In sickness, extreme emaciation 
 proves that our bodies may lose a portion of their 
 bulk, and give back to the world what was once 
 its own. Thus, composition and decomposition, 
 
 constituting the nutritive function of which living 
 bodies are the centre, are revealed to us by evi- 
 dences too plain to be misunderstood : may we have 
 power to appreciate them, being assured that all 
 truths are in perfect harmony with each other. 
 
 13. Here is a representation of the Human 
 Form clothed and engaged in some of the uses 
 of Elocution. But it is necessary to enter more 
 
 into the particulars of our subject ; which is done 
 in the succeeding parts of this introduction : how- 
 ever, let the reader bear in mind, that only the out- 
 lines of subjects are giv^n in the book, designed 
 for such as are determined to dig for truth and 
 eternal principles, as for hidden treasures ; 
 whose motto is " Press On." 
 
 Animals and Plants endure for a time, and 
 under specific forms, by making the external 
 world a part of their own being ; i. e. they have 
 the power imparted to them of self-nourishment, 
 and when this outward supply ceases they die, 
 having completed their term of duration : hence, 
 death, to material existences, is a necessary cor> 
 sequence of life. Not so with minerals: they ex- 
 ist so long as external forces do not destroy them : 
 and if they increase, it is simply by the juxtapo- 
 sition of other bodies; and if they diminish, it is 
 by the action of a force, or power, from with- 
 out. Has not every thing its circle? How in- 
 teresting must be the history of all things, ani- 
 mate and inanimate! Oh that we had eyes to see, 
 and ears to hear, every thing that is manifested 
 around us, within us, and above us ! 
 
 13. If we would have the Mind ael on the 
 Body, and the Body react on the Mind, in an or-
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IX 
 
 derly, and, consequently, beneficial manner, it is 
 necessary that the body be in a natural and up- 
 right position. The following engraving repre- 
 sents the Thorax, or Chest, which contains the 
 Heart and Lungs ; and reason teaches, that no or- 
 gans should be in the least infringed upon, either 
 by compressions, or by sitting in a bent position. 
 The Lungs are reservoirs for the air, out of which 
 we make sounds, by condensation. All are fami- 
 liar with the hand-bellows: observe the striking 
 analogy between it and the body, in the act of 
 speaking, singing and blowing. The wind-pipe is 
 like its nosle, the lungs like the sides, and the ab- 
 dominal and dorsal muscles, like its handles; of 
 course, to blow with ease and power, one must 
 take hold of the handles; to speak and sing right, 
 the lower muscles must be used ; for there is only 
 one right way of doing anything. 
 
 Larynx, 
 
 7 Long Ribs, . 
 Diaphragm, . . 
 5 Short Ribs, . 
 Dorsal and 
 Abdominal 
 Muscles 
 
 14. This is a view of a well developed and 
 naturally proportioned chest ; with space for the 
 lungs, the short ribs thrown outwardly, affording 
 ample room for the free action of the' organs : it is 
 the true model of the form of one who would live 
 to a good old age. 
 
 15. Tight Dressing. No one can enjoy good 
 health, or perform any kind of labor with ease, or 
 read, speak, or sing, when the thorax is habitual- 
 ly compressed. It diminishes the capacity of the 
 lungs, for receiving the necessary quantity of air 
 to purify the blood, and prevents the proper action 
 of the diaphragm. The following engraving shows 
 the alarming condition of the chest, -when com- 
 pressed by tight lacing; a practice that has hur- 
 ried, and is now hurrying, hundreds of thousands 
 to a premature grave ; besides entailing upon the 
 offspring an accumulation of evils, too awful to 
 contemplate. What is the difference between 
 killing one's self in five minutes with a razor, and 
 doing it in five years by tight lacing, or any other 
 bad habit? Our clothing should never be so tight 
 as to prevent the air from coming between it and 
 the body. 
 
 16. Here follows an outline of the chest, or 
 thorax of a female, showing the condition of the 
 bones of the body, as they appear after death, in 
 every one who has habitually worn stays and 
 corsets, enforced by tight lacing. ' But,' says one, 
 ' I do not lace too tight.' If you lace at all, you 
 most certainly do, and will, sooner or later, expe- 
 
 rience the dreadful consequences. Observe, all 
 the short ribs, from the lower end of the breast- 
 bone, are unnaturally cramped inwardly toward 
 the spine, so that 
 the liver, stomach, 
 and other digestive 
 organs in that vici- 
 nity, are pressed 
 into such a small 
 compass, that their 
 functions are great- 
 ly interrupted, and 
 all the vessels, 
 bones and viscera are more or less distorted and 
 enfeebled. Cease to do evil, and learn to do well. 
 
 17. This engraving, 
 of a bell-shaped glass, 
 
 C, C, shows how the 
 air gets into the lungs, 
 and some of its effects. 
 A head is placed on 
 the cork, T, represent- 
 ing the wind-pipe, and 
 having a hole through 
 it. L, represents a 
 bladder, tied to the 
 lower end of the cork, 
 to indicate a lung. At 
 
 D, is seen the dia- 
 phragm. The cavity 
 of the bell represents 
 
 the inside of the thorax, where the heart and lungs 
 are: there is no communication with the external 
 air, except through the hole in the cork; air, en- 
 tering through that hole, can go only into the blad- 
 der. Now, when the centre of the diaphragm is 
 raised to D, the bladder will be flaccid and devoid 
 of air ; but when it is dropped, to the situation of 
 the dotted line, a tendency to a vacuum will be 
 the consequence, which can be supplied with air, 
 only through the hole in the cork ; the air expand- 
 ing the bladder to its full extent, is shown by the 
 dotted circle, around L ; and when the diaphragm 
 is elevated again, the air will be forced from the 
 bladder ; thus, the lungs are inflated and exhaus- 
 ted by this alternate operation of the diaphragm, 
 and of the contraction and elongation of the ab- 
 dominal muscles ; hence, the comparison between 
 the vocal organs proper, and a pair of bellows, is 
 distinctly seen. 
 
 Muscular Action. These 
 two engravings represent some 
 muscular fibres in two states: 
 the upper one at rest, with a re- 
 laxed nervous filament ramified through the fibres, 
 as seen under the microscope ; and the lower one in 
 _ a state of contraction, and the fi- 
 bHySp^, bres in zigzag lines, with a simi- 
 lar nervous filament passing over 
 them: apply the principle to all 
 muscles. The subject might be greatly extended; 
 but for further information, see the Author's large 
 work on Physiology and Psychology, which will 
 be published as soon as convenient.
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IS. Here is a representation of the Air Cells 
 in the Lungs, laid open and highly magnified 
 The body is formed by Blood, which consists of the 
 nutritious portions 
 of our food, and 
 is in the form of 
 very small glob- 
 ules, or little 
 round balls : a 
 representation of 
 ■which is here pre- 
 sented as seen 
 through a micro- 
 scope, magnified 
 one thousand 
 
 # times, 
 three 
 or four 
 minutes, as a gen- 
 eral rule, the 
 blood flows thro'- 
 out the whole 
 body ; and, of 
 course, through 
 the lungs, where 
 it undergoes a purification : hence may be seen 
 the importance of an upright position, and perfect 
 inflation of the lungs ; no one can live out his 
 days without them. 
 
 19. Here are two attitudes, sitting, and stand- 
 ing, passive and active. Beware of too much 
 
 stiflhess, and too much laxity, of the muscles; be 
 natural and easy. Avoid leaning backwards or 
 forwards, to the right or left: and especially, of 
 resting your head on your hand, with the elbow 
 on something else : by which practice, many 
 have caused a projection of one shoulder, indu- 
 ced spinal affections, &c. Beware of every thing 
 that is improper : such as trying how much you 
 jean lift with one hand, &c. 
 
 20. Here follows a representation of the position 
 of the diaphragm, and illustrations of its actions, 
 in exhaling and inhaling. Figure 1, in the left 
 engraving, represents the diaphragm in its great- 
 est descrni. when we draw in our breath : 2, mus- 
 cles of lli<- abdomen, when protruded to their full 
 extent, in inhaling : 1, in the right engraving, the 
 diaphragm in its greatest ascent in expiration: 2, 
 the muscles of the abdomen in action, forcing the 
 
 viscera and diaphragm upwards : the lungs co- 
 operate with the diaphragm and abdominal mus- 
 cles; or rather, the soul, mind, nerves and mus- 
 cles act unitedly, and thence with ease, grace and 
 effect. Observe, the Stomach, Liver, &,c. are be- 
 low the diaphragm, and are dependent on it, in a 
 measure, for their actions. 
 
 21. Here is a view of the Heart, nearly sur- 
 rounded by the Lungs, with the different blood- 
 vessels going to, and from them : these organs are 
 shown partially separated; tho' when in their nat- 
 ural positions, they are quite compact together, 
 
 and wholly fill up the cavity of the chest : every 
 one has two hearts, for the two different kinds of 
 blood, and each heart has two rooms: a, right 
 auricle, that receives all the blood from every part 
 of the body, through the vena cava, or large vein, 
 which is made up of the small veins, e, e, e, e, e; 
 it thence passes into the right ventricle, i, thence 
 into both lungs, where it is purified: after which 
 it passes into the left auricle, and left ventricle, 
 then into the aorta, o, and the carotid and subcla- 
 vian arteries (u, and v,) to every part of the body ; 
 returning every three or four minutes.
 
 ORATORICAL AND POETICAL GESTURES. 
 
 XI 
 
 22. This engTaving represents the larynx, or 
 vocal box, at 1, near the lop of the wind-pipe, 2; 
 the bronchial 
 tubes, or 
 
 branches of 
 the trachea, 
 3, 4, going to 
 each lung ; 
 the left lung is 
 whole ; the 
 substance of 
 the right one 
 /s removed, to 
 show the ra-^j- 
 mifications ot \ 
 the bronchial y 
 twigs, termi- 
 nating in the 
 air-cells, 7, 7, 
 8, like leaves 
 on the trees. 
 The bronchi- 
 al tubes are 
 
 the three f%«|o 
 
 branches of i sJS.k- , >c> 
 the wind- 
 pipe, and enter the lungs about one third of the 
 distance from the upper end: hence, how foolish 
 for persons having a sore throat, or larynx, to sup- 
 pose they have the bronchitis ; which consists in 
 a diseased state of the bronchia ; generally brought 
 on by an improper mode of breathing, or speak- 
 ing, &c, with exposure. The remedy may be 
 found in the practice here recommended, with a 
 free use of cold soft water over the whole body, 
 and bandages wet with the same, placed about 
 the chest and neck, to be removed every few 
 hours, as they become dry. 
 
 23. Here is a horizontal view of the Glottis : 
 N, F, are the arytenoid cartilages, connected 
 with the chordae vocales, (vocal cords, or liga- 
 ments,) T, V, stretching across from the top of the 
 arytenoid to the point of the thyroid cartilage : 
 these cords can be elongated, and enlarged to pro- 
 duce lower sounds, and contracted and diminished 
 for higher ones : and, at the same time, separated 
 from each other, and allowing more conden- 
 sed air to pass for the former purposes ; or brought 
 nearer together, to favor the latter : there are a 
 great many muscles attached to the larynx, to 
 give variety to the modifications of voice in 
 speech and song 
 
 24. Here is a front view of the Vocal Organs: 
 e is the top of the wind-pipe, and within and a 
 little above d is the larynx, or vocal box, where 
 all voice sounds are 
 made : the two 
 horns at the top, rep- 
 resent the upper ex- 
 tremities of the thy- 
 roid cartilage: the 
 tubes up and doivn> 
 and transverse, are 
 blood-vessels : be- 
 ware of having 
 anythingtight 
 around the neck, 
 also of bending the 
 neck much, impeding the free circulation of the 
 blood, and determining it to the head. 
 
 ORATORICAL AND POETIC Ai/aCTION. 
 
 Positions of Feet and Hands.
 
 Xll 
 
 ORATORICAL AND POETICAL GESTURES.
 
 ORATORICAL AND POETICAL GESTURES.
 
 XIV 
 
 ORATORICAL AND POETICAL GESTURES.
 
 ORATORICAL AND POETICAL GESTURES.
 
 XVI 
 
 ORATORICAL AND POETICAL GESTURES. 
 
 wj 
 
 -J*> 
 
 
 ^^X"rf!j&r^ 2%Sg$k 
 
 yk 
 
 
 
 i u 
 
 ii] 
 
 
 Im 
 
 
 
 {)(/ 
 
 1PI 
 
 
 jy^ 
 
 — - ^^M^T"-*lN 
 
 Notes. The Elocutionary Engravings are de- 
 signed for studies ; they involve every variety of 
 Thought and Feeling, and their modes of manifes- 
 tation: some are to be imitated, others avoided, 
 because of their awkwardness : judge ye. The 
 dotted lines show the directions the hands have 
 taken, till brought to their present position. Some 
 paragraphs are transposed, and extra ones intro- 
 duced, the better to accommodate the engravings. 
 See the Passions, &c, for further information.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 17 
 
 [A in ALE.] 
 
 1. This syste?i unfolds the true Philoso- 
 phy of Mixd and Voice, in accordance with 
 the nature of Man, and the structure of Lan- 
 guage. The Elements are first presented ; 
 then, the common combinations, followed by 
 the more difficult ones ; all of which are to be 
 practiced in concert, and individually, after 
 the Teacher. These exercises essentially aid 
 in cultivating the Voice and Ear, for all the 
 objects of Speech and Song .• while the Prin- 
 ciples and Practice tend to develop and per- 
 fect both mind and body, agreeably to the 
 Laws, that should govern them. The Vowels 
 must first be mastered, then the Consonants ; 
 and the exercises interspersed with reading, 
 and rigid criticism on the Articulation and 
 Pronunciation. 
 
 N. B. The words printed in italics and CAPITALS, are more or 
 less emphatic; though other words may be made so, according to 
 the desired effect : the dash ( — ) indicates a pause for inhalation : 
 connecting words are sometimes excepted. 
 
 3. A has four regular sounds : First 
 Name sound, or long: ALE; 
 ate, a-zure; rare a-pri-cots; 
 scarce pa-tri-ots; fair brace- 
 lets for la-tent mus-/a-ches; 
 kai-ry ma-gi and sa-pi-ent lit- 
 er-a-ti for pa-trons ; ?ia-tion-al 
 ca-ter-er for ra-di-a-ted sta- 
 mens, and sa-li-ent pas-try with the ha-lo 
 gra-tis ; the ra-tion-al plain-tiff tears the cam- 
 bric, and dares the stairs for the sa-vor of 
 rm-sins ; they drain the cawe-brakes and take 
 the bears by the nape of the neck ; the may-or's 
 pray-er to Mayn-ton Sayre is — to be-ware of 
 the snares pre-par'd for the matron's shares : 
 cu-men has both syllables accented; but it 
 ehould never be pronounced ah-xaen (2d a,) 
 nor aiu-men. 
 
 3. Position. Sit, or stand erect, with the 
 shoulders thrown back, so as to expand the 
 chest, prevent the body from bending, and 
 facilitate full and deep breathing. Open the 
 mouth wide enough to admit two fingers, 
 side-wise, between the teeth, and keep the 
 lips free and limber, that the sounds may 
 flow with clearness and precision ,■ nor let 
 there be too much, nor too little moisture in 
 the mouth. A piece of hard wood, or ivory, 
 an inch, or an inch and a half long, of the 
 size of a pipe-stem, with a notch in each end, 
 if placed between the teeth, perpendicularly, 
 wnile practicing, will be found very useful in 
 acquiring the habit of opening wide the mouth. 
 
 ■4. E has this sound in certain words; among 
 which are the following : ere, ere-long- ; feint 
 heirs ; the Aei-nous Bey pur-veijs a bo-quet ; 
 (bo-ka ;) they rein their prey in its ey-ry, and 
 pay their freight by weight ; hey-dey '. o-bey the 
 eyre, and do o-Jei-sance to the Dey ; they sit 
 Ute-a. -tate (ta-tah-tate,) at trey : also, there 
 and where, in all their compounds,— there-af, 
 there-by, there-fore, there-m, there-on, there- 
 toith; where-at, where -by, where-fore, where- 
 3 
 
 in, where-on, where-with, &r\ : also, in the con- 
 traction of ever and never, — as where-e'er I go, 
 where-e'er I am, I ne'er shall see thee more. 
 " How blest is lie, who ne'er consents, By ill ad- 
 vice to walk." 
 
 Anecdote. Plato — defines man — "An 
 animal, having two legs, and no feathers." 
 This very imperfect description attracted the 
 ridicule of Di-o^-e-nes ; who, wittily, and in 
 derision, introduced to his school — a fowl, 
 stripped of its feathers, and contemptuously 
 asked, — "Is this Plato's man?" 
 
 M^OteS. I. Don't caricature this sound of a and e before 
 r, by giving it undue stress and quantity, in such words as — air, 
 (ay-ur,) pa -rent, ;pae-rent,) dare, (Jay-ur,) chair, there, where, &c., 
 nor give it a flat sound, as some do to e in bleat, pronouncing it 
 bloat. To give this sound properly, separate the teeth an inch, 
 project the lips, and bring forward the corners of the mouth, lite 
 a funnel. 2. It would be just as proper in prose, to sav, where- 
 eevcr I go, where-ttx<er I am, I neever shall see thee more ; as to 
 say in poetry, where-far I am, I near shall see thee more. 3. £ in 
 weight, whey, (i, y, gh are silent,) and a in age, whale, &c, are 
 just alike in sound ; and as this sound of e does not occur among 
 its natural, or regular sounds, as classed by our orthoepists, it m 
 called "irregular ;" i. e. it borrows this name sound of a; or m 
 sounded like it 4. Some try to make a distinction between a in 
 fate, and a in fair, calling it a medial sound : which error is ow- 
 ing to t being an abrupt element, and r, a prolonged one : but M> 
 one can make a good sound of it, either in speech or song, when 
 thus situated, by giving it a sound unlike the name sound of a ; be- 
 ware of unjust prejudices and prepossessions. I say na-shun-al, 
 ra-shun-al, &c, for the same reason that I say no-tioual and de-uo- 
 tional ; because of analogy and effect. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Accusing — is proving, when 
 malice and power sit as judges. 2. Adversity — 
 may make one wise, but not rich. 3. Idle folks 
 — take the most pains. 4. Every one is architect 
 of his own fortune. 5- Fine feathers make fine 
 birds. 6. Go into the country to hear the news 
 of the town. 7. He is a good orator — who con- 
 vinces himself. 8. If you cannot bite, never show 
 your teeth. 9. Lawyers' houses — are built on the 
 heads of fools. 10. Little, and often, fill the purse. 
 11. Much, would have more, and lost all. 12. 
 Practice — makes perfect. 
 
 The Bible — requires, in its proper deliv- 
 ery, the most extensive practical knowledge 
 of the principles of elocution, and of all the 
 compositions in the world ; a better impres- 
 sion may be made, from its correct reading, 
 than from the most luminous commentary. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Love what you ought to do, 
 and you can easily do it ; — oiled wheels run 
 freely. 2. Cicero says, that Roscius, a Ro- 
 man orator, could express a sentence in as 
 many different ways by his gestures, as he 
 himself could by his words. 3. Why is the 
 letter A, like a honey-suckle 1 Because a B 
 follows it. 4. Never speak unless you have 
 something to say, and always stop when you 
 have done. 5. The most essential rule in de- 
 livery is — Be natural and in earnest. 6. Our 
 education should be adapted to the full de- 
 velopment of body and mind. 7. Truth can 
 never contradict itself,- but is eternal and im- 
 mutable — the same in all ages : the states of 
 men's reception of it — are as various as the 
 principles and subjects of natural creation. 
 
 B2 
 
 As good have no time, as make bad use of it.
 
 18 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 5. Elocution-\s an Art, that teachesme how 
 to manifest my feelings and thoughts to 
 others, in such a way as to give them a true 
 idea, and expression of how, and ichat, I fee I 
 and think ,■ and, in so doing, to make them 
 feel and think, as I do. Its object is, to enable 
 me to communicate to the hearers, the whole 
 truth, just as it is ; in other words, to give me 
 the ability, to do perfect justice to the subject, 
 to them, and to myself : thus, involving the 
 philosophy of end, cause, and effect, -the cor- 
 respondence of affection, thoughts and icords. 
 
 6. The second sound of A is grave, 
 or Italian. Ah ; alms, far ; pa- 
 pa calms ma - ma, and com- *^yJ*J 
 manis Charles to craunch the / 
 ci-monds in the haun-led paths ; ' 
 his ma-ster de-mrm-ded a| a . /" 
 haunch of par -bridge of fa- \ \~T^J 
 ther; aunt taun-ted the laun- m in far.] 
 dress for salve from the ba- 
 
 rca-na tree; Jar-vis farms sar-sa-pa-riZ-la in 
 A-mer-i-ca ; ma-nii-la balm is a charm to 
 halve the qualms in Ra-re/z-na ; he a.-bides in 
 C/a'-na. and vaunts to have saun-tered on 
 the a-re-na, to guard the r£/-la hearths from 
 harm-iul ef^u-vi-a; they_/tau»-ted on the so- 
 fa, ar-gu-ing for Quarles' psalms, and for-mu- 
 la for jaun-dice in Mec-ea or Me-tfi-na; a 
 calf sot the chol-e-m in Cu-ba, and a-rose to 
 run the gaunt-let for the ayes and noes in A- 
 c£/-da-ma. 
 
 7. In making the vowel sounds, by expel- 
 ling them, great care must be taken, to con- 
 vert all the breath that is emitted, into pure 
 sound, so as not to chafe the internal surface 
 of the throat, and produce a tickling, or 
 hoarseness. The happier and freer from re- 
 straint, the better: in laughing, the lower 
 muscles are used involuntarily; hence the 
 adage, 'laugh, and be fat.' In breathing, 
 reading, speaking, and singing, there should 
 be no rising of the shoulders, or heaving of 
 the bosom ; both tend to error and ill health. 
 Beware of using the lungs, as it is said; let 
 them act, as they axe acted upon by the lower 
 muscles. 
 
 Notes. I. This, strictly speaking, is the only natural 
 sound in all languages, and is the easiest made : it merely requires 
 tbe under jaw to be dropped, and a vocal sound to be produced : 
 ■■vels are derived from it; or, rather, are modifications 
 ■ >■. _'. When a is an article, i. e. when used by itself, it always 
 "-is this sound, but must not be accented ; as, "a man saw a horse 
 Al a sheep in a meadow:"' except as contrasted with the; as, "I 
 tfiid fie nian, not a man," 3. When a forms an unaccented syl- 
 .atde, it has this sound : as, a-wake, a-lile, a-like, a-ware, a-tone, 
 ray, Ice. 4. It has a similar sound at the end of words, 
 ei'fier with, or wi!bout an A: as, AVah, /fan-nab, Sa-rah, Af-ri- 
 ca. A-mer-i-ca, i-o-ta, dog-ma, &c. Beware of saying, Nc-er, Sa- 
 rv. &c. 5. It generally has this sound, when followed by a single 
 - ui the same syllable : as, ar-son, ar-tist, kc. ; also in star-ry, (full 
 of «tarf,) and tar-ry, (besmeared with tar.) 
 
 Education. The derivation of this word 
 —will assist us in understanding its mean- 
 ing; it being composed of the Latin word 
 e-du-co, to lead or draw out All develop- 
 ments, both of matter and spirit, are from 
 
 within — out; not from without — ui. The 
 beautiful rose — does not grow by accretion, 
 like the rocks ; its life flows into it through 
 the nutriment, imbibed from the earth, the 
 air, and the icater, which are incorporated 
 with the very life -blood of the plant asame- 
 dium : it is a manifestation of the Life that 
 fills all things, and rlows into all things, ac- 
 cording to their various forms. The analogy 
 holds good as it respects the human mind ; 
 tho' vegetables are matter, and mind — is 
 spirit ; the former is of course much more 
 confined than the latter. The powers of the 
 mind — must be developed by a power from 
 within, and above itself; and that is the best 
 education, which will accomplish this most 
 rapidly, and effectually, in accordance with 
 the laws of God, — which always have refer- 
 ence to the greatest good and the most truth. 
 
 Anecdote. A clergyman, whose turn it 
 was to preach in a certain church, happening 
 to get wet, was standing before the session- 
 room fire, to dry his clothes ; and when his 
 colleague came in, he asked him to preach for 
 him ; as he was very wet. a No Sir, I thank 
 you;" was the prompt reply : "preach your- 
 self ,- you will be dry enough in the pulpit. ," 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A burden that one ckooses, Is 
 not felt. 2. A guilty conscience needs no accu- 
 ser. 3. jBfter-WTt is every body's wit. 4. Enough 
 — is as good as a feast. 5. All is but lip wisdom, 
 that wants experience. 6. Better bend, than break. 
 7. Children and fools often speak the truth. 8. 
 Out of debt, out of danger. 9. Wade not in un- 
 known waters. 10. Do what you ought, and let 
 come what will. 11. Empty vessels make the 
 greatest sound- 12. Pause, before you follow an 
 example. 
 
 Natural and Spiritual. Since we are 
 possessed of both body and soul, it is of the 
 first importance that we make use of natural 
 and spiritual means for obtaining good ; i. e. 
 natural and spiritual truths. Our present 
 and eternal destinies-should ever be kept in 
 m ind ; and that, which is of the greatest mo- 
 ment, receive the principal attention: and, 
 since death-is only a continuation of life, our 
 education should be continuous : both states 
 of being will be best attended to, when seen 
 and attended to in connection. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. Horses will often do more 
 for a ichistle, than a whip : as some youth are 
 best governed by a rod of love. 2. Why is a 
 bankrupt like a clock? Because he must 
 either stop, or go on tick. 3. True reading 
 is true exposition. 4. Conceive the inten- 
 tions of the author, and enter into the charac- 
 ter. 5. The sciences and mechanical arts are 
 the ministers of wisdom, not the end. 6. Do 
 we love our friends more when present, or 
 absent? 7. All natural truths, which respect 
 the works of God in creation, are not onlyrazZ 
 natural truths, but the glasses and containing 
 principles of spiritual ones.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 19 
 
 8. The means to be used, thus to make 
 known my feelings and thoughts, are femes, 
 words, looks, actions, expression, and silence : 
 whence it appears, that the body is the grand 
 medium of communication between myself 
 and others ; for by and through the body, are 
 tones, words, looks, and gestures produced. 
 Thus I perceive, that the mind, is the active 
 asent, and the body, the passive agent ; that 
 this is the instrument, and that the perfor- 
 mer: here I see the elements of mental and 
 vocal philosophy. 
 
 9. The third sound of A is broad: 
 ALL, wall, awc-tion, aus-pice ; viJL/ 
 his vaul-ting daugh-tex haul*d ,-L-, 
 the rfaw-phin in the sauce-pan; I //^*\\ 
 the pal-try sauce-box waltz"d j y___^, 
 in the tea-sau-cer; al-oe-it, the \ >. 
 wutrnk-iah aw-thor, dined on yVy/ 
 reaw-se-ous saw-sa-ges ; the au- [A in all.) 
 burn pal-ftey drew Zaw-rel pZaw-dits ; his 
 naugh-xy dwarf got the groat through the 
 fau-cit ; he thwar-ted the fal-ch\on and sal- 
 ted the shawl in false tta-ter ; the law-less 
 
 faw-ky got m-stall'd in the au-turan, and 
 e-/ra« -ded the green sward of its 6aZ-dric 
 awn-ing. 
 
 10. CrniiAS, a celebrated Irish orator, pre- 
 sents us with a signal instance, of what can 
 be accomplished by assiduity and persever- 
 ance : his enunciation was so precipitate and 
 confused, that he was called "stuttering Jack 
 Curran.'" To overcome his numerous de- 
 fect.?, he devoted a portion of every day to 
 reading and reciting aloud, slowly, and dis- 
 tinctly, some of the most eloquent extracts in 
 our language : and his success was so com- 
 plete, that among his excellencies as a speak- 
 er, was the clearness of his articulation, and 
 an appropriate intonation, that melodized 
 every sentence. 
 
 Kotes. 1. To make this sound, drop and project (he jaw, 
 and shape the mouth as in the engraving: and when vou wish to 
 produce a very grape sound, in tpeech or long, in addition to the 
 shore, swell the tcindpipe, (which will elongate and enlarge the 
 vocal chords,) and form the voice as low as possible in the larynx; 
 for the longer and larger these chords are, the graver will be the 
 voice : al9o. practice making sounds, while exhaling and inhaling, 
 to deepen the tones. This sound is broader than the German a, 
 2. O sometimes has this sound : I thought he caught the cough, 
 when he bought the cloth ; he wrought, fought, and sought, but 
 talked naught. 3l Beware of adding an r after ic, as lawr. jawr, 
 fawr, &c 4. The italic a in the fallowing, is broad. .311 were 
 \t the throl-dom of Wal-ter Rn-leigh, who was ol-most 
 •cold-ed in the cal-dron of boi-iag wa-ter. 
 
 Habits of thought. Thinking is to the 
 ttion is to the body. We 
 may tear. read, and talk, till we are gray ,- 
 but if we do not think, and analyze our sub- 
 jects, and look at them in every aspect, and 
 see the ends, causes, and effects, they will be 
 of little use to us. In thinking, however, we 
 must think clearly and without confusion, as 
 we would examine objects of tight, in order 
 to get a perfect idea of them, fhinkwg — is 
 spiritually seeing,- and we should always 
 think of things so particularly, as to be able 
 
 to describe them to others with as much ac- 
 curacy as we do any external objects, which 
 we have seen with our material eyes. 
 
 Anecdote. Wild Oats. After the first 
 speech, made by the younger Pitt, in the House 
 of Commons, an old member sarcastically re- 
 marked,-"I apprehend t\mt the young gentle- 
 man has not yet sown all his wild oats.''' To 
 which Mr. Pitt politely replied, in the course 
 of an elaborate and eloquent rejoinder, "Age 
 — has its privilege; and the gentleman him- 
 self — affords an ample illustration, that I re- 
 tain food enough for geese to pick." 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A calumny, tho' known to be 
 such, generally leaves a slain on the reputation. 
 2. A blow from a frying pan, tho' it does not 
 hurt, sullies- 3. Fair and softly, go sure and far. 
 4. Keep your business and conscience well, and 
 they will be sure to keep you well. 5. A man 
 knows no more, to any purpose, than he practicts. 
 6. Bells call others to church, but enter not them- 
 selves. 7. Revenge a wrong by forgiving it. 8. 
 Venture not all you have at once. 9. Examine 
 your accounts and your conduct every night. 10. 
 Call me cousin, but don't cozen me. 11. Eagles — 
 fly alone, but sheep flock together. 12. It is good 
 ro begin well, but better to end well. 
 
 Theology — includes all religions, both 
 heathen and christian,- and comprehends 
 the study of the Divine Being, his laws 
 and revelations, and our duty towards Him 
 and our neighbor. It may be divided into 
 four grand divisions ; viz. Paganism. Mahorn- 
 edanism, Judaism, and Christianity. The 
 study of Theology is the highest and noblest 
 in which we can be engaged: but a mere 
 theoretical knowledge, like the sunbeam on 
 the mountain glacier, may only dazzle — to 
 blind,- for, unless the heart is warn.' 
 love to God, and love to man, the coldness 
 and barrenness of eternal death will reign in 
 the soul: hence, the all of Religion relates to 
 life ; and the life of Religion is — to do good 
 — for the sake of good. 
 
 Varieties. He, who studies books alone, 
 will know how thine-s ousht to be ; and he 
 who studies men, will know h: 
 
 2. If you would relish your food, labor for it; 
 if you would enjoy your raiment, pay for it 
 before you wear it ; if you wonld sleep sound- 
 ly, take a clear conscience to be . 
 
 3. The more we follow nature, and o'jey her 
 Jaws, the longer shall we live ; and the far- 
 ther we deviate from them, the sooner we 
 shall die. 4. Always carry a few proverbs 
 with you for constant use. 5. Let compul- 
 sion be used when necessary ,- but a- 
 
 — never. 6. In China, physicians are always 
 under pay. except when their patrons are 
 sick ,- then, their salaries are stopped till health 
 is restored. 7. All things speak ; note well 
 the language, and gather wisdom from it 
 -e — is but a name for an -.f 
 Wh: ;t :-..■; — ;= O. :".
 
 20 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 v-u; 
 
 [A in AT.] 
 
 11. Words, I see, are among the principal 
 means used for these important purposes; 
 and they are formed by the organs of voice : 
 these two things, then, demand my first and 
 particular attention, words and voice ; words 
 are composed of letters ; and the voice, is the 
 effect of the proper actions of certain parts of 
 the body, called vocal organs, converting air 
 into sound ; which two mighty instruments, 
 words and voice, must be examined analyti- 
 cally, and synthetically ; without which pro- 
 cess I cannot understand any thing. 
 
 12. The fourth sound of A is short : 
 AT, aft, add ; I had rath-ex 
 have a 6ar-rel of as-par-a-gus, 
 than the en-am-el and ag-ate ; 
 the ca-oaZ fox-bade the mal-e- 
 fac-tox his ap-par-el-andjaue- 
 lin ; Char-i-ty danc'd in the 
 grare-a-ry with Cap-ri-corn ; 
 the mal-con-£e»fs pass'd thro' Ath-ens in 
 i*V&-ru-ar-y ; his ram-els quaff' d the As- 
 phal-iic can-aZ with fa-ct'Z-i-ty ; plas-tex the 
 /aZ- low-ground of-ter Jow-u-ar-y ; the ad- 
 age an-swers on the ra/w-rade's staff ; the 
 plaid tassel is man-u-Zac-tur'd in France ; 
 he at-tack'd the tar-in with ra<'Z-le-ry, af- 
 ter he had scath'd the block and tack-\e with 
 his ac-id pag-en-txy ■ 
 
 13. The more perfect the medium, the 
 better will it subserve the uses of communi- 
 cation. Now, by analyzing the co?istituents 
 of words and voice, I can ascertain whether 
 they are in a condition, to answer the varied 
 purposes for which they were given ; and 
 fortunately fox me, while I am thus analyz- 
 ing the sounds, of which words are com- 
 posed, I shall, at the same time, become 
 acquainted with the organs of voice and 
 hearing, and gradually accustom them to the 
 performance of their appropriate duties. 
 
 Notes. 1. To give the exact sounds of any of the 
 vowels, take words, in which they are found at the beg inning, and 
 proceed as if you were going to pronounce the whole word, but 
 stop the instant you have produced theuoiuei sound ; and that is the 
 true one. 2. Beware of clipping this, or any other sound, or 
 clianging it : not, I'kn go, you'kn see, they'kn come ; but, I can go ; 
 you can see ; they can come. 3. A, in ate, in verbs, is generally 
 bmg ; but in other parts of speech of more than one syllable, it is 
 usually short ; unless under some accent : as— intimate that to my 
 intimate friend ; educate that delicate and obstinate child; he calcu- 
 lates to aggravate the case of his affectionate and unfortunate wife ; 
 the compassionate son meditates how he may alleviate the condition 
 of his disconsolate mother; vindicate your consulate's honor ; depre- 
 cate an unregenerate heart, by importunate prayer ; the j)rei-ate 
 and primate calculate to regulate the ultimates immediately. 4. 
 Observe — that often the sounds of vowels are sometimes modified, 
 
 ', by letters immediately preceding or succeeding ; which 
 may be seen, as it respects a, for instance, in ren-e-gade, mem-brane, 
 np-ro-bate, ran-did-ate, po-ten-tate, night-in-gale, &c. : some hav- 
 ing a slight accent on the last syllable ; and others having the a 
 preceded, or followed by a vocal consonant: see previous Note 3. 
 5. A letter is called short, when it cannot be prolonged in Speech, 
 
 .■in in Song,) without altering its form ; and long, when 
 it can be prolmtged vrithout such change: therefore, we call a 
 sound lung, or short, because it is seen and felt to be so : as, cold, 
 hot ; pale, mat : in making a long sound the glottis is kept open in- 
 definitely; and in making a short one, it is closed suddenly, produ- 
 cing an abrupt sound, like some of the consonants. 
 
 Anecdote. Saving Fuel. Some time ago, 
 when modern stoves were first introduced, 
 and olTered for sale in a certain city, the ven- 
 der remarked, by way of recommending them, 
 
 that one stove would save half the fuel, 
 
 Mr. Y being present, replied, " Sir, I will 
 
 buy two of them, if you please, and then I 
 shall save the whole." 
 
 Proverbs. 1. All truths must not be told at 
 all times. 2. A good servant makes a good mas- 
 ter. 3. A man in distress, or despair, does as 
 much as ten. 4. Before you make a friend, eat 
 a peck of salt with him. 5. Passion — will master 
 you, if you do not master your passion. G. Form 
 — is good, but not formality. 7. Every tub must 
 stand on its own bottom. 8. First come, first serv'd 
 Friendship — cannot stand all on one side. 10. 
 Idleness — is the hot-bed of vice and ignorance 
 11. He that will steal a pin, will steal a bette? 
 thing. 12. If you lie upon roses when young, you 
 will lie upon thorns when old. 
 
 Qualifications of Teachers. Inas 
 much as the nature of no one thing can be 
 understood, without a knowledge of its origin, 
 and the history of its formation, the qualifi- 
 cations of teachers are seen and felt to be so 
 great, as to induce the truly conscientious to 
 exclaim, in view of his duties, " Who is suffi- 
 cient for these things 1" How can we £ii«- 
 cate the child in a way appropri ate to his state 
 and relations, without a knowledge of his 
 mental and physical structure ? Is not a 
 knowledge of psychology and physiology as 
 necessary to the educator, as the knowledge 
 of mechanics is to the maker or repairer of 
 a ivatch ? Who would permit a man even 
 to repair a watch, (much less hire a man to 
 make one,) who had only seen its externals? 
 Alas! how poorly qualified are nine-tenths 
 of our teachers for the stations they occupy ! 
 almost totally ignorant of the nature and ori- 
 gin of the human mind, and the science of 
 physiology, which teaches us the structure 
 and uses of the body. But how little they 
 understand their calling, when they suppose 
 it to be merely a teaching of fiooZc-knowIedge ; 
 without any regard to the development of 
 mind and body. A teacher should possess a 
 good moral character, and entire self-control ; 
 a fund of knowledge, and ability to commu- 
 nicate it; a uniform temper, united with de- 
 cision and firmness ; a mind to discriminate 
 character, and tact to illustrate simply the 
 studies of his pupils; he should be patient 
 and forbearing; pleasant and affectionate, and 
 be capable of overcoming all difficulties, and 
 showing the uses of knowledge. 
 
 Varieties. 1. If one were as eloquent as 
 an angel, he would please some folks, much 
 more by listening, than by speaking. 2. An 
 upright politician asks — what recommends a 
 man ; a corrupt one — who recommends him. 
 3. Is any law independent of its maker? 4. 
 Kind words — cost no more than wttkind ones. 
 5. Is it not better to be ivise than rich ? 6. 
 The power of emphasis — depends on concen- 
 tration. 7. Manifested wisdom — infers de- 
 sign.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 21 
 
 14. There are then, it appears, two kinds 
 of language; an artificial, or conventional 
 language, consisting of words; and a natu- 
 ral language, consisting of tones, looks, ac- 
 tions, expression, and silence ; the former is 
 addressed to the eye, by the book, and to the 
 air, by speech, and must thus be learned ; the 
 latter — addresses itself to both eye and ear, at 
 the same moment, and must be thus acquired, 
 so far as they can be acquired. To become 
 an Elocutionist, I must learn both these lan- 
 guages ; that of art and science, and that of 
 the passions, to be used according- to my sub- 
 ject and object. 
 
 15. E lias two regular sounds ; first, 
 its name sound, or long: 
 EEL ; e-ra, e-vil ; nei-ther 
 de-ceive nor in-uet-gle the 
 item-stress ; the sleek ?ie-gro 
 bleats like a sheep ; Cce-sar's 
 e-dict pie-cedes the e-poch of 
 tre-movs ; the sheik's beard 
 stream'd like a me-te-or ; the ea-gle shriek'd 
 his pcB-an on the lea; the e-go-tist seemed 
 pleas'd with his pZe-na-ry Zeis-ure to see the 
 co-te-rie ; JE-ne-as Leigh reads Mo-sheim 
 on the e-dile\s heath; the peo-ple ire-pann'd 
 the fiend for jeer-ing his prem-ier ; his liege, 
 at the or-gies, gave ce-iZ-iads at my niece, 
 who beat him with her 6e-som, like a cav- 
 a-lier in Greece. 
 
 16. Since the body is the grand medium, 
 for communicating feelings and thoughts, 
 (as above mentioned,) I must see to it, that 
 each part performs its proper office, without 
 infringement, or encroachment. By observa- 
 tion and experience, I perceive that the 
 mind uses certain parts for specific pur- 
 poses ; that the larynx is the place where 
 vocal sounds are made, and that the power 
 to produce them, is derived from the com- 
 bined action of the abdominal and dorsal 
 muscles. Both body and mind are rendered 
 healthy and strong, by a proper use of all 
 their organs and faculties. 
 
 17. Irregular Sounds. I and Y often 
 have this sound; as — a.n-tique, ton-line ; the 
 po-Zice of the bas-ZiZe seized the man-da-ri/i 
 for his ca-price at the mag-a-zirae ,■ the u- 
 nique fi-nan-cifir, fa.-tigued with his bom-ba- 
 zine va-Zise, in his re-treat from Mo-bile, lay 
 by the toa-rines in the ra-vine, and ate ver- 
 di-gris to re-lieve him of the cri-tique. Sheri- 
 dan, Walker and Perry say, yea yea, and nay 
 nay, making the e long ,- but Johnson, En- 
 tick, Jamieson and Webster, and the author, 
 pronounce yea as if spelled yay. Words de- 
 rived immediately from the French, according 
 to the genius of that language, are accented 
 on the last syllables ; — ca.-price, fa.-tigue, po- 
 Zice, &c. 
 
 Sorrow — treads heavily, and leaves behind 
 A deep impression, e'en when she departs ; 
 While Joy— trips by, with steps, as light as wind, 
 And scarcely leaves a trace upon our hearts 
 Of her faint foot-falls. 
 
 18. That the body may be free, to act in 
 accordance with the dictates of the mind, all 
 unnatural compressions and contractions must 
 be avoided; particularly, cravats and stocks 
 so tight around the neck, as to interfere with 
 the proper action of the vocal organs, and 
 the free circulation of the blood ; also, tight 
 waistcoats ; double suspenders, made tight- 
 er with straps ; elevating the feet to a point 
 horizontal with, or above, the seat ; and 
 lacing, of any description, around the waist, 
 impeding the freedom of breathing natural- 
 ly and healthfully. 
 
 Anecdote. True Modesty. When Wash- 
 ington had closed his career, in the French 
 and English war, and become a member of 
 the House of Burgesses, in Virginia, the 
 Speaker was directed, by a vote of the house, 
 to return thanks to him, for the distinguished 
 services he had rendered the country. As 
 soon as Washington took his seat, as a mem- 
 ber, Speaker Robinson proceeded to discharge 
 the duty assigned him ; which he did in such 
 a manner as to confound the young hero ; 
 who rose to express his acknowledgments; 
 but such was his confusion, that he was 
 speechless ; he blushed, stammered, and trem- 
 bled for a short time ; when the Speaker re- 
 lieved him by saying — " Sit down, Mr. Wash- 
 ington ; your modesty is equal to your valor ; 
 and that — surpasses the power of any lan- 
 guage that I possess." 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A blythe heart makes a bloom- 
 ing visage. 2. A deed done has an end. 3. A 
 great city, a great solitude 4. Desperate cuts — 
 must have desperate cures. 5. All men are not 
 men. 6. A stumble — may prevent a. fall. 7. A fool 
 always comes short of his reckoning. 8. Beggars 
 must not be choosers. 9. Better late, than never. 
 10. Birds of a. feather flock together. 11. Nothing 
 is lost in a good market. 12. All is well, that ends 
 well. 13. Like priest, like people. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The triumphs of truth — are 
 the most glorious, because they are bloodless ; 
 deriving their highest lustre — from the num- 
 ber of the saved, instead of the slain. 2. Wis- 
 dom — consists in employing the best means, 
 to accomplish the most important ends. 3. 
 He, who would take you to a place of vice, or 
 immorality, is not your real friend. 4. If 
 gratitude — is due from man — to man, how 
 much more, from man — to his Maker ! 5. 
 Arbitrary power — no man can either give, or 
 hold; even conquest cannot confer it: hence, 
 law, and arbitrary power — are at eternal en- 
 mity. 6. They who take no delight in vir- 
 tue, cannot take any — either in the employ- 
 ments, or the inhabitants of heaven. 7. Be- 
 ware of violating the laws of Life, and you 
 will always be met in mercy, and not in 
 judgment. 
 
 The calm of that old reverend broie, the glow 
 Of its thin silver locks, was like a flash 
 Of sunlight— in the pauses of a storm.
 
 22 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 [E in ELL.] 
 
 19. Having examined the structure of the 
 body, I see the necessity of standing, at 
 first, on the left foot, and the right foot a 
 few inches from it, (where it will naturally 
 fall, when raised up,) and pointing its heel 
 toward the hollow of the left foot ; of throw- 
 ing the shoulders lack, so as to protrude the 
 ghest, that the air may have free ac-cess to 
 the air-cells of the lungs ; of having the 
 upper part of the body quiescent, and the 
 mind concentrated on the lower muscles, 
 until they act voluntarily. 
 
 30. The second sound of E is short : 
 ELL ; edge, en ; the dem-o- 
 crafs ej-i-page was a leath- 
 er eph-od ; the es-quire leap'd 
 from the ped-es-tal in the ket- 
 tle of eggs ; a lep-er clench'd 
 the eph-a, zeal-ons of the e6-on 
 feath-er, and held it stead-y ; 
 get the non-pa-ret'Z weap-ons for the rec- 
 on-dite Aer-o-ine ; the ap-prera-tice ior-gets 
 the shek-e\s lent the deaf prel-ate for his 
 her-o-ine ; the clean-\y leg-ate held the tep- 
 id mead-ow for a spe-cial home-stead ; ster- 
 e-o-type the pref-ace to the ten-ets as a prel- 
 ude to our e<2-i-ble re-tro-spec-tions ; yes- 
 ter-day I guess'd the fet-id yeast es-caped 
 with an ep-i-sode from the ep-ic into the 
 petals ofthe sen-na ; the pres-age is im- 
 press'd on his ret-i-na in-stead of the keg of 
 phlegm. 
 
 21. In these peculiar exercises of voice — 
 are contained all the elements, or principles 
 of articulation, accent, emphasis and expres- 
 sion ; and, by their aid, with but little ex- 
 ertion, I shall be enabled to economize my 
 breath, for protracted vocal efforts, and im- 
 part all that animation, brilliancy and force, 
 that reading, speaking and singing ever re- 
 quire. 
 
 23. Irregulars. A, I, U, and Y, some- 
 times have this sound : as — an-y, or man-y 
 pan-e-gyr-ists of Mar-y-land said, — the bur- 
 y-ing ground a-gainst the world; says the 
 tan-cet to the trum-r>et — get out of my way 
 ti-gain, else the bur-i-al ser-vice will be said 
 over you in the black-ness of dark-ness ; there 
 is sick-ncss in the &ase-ment of our plan-et, 
 from the use of as-sa-/a?H-da, in-stead of her- 
 rings: never say sus-pect for ex-pect, busi- 
 ness for busi-ness, pay-munt for pay-ment, 
 nor gar-mwnts for gar-ments. 
 
 23. As much depends on the quality of 
 which any thing is made, I must attend to 
 the manner, in which these sounds are pro- 
 duced, and see that they are made just right; 
 each having its appropriate weight, form, 
 and quantity. Taking the above position, 
 and opening the mouth wide, turning my 
 lips a little out all round, trumpet fashion, 
 and keeping my eyes on a horizontal level, 
 and inhaling full breaths, I will expel these 
 sixteen vowel sounds into the roof of my 
 mouth, with a suddenness and force similar 
 to the crack of a thong, or the sound of a gun. 
 An ape — is an ape, a varlcl — is a varlet, 
 Let them be clothed in silk, or scarlet. 
 
 Notes, l. To make this sound of E, drop the under jxw, 
 open the mouth wide, as indicated by the engraving, so as to pre- 
 vent it from becoming in the least nasal. 2. £, in cut, ence, and 
 ess, generally has this sound j tho* sometimes it elides into short 
 u. 3. When e precedes two r's (rr,) it should always have this 
 sound : as err, er-ror, mer-it, cher-ry, wher-ry: but when followed 
 by only one r, it glides into short u, tho' the under jaw should be 
 much depressed: as — the mer-chant heard the clerk calling on the 
 ser-geant for mer-cy ; let the ter-ma-gant learn that the pearls were 
 jerked from the rob-ber in the tav-ern. / is similarly situated in 
 certain words : the girls and birds in a mirth-ful cir-cle, sang dir- 
 ges to the virgin : see short u. 4. E is silent in the last syllable of — 
 e-ven the shov-els are broken in the oven ; a weasel opens the nov- 
 el, with a sick-ening sniv-elj driv-tn by a deaf-ening ti-tle from 
 heav-en, he was of-ten taken and shaken till he was softened and 
 ri-pened seven, e-leven or a doz-en times. 5. The long vowels are 
 open and continuous ; the short ones are shut, abrupt, or discrete, 
 and end as soon as made. 
 
 Anecdote. A lawyer, to avenge himself 
 on an opponent, wrote "Rascal " in his hat. 
 The owner of the hat took it up, looked rue- 
 fully into it, and turning to the Judge, ex- 
 claimed, " I claim the protection of this hon- 
 orable court ; — for the opposing counsel has 
 written his name in my hat, and I have strong 
 suspicion that he intends to make off with it." 
 Proverbs. 1. Make both ends meet. 2. Fair 
 play — is a jewel. 3. Proverbs existed before books. 
 Ml blood is alike ancient. 5. Beauty — is only skin 
 deep. 6. Handsome is, that handsome does. 7. 
 One fool makes many. 8. Give every one his due. 
 9. No rose without a thorn. 10. Always have a 
 few maxims on hand for change. 
 
 Sublimity and Pathos. As weak lights 
 — are obscured, when surrounded by the daz- 
 zling rays of the sun, so, sublimity, poured 
 around on every side, overshadows the arti- 
 fices of rhetoric : the like of which occurs in 
 painting ; for, tho' the light and shade, lie 
 near each other, on the same ground, yet, the 
 light first strikes the eye, and not only ap- 
 pears projecting, but much nearer. Thus, 
 too, in composition, the sublime and pathetic 
 — being nearer our souls, on account of some 
 natural connection and superior splendor, are 
 always more conspicuous than figures ; they 
 conceal their art, and keep themselves veiled 
 from our view. 
 
 Sounds. 1. The whole sound made is not in 
 the whole air only ; but the whole sound is in 
 every particle of air : hence, all sound will enter a 
 small cranny unconfused. 2. At too great a dis- 
 tance, one may hear sounds of the voice, but not 
 the words. 3. One articulate sound confounds 
 another ; as when many speak at once. 4. Ar- 
 ticulation requires a mediocrity of loudness. 
 
 "Varieties. I. See how we apples swim. 
 2. He carries two faces. 3. Strain at a gate 
 and swallow a saw-mill. 4. Who is the true 
 gentleman 1 He whose actions make him 
 such. 5. A sour countenance is a manifest 
 sign of afroward disposition. 6. Speak — as 
 you mean ; do — as you profess, and perform 
 what you promise. 7. To be as nothing, is 
 an exalted state: the omnipotence of the 
 heavens — exists in the truly humbled heart. 
 Whatever way you wend, 
 Consider well the end-
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 23 
 
 24. 1 observe that there are three distinct 
 principles involved in oral words, which 
 are their essences, or vowel sounds ; their 
 forms, or the consonants attached to them, 
 and their meaning, or uses. By a quick, 
 combined action of the lower muscles upon 
 their contents, the diaphragm is elevated so 
 as to force the air, or breath, from the lungs 
 into the windpipe, and through the larynx, 
 where it is converted into vowel sounds; 
 which, as they pass out through the mouth, 
 the glott-s, epiglottis, palate, tongue, teeth, 
 lips, and nose, make into words. 
 
 25. I lias two regular sounds: First, 
 lis name sound, orlong: ISLE; , 
 ire, i-o-dine : Gen-tiles o-blige 
 their wines to lie for sac-cha- 
 rine ZMaes to ex-pe-dite their/e- 
 line gibes ; the ob-lique grind- 
 stone lies length-wise on the ho- 
 ri-zon ; a ti-ny le-iu'-a-than, on t' in isle.] 
 the heights of the en-ri-rons of ^.r-gives, 
 as-pires to sigh through the wu'-cro-scope ; 
 the e-dile likes spike-nard for his he-Z;-a- 
 cal ti-a-ra ; the mice, in tri-ads, hie from the 
 aisle, si-ne di-e, by a vi-va vo-ce vote ; the 
 6t-na-ry cK-gest of the chrys-ta-Zme ma-g\, 
 was hir'd by the choir, as a si-ne-cure, tor 
 a Zi-vre. 
 
 26. These vocal gymnastics produce as- 
 tonishing power and flexibility of voice, 
 making it strong, clear, liquid, musical and 
 governable ; and they are as healthful as 
 they are useful and amusing. As there is 
 only one straight course to any point, so, 
 there is but one right way of doing any 
 thing, and every thing. If I wish to do any 
 thing well. I must first learn how; and if I 
 begin right, and keep so, every step will 
 carry me forward in accomplishing my 06- 
 jects. 
 
 3Votes. 1. y, m some words, has this sound ; particularly, 
 when acaated, and at the end of certain nouns and verbs: the ly. 
 ce-uni's al-/jy prrpk^-cy to the rfy-nas-ty to ma^g-ni-fy other's faults, 
 but min-i-fy its own. 2. This first dip-thongal sound begins 
 nearly like 21 A, as the engraving indicates, and ends with the 
 name sound of e a ^e.) 3. /is notused inanypurelyEnglishword 
 as a final letter : y being its representative in such a position. 4. 
 When / commences a word, and is in a syllable by itself, if the ac- 
 cent be on the weeeedmg syllable, it is generally long : as, i^fc-a, 
 i-<£tn-ti-fy, i-cfc.'-a-try, i-raJ-ci-ble, i-ron-i-cal, i-roMc, i-*m-e-rant, 
 &c It is long in the first syllables of vi-f a7-i-ty, di-am-e-ter, di-ur- 
 nal, di-te-m-ma, bi-en-ni-al, cri-(e-ri-on, chi-me-ra, bi-og-ra-phy, li- 
 cen-tious, gi-garc-tic, pri-me-val, vi-frra-tion, &c. 5. In words de- 
 rived from the Greek and Latin, the prefixes bi, (twice,) and tri, 
 (thrice,! the / is generally long. 
 
 Anecdote. Seeing a Wind. "I never 
 saw such a wind in all my life ,■" said a man, 
 during a severe storm, as he entered a tem- 
 perance hotel. "Saw a wind.'" observed 
 another, — •• What did it look like 1 " " Like/" 
 said the traveller, " why, like to have blown 
 my hat off." 
 
 On a Mummy. 
 Why should this worthless tegument — endure, 
 
 If its undying guest — be lost forever ? 
 O let us keep the soul — embalmed and pure 
 
 In living virtue ; that when both must sever, 
 Although corruption — may our frame consume, 
 Th' immortal spirit — in the shies may bloom. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A crowd, is not company. 2. 
 A drowning man will catch at a straw. 3. Half 
 a loaf is better than no bread. 4. An ill work- 
 man quarrels with his tools. 5. Better be alone 
 than in bad company. 6. Count not your chick- 
 ens before they are hatched. 7. Every body's 
 business, is nobody's business. 8. Fools — make 
 feasts, and wise men eat them. 9. He that will 
 not be counselled, cannot be helped. 10. If it were 
 not for hope, the heart would break. 11. Kind- 
 ness will creep, when it cannot walk. 12. Oil and 
 truth will get uppermost at last. 
 
 General Intelligence. It is a signal 
 improvement of the present day, that the ac- 
 tions and reactions of ftoofe-Iearning, and of 
 general intelligence — are so prompt, so in- 
 tense, and so pervading all ranks of society. 
 The moment a discovery is made, a principle 
 demonstrated, or a proposition advanced, 
 through the medium of the press, in every 
 part of the world ; it finds, immediately, a 
 host, numberless as the sands of the sea, pre- 
 pared to take it up, to canvass, confirm, re- 
 fute, or pursue it. At every wafer-fall, on 
 the line of every canal and rail-road, in the 
 count in g-TOom of every factory and mercan- 
 tile establishment ; on the quarter-deck of 
 every ship that navigates the high seas ,• on 
 the farm of every intelligent husbandman ; 
 in the ivorkshap of every skillful mechanic ; 
 at the desk of every scZiOoZ-master ; in the of- 
 fice of the lawyer,- in the study of \\ie physi- 
 cian and clergyman ; at the fireside of every 
 man who has the elements of a good educa- 
 tio?i, not less than in the professed retreats of 
 learning, there is an intellect to seize, to 
 weigh, and to appropriate the suggestions, 
 whether they belong to the world of science, 
 of tenets, or of morals. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Ought ivomen be allowed 
 to vote ? 2. Nothing is troublesome, that we 
 do willingly. 3. There is a certain kind of 
 pleasure in weeping ,- grief — is soothed and 
 alleviated, by tears. 4. Labor hard in the 
 field of observation, and turn every tiling to a 
 good account. 5. What is a more lovely sight, 
 than that of a youth, growing up under the 
 heavenly influence of goodness and truth ? 
 
 6. To speak ill, from knoivledge, shows a 
 want of character; to speak ill — upon sus- 
 picion, shows a want of honest principle 
 
 7. To be perfectly resigned in the whole I fe 
 and in its every desire, to the icill and govern- 
 ance of the Divine Providence, is a worship 
 most pleasing in the sight of the Lord. 
 
 To me, tho' bath'd in sorrow's dew, 
 
 The dearer, far, art thou : 
 I lov'd thee, when thy woes were few : 
 
 And can I altei — now ? 
 That face, in joy's bright hour, was fair ; 
 More beauteous, since grief is there ; 
 
 Tho' somewhat pale thy brow ; 
 And be it mine, to soothe the pain, 
 Thus pressing on thy heart and brain.
 
 24 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 37. Articulation is the cutting out and 
 shaping, in a perfectly distinct and appro- 
 priate manner, with the organs of speech, 
 all the simple and compound sounds which 
 our twenty-six letters represent. It is to 
 the ear what a fair hand-writing is to the 
 eye, and relates, of course, to the sounds, 
 not to the names, of both vowels and conso- 
 nants. It depends on the exact positio?is 
 and correct operations, of the vocal powers, 
 and on the ability to vary them with rapid- 
 ity, precision and effect: thus, articulation 
 is purely an intellectual act, and belongs 
 not to any of the brute creation. 
 
 28. THe second sound of I is short : 
 IL j ; inn, imp ; the ser-vile 
 spir-it of a rep-tile Z/6-er-tine is 
 kos-tile to fem-i-mne ri-aVZ-i- 
 ty; the pu-er-ile a'zs-ci-pline 
 of wzer-can-tile chi-cane-ry, is 
 the ar-tif-i-cer of miZ-i-ta-ry 
 des-po-tism ; the fer-tlle eg- [I in ILL -^ 
 ian-tine isoVs-thi'd for a jK-ve-nile gift; the 
 gen-u-me pro-file of Cap-tain White-field is 
 the an-fip-o-des of in-di-vi-si-oiZ-i-ty ; the 
 wind, in the vi-cin-i-ty of mount Lio-a-nus, 
 is a me-di-ci-nal for the con-spir-a-cy of the 
 brig-and ; the pris-tine /ozm-tains of the 
 ad-a-?/io7i-tine spring is swZ-lied with the 
 guil-Xy gml-o-tine ; man is an ez-quis-ite 
 e-p^-o-me of the m-fi-nite Di-um-i-ty, and 
 should be stud-ied as def-i-nhe-ly as pos- 
 sible. 
 
 39. Two grand objects are, to correct bad 
 habits, and form good ones ; which may be 
 done by the practice of analysis and syn- 
 thesis : that is, taking compound sounds, 
 syllables, words, and sentences into pieces ; 
 or, resolving them into their component 
 parts, and then recombining, or putting them 
 together again. Error must be eradicated, 
 or truth cannot be received ; we must cease 
 to do evil, and learn to do well : what is 
 true can be received only in proportion as 
 its opposite false is removed. 
 
 30. Irregulars. A, E, 0, U, and T, in a 
 few words, have this sound : as — the Aom-age 
 giv-en to pret-ly wom-en has been the rich-est 
 bus-'ness of pet-ty tyr-an-ny, since the English 
 proph-e-cy of Py-fAao-o-rus ; the styg-i-an fur- 
 nace of bus-y Wal-lace, in Hon-ey aZ-ley, is a 
 med-ley of pyr-i-tes, and the treb-le cyn-o-suie 
 of c ;/o--nets, Ays-sop, and syn-o-nyms. 
 
 Notes. 1. Beware of Mr. Walker's error, in giving the 
 sound of long E to the final unaccented J and Y of syllables and 
 words, which is always short: as, — as-per-ee-tee, for as-per-i-ty, 
 Tnee-nor-ee-tee, for mi-nor-i-ty; c/iar-ee-tee for c/iar-i-tyj pos-see- 
 o 1-ee-tee, for pos-si-WM-ty, && 2. Some give the short sound of 
 J to A in the unaccented syllables of — ad-age, cafc-bage, pos-tage, 
 ton-dage, u-sage, &c, which is agreeable to the authorities, and to 
 give the a as iu at, savors of aifectation. 3. / is silent in evil, de- 
 \il, cousin, basin, &c. 4. /, in final unaccented syllables, not 
 ending a word, is generally short; si-miZ-i-tude, fi-acZ-i-ty, mi- 
 nor-i-ty. 
 
 A bark, at midnight, sent atone — 
 
 To drift upon a moonless sea, — 
 A lute, whose leading chord — is gone, 
 A wounded bird, that has but one 
 Imperfect wing — to soar upon, — 
 Is like what I am — wi hout thee. 
 
 Anecdote. Accommodating. A Physi- 
 cian — advertised, that at the request of his 
 friends, he had moved near the churc.h-ya.rd ; 
 and trusted that his removal would accom- 
 modate many of his patients. No doubt of it 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A thousand probabilities will 
 not make one truth. 2. A hand-snxv is a good 
 thing, but not to shave with. 3. Gentility, with- 
 out ability, is worse than beggary. 4. A man 
 may talk like a wise man, and yet act like a fool, 
 o. If we would succeed in any thing, we must use 
 the proper means. 6. A liar should have a good 
 memory. 7. Charity begins at home, but does 
 not end there. 8. An ounce of mother wit is 
 worth a pound of learning. 9. Short reckonings 
 make long friends. 10. Custom is the plague of 
 wise men, and the idol of fools. 11. Every one 
 knows best where his own shoe pinches. A faint 
 heart never won a fair lady. 
 
 Freedom, When freedom is spoken of, 
 every one has an idea of what is meant ; for 
 every one has known what it is to live in 
 freedom, and also what it is to live, and act 
 under restraint. But then it is obvious 
 that different persons feel in freedom, ac- 
 cording to circumstances ; things which re- 
 strain and infringe upon the freedom of 
 some, have no such effect upon others. So 
 that in the same situation in which one 
 would feel free, another would feel himself 
 in bondage. Hence, it is evident that tho' 
 aZZ have a general idea of what freedom is, 
 yet all have not the same idea of it. For 
 as different persons would not all be free in 
 the same circumstances, it follows, that free- 
 dom itself is not the same thing to all. Of 
 course, the kinds of freedom are as many 
 and various as the kinds of love are by which 
 we are all governed: and our freedom is 
 genuine or not genuine, according as our 
 ruling love is good or evil. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Did you ever consider how 
 many millions of people — Hue, and die, igno- 
 rant of themselves and the world? 2. Stin- 
 giness soon becomes a confirmed habit, and 
 increases with our years. 3. The man, who 
 is just, and firm in his purpose, cannot be 
 shaken in his determined mi/fl, either by 
 threats or promises. 4. By continually scol- 
 ding children and domestics, for small faults, 
 they finally become accustomed to it, and de- 
 spise the reproof. 5. Good books — are not 
 only anourishment to the mind, but they en- 
 lighten and expand it. 6. Why do we turn 
 from those living in this world, to those who 
 have left it, for the evidences of genuine love ? 
 7. All principles love their nearest relatives, 
 and seek felloivship and conjunction with 
 them. 
 There are some bosoms — dark and drear, 
 Which an umvater'd desert are ; 
 Yet there, a curious eye, may trace 
 Some smiling spot, some verdant place, 
 Where little flowers, the weeds between 
 Spend their soft fragrance— all unseen.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 25 
 
 31. The organs of speech are, the dorsal 
 and abdominal muscles, the diaphragm and 
 intercostal muscles, the thorax or chest, 
 the lungs, the trachea or wind-pipe, the 
 larynx, (.composed of five elastic cartilages, 
 the upper one being the epiglottis,) the glot- 
 tis, palate, tongue, teeth, lips and nose : 
 but, in all efforts, we must use the whole 
 body. All vowel sounds are made in the 
 larynx, or vocal box, and all the consonant 
 sounds above this organ. 
 
 3'3. O has three regular sounds : first, 
 its name sound, or long: OLD ; 
 the s1oih-f\il doge copes with the 
 fio-risl before Fha-raoh, and 
 sows on-\y yel-\ow oats and o- 
 sier ; the home-ly por-trait of the 
 a-frocious goZd-smith is the yeo- 
 man-ry's pil-\ow ; Job won't go 
 to Rome and pour tal-\o\v o-ver the broach 
 of the pre-co-cious wid-ow Gross; the 
 whole corps of for-gers tore the tro-phy 
 from the fel-low's nose, and told him to 
 store it under the po-ten-tate's so-fa, where 
 the de-co-rus pa-trol pour'd the hoa-ry min- 
 nows. 
 
 33. A correct and pure articulation, is 
 indispensable to the public speaker, and es- 
 sential in private conversation : every one, 
 therefore, should make himself masfer of it. 
 All, who are resolved to acquire such an 
 articulation, and faithfully use the means, 
 (which are here furnished in abundance,) 
 will most certainly succeed, though opposed 
 by slight organic defects ; for the mind may 
 obtain supreme control over the whole body. 
 
 31. Irregulars. A u,Eau, and En-, have 
 this sound in a few words: The beau Ros- 
 ■ th mourn-ful hsa-teur, stole the haut- 
 boy, bu-reau, cha-teau and flam-beau,r, and 
 poked them into his port-manteau, before the 
 belle sowed his toe to the har-row, for strew- 
 ing the sAew-bread on the plat-eau. 
 
 Anecdote. A Narrow Escape. A pedan- 
 tic English traveler, boasting that he had been 
 so fortunate, as to escape Mr. Jefferson's ce- 
 1 non-importation law, was told by a 
 Yankee lady, " he was a very lucky man : for 
 she understood that the non-importation law 
 prohibited the importing of goods, of which 
 brass — was the chief composition.'''' 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Affairs, like salt-fish, should 
 hj a long time scakiyig. 2. A fool's tongue, like 
 a MonKey's tail, designates the animal. 3. All 
 are not thieves that dogs bark at. 4. An ant may 
 work its heart out, but it can never make honey. 
 5. Better go around, than fall into the ditch. 6. 
 Church work generally goes on slowly. 7. Those, 
 whom guilt contaminates, it renders equal. 8. 
 Force, without forecast, is little worth. 9. Gen- 
 tthtii. without ability, is wor3e than plain beg- 
 gary. 10. Invite, rather than avoid labor. 11. 
 He'll go to law, at the wagging of a straw 
 Ilobson's choice, — that, or none. 
 
 'Tis not, indeed, my talent — to engage 
 In lofty trifles ; or, to swell my page — 
 With wind, and noise- 
 
 12. 
 
 Natural Philosophy — includes all sub- 
 stances that affect our five senses, — hearing, 
 seeing, tasting, smelting and feeling ; which 
 substances are called matter, and exist in 
 three states, or conditions, — solid, when the 
 particles cohere together, so as not to be easily 
 separated; as rocks, tvood, trees, &c. : liquid, 
 when they cohere slightly, and separate 
 freely ; as water : and gaseous, or aeriform 
 state, when they not only separate freely, 
 but tend to recede from each other, as far as 
 the space they occupy, or their pressure will 
 permit, — as air, &c. 
 
 Educators, and Education. We all 
 must serve an apprenticeship to the five 
 senses ; and, at every step, we need assist- 
 ance in learning our trade : gentleness, pa- 
 tience, and love — are almost every thing in 
 education : they constitute a mild and bless- 
 ed atmosphere, which enters into a child's 
 soul, like sunshine into the rosebud, slowly, 
 but surely expanding it into vigor and 
 beauty. Parents and Teachers must govern 
 their own feelings, and keep their hearts 
 and consciences pure, following principle, 
 instead of impulse. The cultivation of the 
 affections and the development of the body's 
 senses, begin together. The first effort of 
 intellect is to associate the names of objects 
 with the sight of them ; hence, the neces- 
 sity of early habits of observation — of pay- 
 ing attention to surrounding things and 
 events ; and enquiring the whys and where- 
 fores of every thing; this will lead to the qual- 
 ities, shapes, and states of inanimate sub- 
 stances ; such as hard, soft, round, square, 
 hot, cold, swift, slow. &c. ; then of vegeta- 
 bles, afterwards of animals ; and finally, of 
 men, angels, and God. In forming the 
 human character, we must not proceed as 
 the sculptor does, in the formation of a sta- 
 tue, working sometimes on one part, then 
 on another; but as natu re does in forming 
 r, or any other production ; throwing 
 out altogether the whole system of being, 
 and all the rudiments of every part. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The just man will flourish 
 in spite of envy. 2. Disappointment and 
 suffering, arc the school of wisdom. 3. Is 
 corporeal punishment necessary in the school, 
 army and navy? 4. Every thing within the 
 scope of human power, can be accomplished 
 by well-directed efforts. 5. Woman — the 
 morning-stsi of our youth, the day-star of 
 our manhood, and the evening-star of our age. 
 6. When Newton was asked — by what means 
 he made his discoveries in science ; he replied, 
 "hy thinking." 7. Infinity — can never be 
 received fully — by any recipient, either m 
 heaven, or on earth. 
 The silver eel, in shining volumes roll'd, 
 The yellow carp, in scales bedropp'd with gold; 
 Round broken columns, clasping ivy twin'd, 
 And o'er the ruins — stalk'd the stately hind. 
 
 O cursed thirst of gold ! when, for thy sake, 
 The fool — throws up his interest in both worlds ; 
 First, starv'd in this, then, damn'd — in that toeomft.
 
 26 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 35. Attend to the quantity and quality of 
 the sounds, which you and others make ; 
 that is, the volume and purity of voice, the 
 time occupied, and the manner of enuncia- 
 ting letters, words, and sentences : also, 
 learn their differences and distinctions, and 
 make your voice produce, and your ear ob- 
 serve them. Get clear and distinct ideas 
 and conceptions of things and principles, 
 both as respects spirit, and matter ; or you 
 will grope in darkness. 
 
 36. The second sound of O is close : 
 
 OOZE; do stoop, and choose . 1 
 to ac-cou-tre the gour-mand /^T] \ 
 and trou-ba- dour, with boots' //y^\\\ 
 and shoes; the soot-y cou-ri-er < \^Z^> ) 
 broods a youth-tnl boor to gam- — '/ 
 boge the goose for a dou-ceur ; ._ . ._„„ , 
 
 o ° 1 /t> \ xi. [° in OOZE.] 
 
 Brougham, (Broom,) proves the 
 uncouth dra-goon to be a wound-ed toic-rist 
 by his droop-iug snx-tout ; it be-hoves the 
 fcoo-by to snoot his bou-sy 7*oo-dle soon, 
 lest, owo-yant with soup, the fool moor his 
 poor ca-noe to the roof of the moon. 
 
 37. The difference between expulsion 
 and explosion is, that the latter calls into 
 use, principally, the lungs, or thorax : i. e. 
 the effort is made too much above the dia- 
 phragm : the former requires the combined 
 action of the muscles below the midriff; this 
 is favorable to voice and health ; that is de- 
 leterious, generally, to both: many a one has 
 injured his voice, by this unnatural process, 
 and others have exploded their health, and 
 some their life ; beware of it. 
 
 Notes. 1. Au, in some French words, have this sound ; 
 35 — chef-d'eau-vre, (she-doovr, a master stroke ;) also, Eu ; as— ma- 
 neu-vre; coup-d'ceil, (coo-dale, first, or slight view;) coup-de- 
 mam, (a sudden attack ;) and coup-de-grace, (coo-de-£rras, the fin- 
 ishing stroke). 2. Beware of Walker's erroneous notation in pro- 
 nouncing oo in book, cook, took, looh, &c, like the second sound of o, 
 &. in boon, pool, tooth, &c. In these first examples, the oo is I ike u in 
 pull ; and in the latter the o is close. In the word to, in the following, 
 when it constitutes a part of the verb, the o is close : as — "in the 
 examples alluded to ;" " attend t' the exceptions." 3. In concert 
 practice, many will let out their voices, who would read so low as 
 not to be heard, if reading individually. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A fog — cannot be dispelled 
 with a fan. 2. A good tale — is often marr'd in 
 tilling. 3. Diligence— makes all things appear 
 easy. 4. A good name — is better than riches. 5. 
 A man may even say his prayers out of time. 6. 
 A-peZ-les — was not a painter in a day. 7. A plas- 
 ter is a small amends for a broken head. 8. All 
 are not saints that go to church. 9. A man may 
 live upon little, but he cannot live upon nothing 
 at all. 10. A rolling stone gathers no moss. 11. 
 Patience — is a bitter seed ; but it yields sweet 
 fruit. 12. The longest life must have an end. 
 
 There is a pleasure — in the pathless woods, 
 There is a rapture — on the lonely shore, 
 There is society, where none intrudes, 
 By the deep Sea, and music — in its roar : 
 I love not Man— the less, but JVature—more, 
 From these our interviews, in which I steal 
 From all I may be, or have been before, 
 To mingle — with the Universe, and feel — 
 What I can ne'er express, yet cannot all conceal. 
 
 Causes of Greelc Perfection. All Greek 
 
 Philologists have failed to account satisfac- 
 torily, for the form, harmony, power, and 
 superiority of that language. The reason 
 seems to be, that they have sought for a thing 
 where it is not to be found; they havelooM'd 
 into books, to see — what was never written 
 in books ; but which alone could be heard. 
 They learned to read by ear, and not by < Zt% 
 ters ; and, instead of having manuscripts be- 
 fore them, they memorized their contents, and 
 made the thoughts their own, by actual appro- 
 priation. When an author wished to have 
 his work published, he used the living voice 
 of himself, or of a public orator, for the prin- 
 ter and bookseller : and the public speaker, 
 who was the best qualified for the task, would 
 get the most business : the greater effect they 
 produced, the higher their reputation. The 
 human voice, being the grand instrument, 
 was developed, cultivated, and tuned to the 
 highest perfection. Beware of dead book 
 knowledge, and seek for living, moving na- 
 ture : touch the letter — only to make it alive 
 with the eternal soul. 
 
 Anecdote. / hold a wolf by the ears : 
 which is similar to the phrase — catching 
 a Tartar ; supposed to have arisen from a 
 trooper, meeting a Tarter in the woods, 
 and exclaiming, that he had caught one : to 
 which his companion replied, — " Bring him 
 along, then;" — he answered, "I can't;" 
 " Then come yourself ;" — " He won't let 
 me." The meaning of which is, to repre- 
 sent a man grappling with such difficulties, 
 that he knows not how to advance or recede. 
 "Varieties. 1. Is it not strange, that 
 such beautiful flowers — should spring from 
 the dust, on which we tread ? 2. Patient, 
 persevering thought — has done more to en- 
 lighten and improve mankind, than all the 
 sudden and brilliant efforts of genius. 3. It 
 is astonishing, how much a little added to a 
 little, will, in time, amount to. 4. The hap- 
 piest state of man — is — that of doing good, 
 for its own sake. 5. It is much safer, to 
 think — what we say, than to say — what we 
 think. 6. In affairs of the heart, the only 
 trafic is — love for love ; and the exchange — 
 all for all. 7. There are as many orders of 
 truth, as there are of created objects of order 
 in the world ; and as many orders of good — 
 proper to such truth. 
 
 There is a spell — in every flower, 
 A sweetness — in each spray, 
 
 And every simple bird — hath power — 
 To please me, with its lay. 
 
 And there is music — on the breeze, 
 Th't sports along the glade, 
 
 The crystal (Zoo-drops — on the trees, 
 Are gems — by fancy made. 
 
 O, there iajoy and happiness — 
 In every thing I see, 
 
 Which bids my soul rise up, and bless 
 The Qod, th't blesses me.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 27 
 
 <*y*J . 
 
 38. Oratory — in all its refinement, and 
 necessary circumstances, belongs to no par- 
 ticular people, to the exclusion of others; 
 nor is it the gift of nature alone ; but, like 
 other acquirements, it is the reward of ardu- 
 us efforts, under the guidance of consummate 
 skill. Perfection, in this art, as well as in all 
 others, is the work of lime and labor, prompt- 
 ed by true feeling, and guided by correct 
 thought. 
 
 39. The third sound of O is short: 
 ON ; fore-head, prod-uce ; the 
 rfoZ-o-rous coll-ier trade on the 
 bronz'd o6-e-lisk, and his sol- 
 ace was a com-bat for om-lets 
 made of gor-geous cor-als ; the 
 eoZ-a-tile pro-cess of making 
 ros -in glob-ules of trop-i-cnl mon-ades is ex- 
 Zraor-di-na-ry ; the doc-ile George for -got 
 thejoc-und copse in his som-bre prog-ress 
 to the moss broth in yon-dex trough of 
 knoivl-edge ; beyond the flor-id frosts of 
 mom-ing are the sop-o-rif-ic 2>rod-\xcts of 
 the hol-y-days. 
 
 40. Dean Kirwan, a celebrated pulpit ora- 
 tor, was so thoroughly convinced of the im- 
 portance of manner, as an instrument of do- 
 ing good, that he carefully studied all his 
 tones and gestures ; and his well modulated 
 and commanding voice, his striking attitudes, 
 and his varied emphatic action, greatly aided 
 his wing-ed words, in instructing, melting, 
 inflaming, terrifying and overwhelming his 
 auditors. 
 
 4-1. Irregulars. A sometimes has this 
 sound : For what was the wad-dling swan 
 (/wor-rel-ing with the wasp itxm-der-ing and 
 u>a&-bling in the swamp ? it was in a quan- 
 da-ry for the quan-t\-\.y of wars be-tween 
 the squash and wash-tub, I war-rant you. 
 
 IVotes. I. The o in nor is like o in on and or : and the rea- 
 son why it appears to be different, is that the letter?-, when smooth, 
 being formed the lowest in the throat of any of the consonants, 
 partakes more of the properties of the vovjel than the rest. 2. 
 iB silent in the final syllables of pris-on, bi-son, dam-son, ma-son, 
 par-son, sex-ton, ar-son, bla-zon, glut-ton, par-don, but-ton, rea-son, 
 mut-ton, ba-con, trea-son, reck-on, sea-son, u-ni-son, ho-ri-zon, crim- 
 son, les-son, per-son, Mil-ton, John-son, Thomp-son, &c. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A man of gladness— seldom 
 falls into madness. 2. A new broom sweeps 
 clean. 3. A whetstone — can't itself cut, yet it 
 makes tools cut. 4. Better go around, than fall 
 into the ditch. 5. Religion — is an excellent ar- 
 mor, but a bad cloke. 6. The early bird — catches 
 the worm. 7. Every one's faults are not written 
 in their fore -heads. 8. Fire and water — are ex- 
 cellent servants, but bad masters. 9. Fools and 
 obstinate people, make lawyers rich. 10. Good 
 counsel — has no price. 11. Great barkers — are 
 no biters. 12. Regard the interests of others, as 
 well as your own. 
 'Tis liberty, alone, that gives the flower 
 Of fleeting life its lustre, and perfume ; 
 And we are weeds without it. 
 Man's soul — in a perpetual motion, flows, 
 And to no outward cause — that motion owes. 
 
 Analogies. Light — is used in all lan- 
 guages, as the representative of truth in its 
 power of illustrating the understanding. 
 Sheep, la?>ibs, doves, &.C., are analogous to, 
 or represent certain principles and affections 
 of the mind, which arc pure and innocent; 
 and hence, we select them as fit representa- 
 tives of such affections : while, on the other 
 hand, bears, ivolves, serpents, and the like, 
 are thought to represent their like affections. 
 In painting and sculpture it is the artist's 
 great aim, to represent, by sensible colors, 
 and to embody under material forms, cer- 
 tain ideas, or principles, which belong to the 
 mind, and give form to his conceptions on 
 canvass, or on marble : and, if his execu- 
 tion be equal to his conception, there will 
 be a perfect correspondence, or analogy, be- 
 tween his picture, or statue, and the ideas, 
 which he had endeavored therein to express. 
 The works of the greatest masters in poe- 
 try, and those which will live the longest, 
 contain the most of pure correspondences ; 
 for genuine poetry is identical with truth; 
 and it is the truth, in such works, which is 
 their living principle, and the source of their 
 power over the mind. 
 
 Anecdote. Ready Wit. A boy, having 
 been praised for his quickness of reply, a 
 gentleman observed, — " When children are 
 so keen in their youth, they are generally 
 stupid when they become advanced in 
 years.' 1 '' " What a very sensible boy yoic 
 must have been, sir," — replied the lad. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Why is a thinking person 
 like a mirror ? because he reflects. 2. Self- 
 sufficiency — is a rock, on which thousands 
 perish ; while diffidence, with a proper sense 
 of our strength, and worthiness, generally 
 ensures success. 3. Industry — is the law of 
 our being ; it is the demand of nature, of rea- 
 son, and of God. 4. The generality of man- 
 kind — spend the early part of their lives in 
 contributing to render the latter part misera- 
 ble. 5. When we do ivrong, being convinc- 
 ed of it — is the first step towards amend- 
 ment. 6. The style of writing, adopted by 
 persons of equal education and intelligence, 
 is the criterion of correct language. 7. To 
 go against reason and its dictates, when pure, 
 is to go against God- such reason — is the di- 
 vine governor of man's life .• it is the very 
 voice of God. 
 
 THE EVENING BELLS. 
 
 Those evening bells, those evening bells ! 
 How many a tale — their music tells 
 Of youth, and home, and native clime, 
 When I last heard their soothing chime. 
 Those pleasant hours have passed away, 
 And many ? hwart, that then was gay, 
 Within tht tomb —now darkly dwells, 
 And heai« n luore those evening bells. 
 And so it will be when /am gone; 
 That tuneful peal— will still ring on, 
 When other bards— shall walk these dells, 
 And sing your pi-aisc, sweet evening bells.
 
 28 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 42. Yield implicit obedience to all rules 
 and principles, that are founded in nature 
 and science,- because, ease, gracefulness, and 
 efficiency, always follow accuracy ; but rules 
 may be dispensed with, when you have be- 
 come divested of bad habits, and have per- 
 fected yourself in this useful art. Do not, 
 however, destroy the scaffold, until you have 
 erected the building; and do not raise the 
 super-struct-ure, till you have dug deep, and 
 laid its foundation stones upon a rock. 
 
 43. U lias three regular sounds : first, 
 
 \**^L> 
 
 name sound, or long .- MUTE ; 
 June re-fuses as-tute Ju-ly the 
 juice due to cu-cum-ber; this feu- 
 dal con-nois-simr is a szn/-a-ble I 
 co-ad-^M-tor for the cw-ri-ous ^ 
 7/ta/i-tua-ma-ker ; the a-gue and P iu mute.] 
 /e-ver is a sin-gu-lar n«i-sance to the a.-cu- 
 men of the mu-taMo ; the cw-rate calcu- 
 lates to ed-u-cate this lieu-/en-ant for the tri- 
 bu-nal of the Duke's ju-di-cat-ure. 
 
 44. Elocution, is reading, and speaking, 
 with science, and effect. It consists of two 
 parts : the Science, or its true principles, and 
 the Art, or the method of presenting them. 
 Science is the knowledge of Art, and Art 
 is the practice of Science. By science, or 
 knowledge, we know how to do a thing ; and 
 the doing- of it is the art. Or, science is the 
 parent, and art is the offspring ,■ or, science 
 is the seed, and art the plant. 
 
 45. Irregulars. Ew, has sometimes this 
 diphthongal sound, which is made by com- 
 mencing with a conformation of organs much 
 fke that required in short e, as in ell, termi- 
 nating with the sound of o, in ooze; see the 
 engraving. "Re-view the deiv-y Jew a.-new, 
 while the cat mews for the stew. In pro- 
 nouncing the single sounds, the mouth is in 
 one condition ; but, in giving the diphthong, 
 or double sound, it changes in conformity to 
 them. 
 
 Koi es. 1. U, when long, at the beginning of a word, or 
 
 I) [] ible, is preceded by the consonant sound of y: i. e. it lias this 
 
 consonant and its own vuwd sound: as; u-ni-verse, (yu-ni-vcrse,) 
 
 ■ iMj-ry, (pen-yu-ry,) jfal-u-a-ry, (stat-yu-a-ry,) ewe, (yu,) vol-ume, 
 
 il . ii.m ,) na-ture, (nat-yure.) &c: but not in coZ-umn, aZ-urn, 
 
 hi ., where the u is short 2. Never pronounce duty, dooty ; tune, 
 
 / n ; n n s, noos; blue, lloo; slew, sloo; dews, doos; Jews, Joos; 
 
 Tnosday; gratitude, gratitoode, &c. 3. Sound all the 
 
 bles full, for a time, regardless of sense, and make every let- 
 
 rcr that is not silent, tell truly and fully on the ear: there is no 
 
 thai you will not clip thern enough in practice. 
 
 - Anecdote. A Dear Wife. A certain ex- 
 travagant speculator, who failed soon after, 
 informed a relation one evening, that he 
 had that day purchased an elegant set of 
 jevels for his dear wife, which cost him 
 two thousand dollars. " She is a dear wife, 
 indeed," — was the laconic reply. 
 
 Knowledge — dwells 
 In lieads, replete with thoughts of other men ; 
 Wisdom, in minds attentive to their own. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Fools — make fashions, and 
 other people follow them. 2. From nothing, 
 nothing can come. 3. Give but rope enough, and 
 he will hang himself. 4. Punishment — may be 
 tardy, but it is sure to overtake the guilty. 5. 
 He that plants trees, loves others, besides him- 
 self. 6. If a fool have success, it always ruins 
 him. 7. It is more easy to threaten, than to do. 
 8. Learning — makes a man fit company for him- 
 self, as well as others. 9 Little strokes fe. £~eat 
 oaks. 10. Make the best of a bad bargain. 11. 
 The more we hare, the more we desire. 12. Gen- 
 teel society — is not always good society. 
 
 The Innocent and Guilty. If those, 
 only, who sow to the wind — reap the whirl- 
 wind, it would be well : but the mischief 
 is — that the blindness of bigotry, the mad- 
 ness of ambition, and the miscalculation of 
 diplomacy — seek their victims, principally, 
 amongst the innocent and unoffending. 
 The cottage — is sure to suffer, for every er- 
 ror of the court, the cabinet, or the camp. 
 When error — sits in the seat of power and 
 authority, and is generated in high places, 
 it may be compared to that torrent, which 
 originates indeed, in the mountain, but 
 commits its devastation in the vale below. 
 
 Eternal Joy. The delight of the soul — 
 is derived from love and wisdom from the 
 Lord ; and because love is effective through 
 wisdom, they are both fixed in the effect, 
 which is use : this delight from the Lord 
 flows into the soul, and descends through 
 the superiors and inferiors of the mind — in- 
 to all the senses of the body, and fulfills it- 
 self in them ; and thence joy — becomes joy, 
 and also eternal — -from the Eternal. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Gaming, like quicksand, 
 may swallow up a man in a moment. 2. 
 Real independence — is living within our 
 means. 3. Envy — has slain its thousands ,■ 
 but neglect, its tens of thousands. 4. Is not 
 a sectarian spirit — the devil's wedge — to sep- 
 arate christians from each other? 5. That 
 man is little to be envied, whose patriotism — 
 would not gain force on the plains of Mara- 
 thon; or whose piety would not grow rear lit- 
 er among the ruins of Ionia. 6. Rational 
 evidence — is stronger than any miracle 
 whenever it convinces the understanding ,- 
 which miracles do not. 7. Man, in his sal- 
 valion, has the power of an omnipotent Got. 
 to fight for him; but in his damnation, he 
 must fight against it, as being ever in the ef- 
 fort to save him. 
 
 THE SEASONS. 
 
 These, as they change, Almighty Father! these 
 Are but the varied God. The rolling year 
 Is full of thee. Forth in the pleasing spring 
 Thy beauty walks, thy tenderness and love. 
 Wide flush the fields ; the soft'ning air is balm ; 
 Echo the mountains round ; the forest smiles, 
 And ev'ry sense, and ev'ry heart is joy. 
 Even from the body's purity— the mind- 
 Receives a secret, sympathetic aid.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 29 
 
 46. By Analysis — sounds, syllables, 
 words, and sentences are resolved into their 
 constituent parts ; to each is given its own 
 peculiar sound, force, quality, and meaning ; 
 and thus, every shade of vocal coloring, of 
 thought and feeling, may be seen and felt. 
 By Synthksis, these parts are again re-uni- 
 ted, and presented in all their beautiful and 
 harmonious combinations, exhibiting all the 
 varieties of perception, thought, and emotion, 
 that can be produced by the human mind. 
 
 47. Tlie second sound of V is short : 
 UP ; an aZ-tra numb-skull is a ^u^, 
 mur-ky scwZ-iion; she wrged / ~JjZ~\ 
 her cowr-te-ous Aws-band to I /^*S\ 
 coup-le himself to a tie-men- ( ^^v^ t 
 dous tur-i\e ; the coun-lry ur- \ \ — 
 chin par-chased a bunch of [Uinup.] 
 mush and {»r-nips, with an efful-gent due- 
 ait, and burst with the bulk of fun, because 
 the wm-pire de-m«rr-ed at the SMC-co-tash. 
 
 48. Lord Mansfield, when quite young, 
 used to recite the orations of Demosthenes, 
 on his native mountains ; he also practised 
 before Mr. Pope, the poet, for the benefit of 
 his criticisms ; and the consequence was, his 
 melodious voice and graceful diction, made 
 as deep an impression, as the beauties of his 
 style and the excellence of his matter; 
 which obtained for him the appellation of 
 " the siloer-toned Murray.' 1 '' 
 
 49. Irregulars. A, E, I, O, and Y, 
 
 occasionally have this sound : the teo-man's 
 /jus-band's clerk whirled his com-rade into a 
 bloody flood for mirth and mon-ey ; sir 
 squir-rel does nolh-mg but shove on-ions up 
 the coZ-lan-der ; the sov-reign monk has just 
 come to the eoZ-ored wo7t-key, quoth my 
 won-dering mother ; this sur-gcon bumbs 
 the /tor-ror-stricken 5«Z-lam-ites, and cov- 
 ets the eo/H-pa-ny of wtar-tyrs and roo-bers, 
 to plun-dex some tons of cows-ins ol their 
 gloves, co77i-fort, and hon-ey ; the bird en- 
 vel-ops some worms and po/ne-gran-ales 
 in its stom-ach, a-bove the myr-tle, in front 
 of the tav-em, thus, tres-pass-ing on the 
 cou-er-ed ui-ands ; the wan-ton sex-ton en- 
 cwre-pass-es the earth with gi-ant whirl- 
 winds, and plun-ges its sons into the bot- 
 tom-less o-cean with his sAou-el. 
 
 Notes. 1. E and U, final, are silmt in such words as, 
 bogue, vague, eclogue, synagogue, plague, catalogue, rogue, dema. 
 pn^iie, &c. 2. Do justice to every letter and word, and as soon 
 tl.ii.k of stepping backward and forward in walking, as to repro- 
 nounce your words in reading: nor should you call the words in- 
 correctly, any sooner than you would put on your shoes for your 
 hat, or your bonnet for your shawl. 3, When e or t precedes orie 
 r, in the same syllable, it generally has this sound : herth, mirth, 
 heard, vir-gin, kc.,steN. p. 18. 4. Sometimesr is double insound, 
 though written single. 
 
 Could we— with ink — the ocean fill, 
 
 Were earth — of parchment made ; 
 Were every single stick— a quill, 
 
 Each man — a scribe by trade ; 
 To write the tricks — of half the sex, 
 
 Would drink the ocean dry : — 
 Gallants, beware, look sharp, take care, 
 
 The blind — eat many a fly. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Like the dog in the manger; 
 he will neither do, nor let do. 2. Many a slip be- 
 tween the cup and lip. 3. No great loss, but 
 there is some small gain. 4. Nothing venture, 
 nothing have. 5. One half the world knows not 
 how the other half lives. G. One story is good 
 till another is told. 7. Pride — goes bifore, and 
 shame — follows after. 8. Saying and doing, are 
 two things. 9. Some — are wise, and some — are 
 otherwise. 10. That is but an empty purse, that 
 is full of other folk's money. 11. Common .fame- 
 is generally considered a liar. 12. No weapon, 
 but truth ; no law, but love. 
 
 Anectlote. Lawyer's Mistake. When the 
 regulations of West Boston bridge were drawn 
 up, by two famous lawyers, — one section, it 
 is said, was written, accepted, and now stands 
 thus: "And the said proprietors shall meet 
 annually, on the first Tues-day of June ; 
 provided, the same does not fall on Sunday." 
 
 Habits. If parents — only exercised the 
 same forethought, and judgment, about the 
 education of their children, as they do ia 
 reference to their shoemaker, carpenter ; join- 
 er, or even gardener, it would be much bet- 
 ter for these precious ones. In all cases, 
 what is learned, should be learned well : to 
 do which, good teachers — should be preferred 
 to cheap ones. Bad habits, once learned, 
 are not easily corrected : it is better to learn 
 one thing well, and thoroughly, than many 
 things wrong, or imperfectly. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is pride — an indication of 
 talent? 2. A handsome woman — pleases 
 the eye ; but a good woman the heart : the 
 forma — is a jewel; the loiter — a living trea- 
 sure. 3. An ass — is the gravest beast; an 
 owl — the gravest bird. 4. What a pity it is, 
 when we are speaking of one who is beauti- 
 ful and gifted, that we cannot add, that ho 
 or she is good, happy, and innocent! 5. 
 Don't rely too much on the torches of others ; 
 light one of your own. 6. Ignorance — is 
 like a blank sheet of paper, on which we may 
 write ; but error — is like a scribbled one. 7. 
 All that the natural sun is to the natural 
 world, that — is the Lord — to his spiritual 
 creation and world, in which are our minds — 
 and hence, he enlightens every man, that 
 cometh into the world. 
 
 Our birth— is but a sleep, and a forgetting; 
 
 The soul, th't rises with us, our life's star, 
 
 Hath had elsewhere — its setting, 
 
 And cometh from afar; 
 
 Not in entire forget fulness, 
 
 And not in utter nakedness, 
 
 But trailing clouds of glory — do we come 
 
 From Ood, who is our home. 
 
 And 'tis remarkable, that they 
 
 Talk most, that have the least to say. 
 
 Pity — is the virtue of the law,- 
 
 And none but tyrants — use it cruelly. 
 
 'Tis the first sanction, nature gave to man, 
 
 Each other to assist, in what they can. 
 c2
 
 30 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 \^J*J 
 
 50. It is not the quantity read, but the 
 manner of reading, and the acquisition of 
 correct and efficient rules, with the ability 
 to apply them, accurately, gracefully, and 
 involuntarily, that indicate progress in these 
 arts : therefore, take one principle, or com- 
 bination of principles, at a time, and prac- 
 tice it till the object is accomplished : in this 
 way, you may obtain a perfect mastery over 
 your vocal powers, and all the elements of 
 language. 
 
 51. Tne third sound ofU is full: 
 FLTLL ; cru-cl Bru-tus rued the 
 crude fruit bruised for the pud- 
 ding ; theprK-dent ru-\er wound- 
 ed this youth-fal cuck-oo, be- 
 cause he would, could, or should 
 not im-brue his hands in Ruth's 
 gru-el, pre-par'd for a faith-ful ru in full.] 
 dru-id ; the b7itch-er's bul-let push-ed poor 
 puss on the sin-ful cush-ion, and grace- 
 ful-ly put this tru-ant Prussian into the 
 paZ-pit for cru-ci-Jiz-ion. 
 
 52. Avoid rapidity and indistinctness 
 of utterance ; also, a drawling, mincing, 
 harsh, mouthing, artificial, rumbling, mo- 
 notonous, whining, stately, pompous, un- 
 varied, wavering, sleepy, boisterous, labor- 
 ed, formal, faltering, trembling, heavy, 
 theatrical, affected, and self-complacent 
 manner ; and read, speak, sing, in such a 
 clear, strong, melodious, flexible, winning, 
 bold, sonorous, forcible, round, full, open, 
 brilliant, natural, agreeable, or mellow tone, 
 as the sentiment requires ; which contains 
 in itself so sweet a charm, that it almost 
 atones for the absence of argument, sense, 
 and fancy. 
 
 53. Irregulars* Ew, 0, and Oo, occa- 
 sionally have this sound: the shrewd wo- 
 man es-chewed the wolf, which stood pul- 
 ling Ruth's woZ-sey, and shook TVw-man 
 IVor-ces-ter's crook, while the brevj-er and 
 his bul-\v crew huz-za'd for all ; you say it 
 is your truth, and / say it is my truth ; you 
 may take care of your-setf, and / will take 
 care of myself. 
 
 Notes. 1. Beware of omtfrmg" vowels occurring between 
 consonants in unaccented syllables : as hist'ry, for his-tu-ry; lit'ral 
 for lit-wal; vot'ry, (oTvo-ta-ry ; past'ral, iov pas-to-ral ; numb'ring, 
 for num-lcr-in% ; corp'ral, for cor^po-ral ; gen*ral, for p :n-c-rnl ; 
 mem'ry, for mem-o-ry, &.C. Do not pronounce this sound of u 
 like oo in hoim, nor like u in mute ; but like u in full: as, chew, 
 not choo, &c. 2. The design of the practice on the forty-four sounds 
 rs, each in its turn, is, besides developing and training 
 the voice and ear for all their duties, ti> exhibit the L r 
 and analogies of prominent. va large number of 
 
 | mounced, which are often spoken incorrectly. 
 
 Anecdote. Stupidity. Said a testy law~ 
 ' yer, — "I believe thejury have been inocula- 
 ted for stupidity." "That may be," replied 
 
 his opponent,- "but the bar, and the court, 
 
 are of opinion, that you had it the natural 
 
 way." 
 
 O there are hours, aye moments, that contain 
 
 Feelings, that years may pass, and never tiring. 
 
 The soul's dark cottage, batter'd, and ilecay , d. 
 Still lets in light,\hro' chinks, that time has made. 
 
 Proverbs. I. Away goes the devil, when the 
 door is shut against him. 2. A liar is not to be 
 believed when he speaks the truth. 3. Never 
 speak ill of jour neighbors. 4. Constant occu- 
 pation, prevents temptation. 5. Courage — ought 
 to have eyes, as well as ears. 6. Experience — 
 keeps a dear school; but fools will learn in no 
 other. 7. Follow the wise few, rather than the 
 foolish many. 8. Good actions are the best sacri- 
 fice. 9. He who avoids the temptation, avoids 
 the sin. 10. Knowledge — directs practice, yet 
 practice increases knowledge. 
 
 Duties. Never cease to avail yourself of 
 information : you must observe closely — 
 read attentively, and digest what you read, — 
 converse extensively with high and loio, rich 
 and poor, noble and ignoble, bond and free, — 
 meditate closely and intensely on all the 
 knowledge you acquire, and have it at per- 
 fect command. Obtain just conceptions of 
 all you titter — and communicate every thing 
 in its proper order, and clothe it in the most 
 acrreeable and effective language. Avoid all 
 redundancy of expression; be neither too 
 close, nor too diffuse, — and, especially, be as 
 perfect as possible, in that branch of oratory, 
 which Demosthenes declared to be the first, 
 second, and third parts of the science, — ac- 
 tion, — god-like action, — which relates to 
 every thing seen and heard in the orator. 
 Elocution, — enables you, at all times, to 
 command attention : its effect will be electric, 
 and strike from heart to heart ; and he must 
 be a mere declaimer, who does not feel him- 
 self inspired — by the fostering meed of such 
 approbation as mute attention, — and the re- 
 turn of his sentiments, fraught with the sym- 
 pathy of his audience. 
 
 Varieties. I. Have steamboats — been 
 the occasion of more evil, than good? 2. 
 Those that are idle, are generally troublesome 
 to such as are industrious. 3. Plato says — 
 God is truth, and light — is his shadow. 4, 
 M//-information — is more hopeless than non- 
 Lnformation; for error — is always more diffi- 
 cult to overcome than ignorance. 5. He, 
 that ivill not reason, is a bigot ; he, that can- 
 not reason, is afoot ; and he, who dares not 
 reason, is a slave. 6. There is a great differ- 
 ence between a wellrspoken man and an ora- 
 tor. 7. The Word of God — is divine, and, 
 in its principles, infinite : no part can really 
 contradict another part, or have a meaning 
 opposite — to what it asserts as f rue ,■ although 
 it may appear so in the letter: for the letter — 
 .■ but the spirit — giveth life. 
 They are sleeping! Il'ho are sleeping ? 
 
 J'atise a moment, softly tread; 
 Anxious friends — are fondly keeping 
 
 Vigils — by the sleeper's bed ! 
 Other hopes have all forsaken, — 
 
 One remains, — that slumber deep ; 
 Speak not, lest the slumberer waken 
 
 From that sweet, that saving sleep.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 31 
 
 54. A Diphthong, or double sound, is the 
 union of two vowel sounds in one syllable, 
 pronounced by a single continuous effort of 
 the voice. There are four diphthongal 
 sounds, in our language ; long i as in isle ; 
 oi, in oil ; the pure, or long sound of u in 
 lure, and ou in our ; which include the same 
 sounds under the forms of long y in rhyme; 
 of oy in coy; of ew in pew; and ow in how. 
 These diphthongs are called pure, because 
 they are all heard ; and in speaking and 
 tinging, only the radical, (or opening full- 
 ness of the sound,) should be prolonged, or 
 iung. 
 
 55. Diphthongs. Oi and Oy : OIL; 
 
 broil the joint of loin in poison ^ \ i^ 
 and o(«i-ment ; spoil not the oys- v **Ti , 
 ters for the hoy-den ; the boy / //S2\ \ 
 pitch-es quoits a-droit-ly on the "<~~/f I 
 soil, -and sub-joins the joists to ^ \^qJ 
 the pur- loins, and em-ploys the r oiinOii.] 
 de-stroy'd toi-let to soil the res- 
 er-voir, lest he be cloy'd with his me-moirs. 
 
 56. The late Mr. Pitt, (Lord Chatham.) 
 was taught to declaim, when a mere boy ; 
 and was, even then, much admired for his 
 talent in recitation: the result of which 
 was, that his ease, grace, power, self-pos- 
 session, and imposing dignity, on his first 
 appearance in the British Parliament, "drew 
 audience and attention, still as night ;'' and 
 the irresistible force of his action, and the 
 power of his eye, carrried conviction with 
 his arguments. 
 
 Notes. 1. The radical, or root of this diphthong, com- 
 mences nearly with 3i a, as in all, and its vanish, or terminating 
 point, with the ?iamc sound of e, as in eel; the first of which is in- 
 dicated by the engraving above. 2. Avoid the vulgar pronuncia- 
 tion of He, for oil ; jice, for joist-; pint, for point ; bile, for boil ; 
 jint, for joint ; hist, for hoist ; spile, for spoil ; quate, for quoit ; 
 pur -line, for pur-loin ; pi-zen, for pat-son; brilc, for broil; Clyde, 
 for cloyed, &c: this sound, especially, when given with the jaw 
 much dropped, and roundel lips, has in it a captivating nobleness; 
 but beware of extremes. 3. The general rule for pronouncing the 
 vowels is — they are open, continuous, or long, when final in ac- 
 cented words and syllables; as a-ble, /a-lher, ato-ful, me-tre, ot-ble, 
 rto-ble, moo-ted, (u-mult, ir-it-tal, pot-son, ow-ter-most ; but they 
 are shut, discrete, or short, when followed in the same syllable by 
 & consonant ; as, ap-ple, seu-er, Zt'MIe, poMer, but-ton, s-t/m-pa-thy. 
 Examples of exceptions — a!e, are, all, file, note, tune, &c. 4. An- 
 other genera] rule is — a vowel followed by two consonants, that 
 are repeated in the pronunciation, is short : as, niat-ter, ped-lar, 
 Bf-ter, but-ler, &c. 
 
 Anecdote. The king's evil. A student 
 of medicine, while attending medical lec- 
 tures in London, and the subject of this evil 
 being on hand, observed — " that the king's 
 evil had been but little known in the Unit- 
 ed States, since the Revolution. 
 
 They are sleeping ! Who are sleeping ■? 
 
 Misers, by their hoarded gold ; 
 And, in fancy — now are heaping 
 
 Gems and pearls — of price untold. 
 Golden chains — their limbs encumber, 
 
 Diamonds — seem before them strown ; 
 But they waken from their slumber, 
 
 And the splendid dream — is flown. 
 
 Compare each phrase, examine every line. 
 Weigh every word, and every thought refine. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Home is home, if it be ever so 
 homely. 2. It is too late to complain when a thing 
 is done. 3. In a thousand pounds of law, there is 
 not an ounce of love. 4. Many a true word is 
 spoken in jest. 5. One man's meat is another 
 man's poison. 6. Pride, perceiving humility — 
 honorable, often borrows her cloke. 7. Say- 
 well— is good ; but do-well — is better. 8. The 
 eye, that sees all things, sees not itself. 9. The 
 crow — thinks her own birds the whitest. 10. The 
 tears of the congregation are the praises of the 
 minister. 11. Evil to him that evil thinks. 12. 
 Do good, if you expect to receive good. 
 
 Our Food. The laws of man's constitu- 
 tion and relation evidently show us, that the 
 plainer, simpler and more natural our food 
 is, the more pefectly these laws will be ful- 
 filled, and the more healthy, vigorous, and 
 long-lived our bodies will be, and consequent- 
 ly the more perfect our senses will be, and 
 the more active and powerful may the intel- 
 lectual and moral faculties be rendered by 
 cultivation. By this, is not meant that we 
 should eat grass, like the ox, or confine our- 
 selves to any one article of food : by simple 
 food, is meant that which is not compounded, 
 and complicated, and dressed with pungent 
 stimulants, seasoning, or condiments; such 
 kind of food as the Creator designed for us, 
 and in such condition as is best adapted to 
 our anatomical and physiological powers. 
 Some kinds of food are better than others, 
 and adapted to sustain us in every condition ; 
 and such, whatever they may be, (and we 
 should ascertain what they are,) should con- 
 stitute our sustenance ■■ thus shall we the 
 more perfectly fulfil the laws of our being, 
 and secure our best interests. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Was Eve, literally, made 
 out of Adam's rib? 2. He — is doubly a 
 conqueror, who, when a conqueror, can con- 
 quer himself. 3. People may be borne down 
 by oppression for a time ; but, in the end, 
 vengeance will surely overtake their oppres- 
 sors. 4. It is a great misfortune — not to be 
 able to speak well ; and a still greater one, 
 not to know when to be silent. 5. In the 
 hours of study, acquire knowledge that will 
 be useful in after life. 6. Nature — reflects 
 the light of revelation, as the moon does 
 that of the sun. 7. Religion — is to be as 
 much like God, as men can be like him : 
 hence, there is nothing more contrary to 
 religion, than angry disputes and conten 
 tions about it. 
 The pilgrim fathers— where are they 1 
 
 The waves, that brought them o'er, 
 Still roll in the bay, and throw their spray, 
 
 As they break along the shore : — 
 Still roll in the bay, as they roll'd that day, 
 
 When the May Flower moor'd below ; 
 When the sea around, was black with storms, 
 
 And white the shore — witli snow. 
 
 By reason, man — a Godhead can discern: 
 But how he should be worship'd, cannot learn.
 
 32 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 5 7. There are no impure diphthongs or 
 triphthongs, in which two or three vowels 
 represent, or unite, in one sound ; for all are 
 silent except one ; as in air, aun\, awl, plaid, 
 steal, lead, curtain, soar, good, your, cowgh, 
 feu-dal, dun-geon, beau-ty, a-dieu, view-ing. 
 These silent letters, in connection with the 
 vocals, should be called di-graphs and tri- 
 graphs ; that is, doubly and triply written : 
 they sometimes merely indicate the sound 
 of the accompanying vowel, and the deriva- 
 tion of the word. Let me beware o( believ- 
 ing anything, unless I can see that it is true: 
 and for the evidence of truth, I will look at 
 the truth itself. 
 
 58. Diphthongs; Ou, and Ow : OUR; 
 Mr. Brown wound an ounce of I 
 sound a-round a cloud, and 
 drowned a mouse in a pound of / 
 sour chow-der; a drow-sy' 
 mouse de-vour'd a house and\ 
 howl'd a pom-wow a-bout the [0U 
 moMM-tains ; the gou-ly owl 
 crouched in his tow-er, and the scowl-ing 
 cow bowed down de-vout-\y in her 6oio-er ; 
 the giour (jower) en-s/tnraa'-ed in poto-er, 
 en-dow-ed the count's prow-ess with a re- 
 nowii'd trow-e\, and found him with a stout 
 gown in the coun-Xy town. 
 
 59. Demosthenes, the Grecian orator, 
 paid many thousands to a teacher in Elocu- 
 tion ; and Cicero, the Roman orator, after 
 having completed his education, in other 
 respects, spent two whole years in recitation, 
 under one of the most celebrated tragedi- 
 ans of antiquity. Brutus declared, that he 
 would prefer the honor, of being esteemed 
 the master of Roman eloquence, to the glo- 
 ry of many triumphs. 
 
 60. Notes. 1. Ou and ow are the only representatives 
 of this dipththongol sound ; the former generally in the middle 
 of words, and the latter at the end : in How, show, and low, w 
 is silent. 2. There are 12 mono-thongal vowels, or single voice 
 sounds, and 4 di/j/i-thongal vowels, or double voice sounds : these 
 ire heard in tile, tune, oil and out. 5. There is a very incorrect 
 and offensive sound given by some to this diphthong, particularly 
 in the Nortliern states, in consequence of drawing the corners of 
 the mouth back, and keepingthe teeth too close, while pronouncing 
 it; it may be called a flat, nasal sound: in song it is worse 
 than in speech. It may be represented as follows — keou, ncou, 
 geoun, peour, damn, kcounty, shewoer, Sfc. Good natured, 
 laughing people, living in colddt'mato, where they wish to keep 
 the mouth nearly closed, when talking, are often guilty of this vul- 
 garity. It may be avoided by opening the mouth wide, projecting 
 the under jaw and making the sound deep in the throat. 
 
 Anecdote. Woman as she should be. A 
 young woman went into a public library, in 
 a certain town, and asked for "Man as he is." 
 "That is oaf, Miss," said the librarian ; " but 
 we have 'Woman as she should beS" She 
 took the book and the hint too. 
 Where are the heroes of the ages past : [ones 
 Where the hrave chieftains — where the mighty 
 Who flourish'd in the infancy of days 1 
 
 llltn the grave gone down! — On their fall's fame, 
 Exultant, mocking at the pride of man, 
 Sits grim Forgetfulness. The warrior's arm 
 
 jefl nerveless on the pillow of its shame : 
 JJusWd iu his stormy voice, and quenched the blaze 
 ■Of his red eye-ball. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. As you make your bed, so must 
 you lie in it. 2. Be the character you would be 
 called. 3. Choose a calling, th't is adapted to yout 
 inclination, and natural abilities. 4. Live — and 
 let live ; i. e. do as you would be done by. 5. 
 Character — is the measure of the man. 6. Zeal- 
 ously keep down little expenses, and you will 
 not be likely to incur large ones. 7. Every one 
 knows how to find fault. 8. Fair words and 
 foul play cheat both young and old. 9. Give a 
 dog an ill name, and he will soon be shot. 10. He 
 knows best what is good, who has endured evil. 
 11. Great pains and little gains, soon make man 
 weary. 12. The fairest rose will wither at last. 
 
 Cause and Effect. The evils, which 
 afflict the country, are the joint productions 
 of all parties and all classes. They have 
 been produced by over-banking, over-trad- 
 ing, over -spending, over-dashing, over-dri- 
 ving, over -reaching, over -borrowing, over- 
 eating, over-drinking, over -thinking, over- 
 playing, over-riding, and over-acting of 
 every kind and description, except over- 
 workiug. Industry is the foundation of so- 
 ciety, and the coraer-stone of civilization. 
 
 Recipients. We receive according to our 
 states of mind and life : if we are in the love 
 and practice of goodness and truth, we be- 
 come the receivers of them in that propor- 
 tion ; but if otherwise, we form receptacles 
 of their opposites,— -falsity and evil. When 
 we are under heavenly influences, we know 
 that all thing-s shall work together for our 
 happiness ; and when under infernal influ- 
 ences, they will work tog-ether for our mis- 
 ery. Let us then choose, this day, whom we 
 will serve ; and then shall we know — tohere- 
 in consists the art of happiness, and the art 
 of misery. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is not the single fact, that 
 the human mind has thought of another 
 world, good proof that there is one ? 2. 'Tol- 
 eration — is good for all, or it is good for 
 none. 3. He who swallows up the sub- 
 stance of the poor, will, in the end, find that 
 it contains a bone, which will choke him. i. 
 The greatest share of happiness is enjoyed 
 by those, who possess affluence, without su- 
 perfluity, and can command the comforts of 
 life, without plunging into its luxuries. 5. Do 
 not suppose that every thing is gold, which 
 glitters; build not your hopes on a sandy 
 foundation. 6. The world seems divided 
 into two great classes, agi/at ors -and the n<m- 
 agitators : why should those, who are estab- 
 lished on the immutable rock of truth, fear 
 agitation? 7. True humiliation — is a pearl 
 of great price ; for where there is no resist- 
 ance, or obstacle, /here, — heaven, and its in- 
 fluences must enter, enlighten, teach, purify, 
 create and support- 
 
 The only prison, th't enslaves the soul, 
 Is the dark habitation, where she dwells, 
 As in a noisome dungeon.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 33 
 
 59. Reading — by vowel sounds only, is 
 analagous to singing by note, instead of by 
 word. This is an exceedingly interesting 
 and important cxerci.se : it is done, simply, 
 by omitting the consonants, and pronounc- 
 ing the vowels, the same as in their respec- 
 tive words. First, pronounce one or more 
 words, and then ?-e-pronounce them, and 
 leave off the consonants. The vowels con- 
 stitute the ESSENCE of words, and the conso- 
 nants give that material the proper form. 
 
 GO All the vowel sounds, thrice told, — 
 James Parr; Hall Mann; EvePrest; Ike Sill; 
 Old Pool Forbs; Luke Munn Bull; Hoyle 
 Prout — ate palms walnuts apples, peaches 
 melons, ripe figs, cocoas goosberries hops, 
 cucumbers prunes, and boiled sour-crout, to 
 their entire satisfaction. Ale, ah, all, at ; 
 eel, ell; isle, ill; old, ooze, on; mute, 
 up, full; oil, ounce. Now repeat all these 
 vowel sounds consecutively, : A, A, A, A ; 
 E, E; I, I; 0, 0, 0; U,U,U; Oi. Ou. 
 
 61. Elocution — comprehends Expulsion of 
 ^ound, Articulation, Force, Time, Pronunci- 
 ation, Accent, Pauses, Measure and Melody 
 >f Speech, Rhythm, Emphasis, the Eight 
 Notes, Intonation, Pitch, Inflexions, Circum- 
 dexes, Cadences, Dynamics, Modulation, 
 Style, the Passions, and Rhetorical Action. 
 Reading and Speaking are inseparably con- 
 nected with music ; hence, every step taken 
 \n the former, according to this system, will 
 idvance one equally in the latter ; for Music 
 is but an elegant and refined sjxcics of Elo- 
 cution. 
 
 62. Certain vowels to be pronounced 
 ^sparatelt. In reading the following, be 
 very deliberate, so as to shape the sounds per- 
 fectly, and give each syllable clearly and dis- 
 tinctly ; and in all the ex-a/?(-ples, here and 
 elsewhere, make those sounds, that are ob- 
 jects of attention, very prominent. Ba-al, 
 the o-ri-ent c-e-ro-nant and cham-p\-on of fi- 
 e.r-y scw-pi-ons, took his a-e-ri-al flight into 
 the ze-o-met-ri-c^l em-py-re-an, and drop- 
 ped a beau-H-tal n'-o-let into the Ap-pi-i Fo- 
 rum, where they sung hy-me-?ie-al re-qul- 
 ems ; Be-e/-ze-bub w'-o-lent-ly rent the va-xi- 
 p-sa-ted r/t-a-dem from his zo-o-/o,g--i-cal cra- 
 m-van, and placed it on the Eu-ro-pe-an ge- 
 ni-i, to /7?i?-li-o-rate their i«-cho-ate i-de-a of 
 '•(-ring the jD(7-e-ous i?i-val-ids of Mz?2-tu-a 
 and Pow-pe-i,with the tri-en-ni-al pan-a-ee-a 
 of no-ol-o-zy, or the /i?i-e-a-ment of a-ri-es. 
 
 ^ oteS. 1. The constituent diphthongal soundsof /are near, 
 iv 3 .1 i. and lstc ; those of «. approach to 2d e, and 2d o : those of 
 <*', to 3 J n, and 2J i : and those of ou to 3d o, and 21 o : make and 
 analyze then; , and observe the funnel shape of the lips, which 
 change with the changing sounds in passing from the radicals to 
 their \inishes. 2. Preventives and curatives of incipient disease, 
 may be found in these principles, positions and exercises. 
 
 Loveliness — 
 Needs not the aid of foreign ornament ; 
 But is, when u«adorned, adorned the most. 
 5 
 
 Proverbs. I. A man is no better for liking 
 himself, if nobody else likes him. 2. A white 
 glove often conceals a dirty hand. 3. Better pass 
 at once, than to be always in danger. 4. .Misun- 
 derstandings — are often best prevented, by pen 
 and ink. 5. Knowledge is treasure, and memory 
 is the treasury. 6. Crosses— are ladders, lead- 
 ing to heaven. 1. Faint praise, is disparagement. 
 8. Deliver me from a person, who can talk only 
 on one subject. 9. He who peeps throgh a key- 
 hole may see what will vex him. 10. If shrewd 
 men play the fool, they do it with a vengeance. 
 11. Physicians rarely take medicines. 12. Curses, 
 like chickens, generally come home to roost. 
 
 Anecdote. A get-off. Henry the Fourth 
 was instigated to propose war against the 
 Protestants, by the importunity of his Par- 
 liament ; whereupon, he declared that he 
 would make every member a captain of a 
 company in the army : the proposal was 
 then uncuiiinously negatived. 
 
 Contrasts. Our fair ladies laugh at the 
 Chinese ladies, for depriving themselves 
 of the use of their feet, by tight shoes and 
 bandages, and whose character would be 
 ruined in the estimation of their associates, 
 if they were even suspected of being able 
 to walk : — while they, by the more danger- 
 ous and destructive habits of tight-lacing, 
 destroy functions of the body far more im- 
 portant, not only to themselves, but to their 
 offspring ; and whole troops of dandies, 
 quite as taper-waisted, and almost as mas- 
 culine as their mothers, are the natural re- 
 sults of such a gross absurdity. If to be 
 admired — is the motive of such a custom, it 
 is a most paradoxical mode of accomplish- 
 ing this end ; for that which is destructive 
 ofhealth, must be more destructive of beau- 
 ty — that beauty, in a vain effort to preserve 
 which, the victims of this fashion have de- 
 voted themselves to a joyless youth, and a 
 premature decrepitude, 
 
 Varieties. 1 . Is it best to divulge the truth 
 tn all. whatever may be their state of mind 
 and life 1 2. A good tale — is never the worse 
 for being twice told. 3. Those who do not 
 lave any thing, rarely experience great enjoy- 
 ments ; those who do love, often suffer deep 
 griefs. 4. The way to heaven is delightful 
 to those who love to walk in it ; and the diffi- 
 culties we meet with in endeavoring to keep 
 it, do not spring from the nature of the way, 
 but from the state of the traveler. 5. He, 
 who wishes nothing, will gain nothing. 6. It 
 is good to know a great deal ; but it is better 
 to make a good use of what we do know. 7. 
 Every day — brings forth something for the 
 mind to be exercised on, either of a mental, 
 or external character; and to be faithful in 
 it, and acquit ourselves with the advantage 
 derived thereby, is both wisdom and duty. 
 Whether he knew things, or no, 
 His tongue eternally would go ; 
 For he had impudence — at will.
 
 34 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 63. Elocution and Music being insepar- 
 able in their nature, every one, of common 
 organization, whether aware of it, or not, 
 uses all the elements of Music in his daily 
 intercourse with society. When we call to 
 one at a distance, we raise the voice to the 
 upper pitches: when to one near by, we 
 drop it to the lower pitches ; and when at a 
 medium distance, we raise it to the middle 
 pitches : that is, in the first case, the voice 
 is on, or about the eighth note : in the sec- 
 ond, on, or about the first note: and in the 
 last place, on, or about the third or fifth 
 note. In commencing to read or speak in 
 public, one should never commence above 
 his fifth note, or below his third note : and, 
 to ascertain on what particular pitch the 
 lowest natural note of the voice is, pro- 
 nounce the word awe, by prolonging it, 
 without feeling ; and to get the upper one, 
 sound eel, strongly. 
 
 64. Vocal Music. In the vowel sounds 
 of our language, are involved all the ele- 
 ments of music ; hence, every one who 
 wishes, can learn to sing. These eight 
 vowels, when naturally sounded, by a de- 
 veloped voice, will give the intonations of 
 the notes in the scale, as follows , com- 
 mencing at the bottom. 
 
 1st e in eel, 8 — O— 
 
 1st i in Isle, 7 — O 
 
 Sdoin ooze, 6 
 
 1st o in old, 5 — O— 
 
 4rtA a in at, 4: 
 
 1st a in ale, 3 — O— 
 
 2d a in ar, 2 
 
 C note O-S-la-flVo-A. 
 Half tone. 
 
 B note 
 
 Tone. 
 
 A note 
 
 Tone. 
 
 Gnote O-5-la-JMedium. 
 Tone. 
 
 Half tone. 
 
 E note p-3-la-.l/cdiH r, 
 
 D note- 
 Tone ; 
 
 3d a in all, 1 — O— C note O-1-la-Zojr. 
 
 65. This Diatonic Scale of eight notes, 
 (though there are but seven, the eighth being 
 a repetition of the first.,) comprehends five 
 whole tones, and two semi, or half tones. 
 An erect ladder, with seven rounds, is a 
 good representation of it ; it stands on the 
 ground, or floor, which is the tonic, or first 
 note ; the first round is the second note, or 
 superlouic ; the second round is the third 
 note, or mediant; the third round, is the 
 fourth note, or subdominant ; between 
 which, and the second round, there is a 
 semitone ; the fourth round is the fifth note, 
 or dominant ; the fifth round is the sixth 
 note, or submediant ; the sixth round is the 
 seventh note, or sublonic ; and the seventh 
 round is the eighth note, or octave. 
 
 Keep one consistent plan — from end — to end. 
 
 Notes. 1. In Son g, as well as in Speech, the Articulation, 
 
 Pitch, Force, and Time, must be attended to ; i. e. in both arts, mas- 
 ter the right form of the elements, the degree of elevation and de- 
 pression of the voice, the kind and degree of loudness of sounds, 
 and their duration : there is nothing in singing that may not be 
 found in speaking. 
 
 Anecdote. Musical Pun. A young Mu- 
 sician, remarkable fo his modesty and sin- 
 cerity, on his first appearance before the pub- 
 lic, finding that he could not give the trills, 
 effectively, assured the audience, by way of 
 apology, "that he trembled so, that he could 
 not shake. 
 
 Proverbs. 1 . A word— is enough to the wise. 
 2. It is easier to resist our bad passions at first, 
 than after indulgence. 3. Jokes — are bad coin 
 to all but the jocular. 4. You may find your 
 worst enemy, or best friend — in yourself. 5. Ev- 
 ery one has his hobby. 6. Fools — have liberty to 
 say what they please. 7. Give every one his due. 
 8. He who wants content, cannot find it in an 
 easy chair. 9. /ZZ-will never spoke well. 10. 
 Lawyer's gowns are lined with the wilfulness of 
 their clients. 11. Hungei — is an excellent sauce. 
 12. I confide, and am at rest. 
 
 True Wisdom. All have the faculty 
 given them of growing wise, but not equal- 
 ly wise : by which faculty is not meant the 
 ability to reason about truth and goodness 
 from the sciences, and thus of confirming 
 whatever any one pleases ; but that of dis- 
 ccr?iing what is true, choosing what is suit- 
 able, and applying it to the various uses of 
 life. He is not the richest man, who is able 
 to comprehend all about making money, and 
 can count millions of dollars ; but he, who 
 is in possession of millions, and makes a 
 proper use of them. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Does not life — beget life, 
 and death — generate death? 2. Tfie man, 
 who is always complaining, and bewailing 
 his misfortu?ies, not only feeds his own mis- 
 ery, but wearies and disgusts others. 3. 
 We are apt to regulate our mode of living — 
 more by the example of others, than by the 
 dictates of reason and common sense. 4. 
 Frequent recourse to artifice and cunning — 
 is a proof of a want of capacity, as well as 
 of an illiberal mind. 5. Every one, who 
 does not grow better, as he grows older, is a 
 spendthrift of that time, which is more pre- 
 cious than gold. 6. Do what you know, 
 and you will know what to do. 7. As is 
 the reception of truths, such is the percep- 
 tion of them in all minds. 8. Do you see 
 more than your brother ? then be more 
 humble and thankful; hurt not him with 
 thy meal, and strong/uocZ ; when a man, he 
 will be as able to eat it as yourself, and, 
 perhaps, more so. 
 
 Walk with thy fellow creatures': note the hush 
 And tchispcrings amongst them. Not a spring 
 Or leaf— but hath his morning hymn ; each bush 
 And oak — doth know I am. Canst thou not sing 1 
 O leave thy cares and follies I go this way, 
 And thou art sure to prosper- all the day.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 35 
 
 66. The twentj--eiglit consonant 
 
 sounds. For the purpose of still further 
 developing and training the voice, and ear, 
 for reading, speaking, and singing, a system- 
 atic, and thorough practice, on the twenty- 
 eight consonants, is absolutely essential : in 
 which exercises, it is of the first importance, 
 to make the effort properly, and observe the 
 exact positions of the organs. These conso- 
 nants are either single, double, or triple; 
 and some of them are vocal sounds, {sub-ton- 
 ics, or sub-vowels,) others, merely aspirates, 
 breath sounds or atonies : let them be analy- 
 zed and presented according to their natures, 
 and uses. 
 
 67. B lias but one sound, wltfcn is 
 Its name sound: BA; Ima, \j^j^/ 
 ball, bat; be, beg; bide, bid; / ( \ 
 bode, boon, boss ; bute, buss, (^£^^j\ 
 brute ; boil, bound ; a rob- in im- ^ — ' 
 bibed blub-bers from a bob-bin, [B in ba.] 
 and g-o&-bled forca&-bage; the rob-ber blab- 
 bed "o«r-ba-rous-ly, and bam-Joc-zled the 
 tab-by na-bob ; Ja-cob dab-b\ed in rib- 
 bons, and played 7to&-nob with a cob-\er ; 
 the bab-oo?* 6a-by gab-bled its g?6-ber-ish, 
 and made a /tw&-bub for its bib and black- 
 ber-ries ; the rafc-ble's hob-by is, to brow- 
 beat the firara-ble bushes for 6(7-ber-ries, and 
 bribe the boo-by of his bom-ftas-tic black- 
 bird. 
 
 68. By obtaining correct ideas of the 
 sounds of our letters, and their influences 
 over each other ; of the meaning and pro- 
 nunciation of words, and their power over 
 the understanding and will of man, when 
 properly arranged into sentences, teeming 
 with correct thought and genuine feeling, 
 I may, with proper application and exercise, 
 become a good reader, speaker, and writer. 
 
 Notes. !. To get the vocal sound of 6, speak its name, 
 bi, and then make a strong effort to pronounce it again, compress. 
 iug the lips closely j and the momeDt you give the sound of be, 
 when you get to e, stop, and you will have the right sound; or, 
 pronounce ub, in the usual way, then, with the teeth shut, and the 
 lips very close, prolonging the last sound ; and, in both cases, let 
 none of the sound of b, come into the mouth, or pass through the 
 r.ose. 2. It was in analyzing and practicing the sounds of the let- 
 ters, and the different pitches and qualities of voice, that the author 
 became acquainted with the principles of VENTRILOQUISM, (or 
 vocal modulation, as it should be called,) which art is perfectly 
 simple, and can be acquired and practiced by almost any one of 
 common organization. Begin by swallowing the sound, suppress- 
 ing and depressing it. 3. B is silent in dett, su&t-le, douM, lamfi, 
 comfi, dumfc, thumi, limi, crumfc, suoMe-ty, suc-cumi, Well-ium. 
 
 Anecdote. A beautiful English countess 
 said, that the most agreeable compliment she 
 ever had paid her, was from a sailor in the 
 street ; who looked at her, as if fascinated, 
 and exclaimed, " Bless me ! let me light my 
 pipe at your eyes." 
 
 We rise — in glory, as we sink— in pride ; 
 Where boasting — ends, there dignity — begins. 
 The true, and only friend — is he, 
 Who, like the Arbor-vitm true, 
 Will bear our image — on his heart. 
 Whatever is excellent, in art, proceeds 
 From labor and endurance. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Gentility, sent to market, will 
 not buy oven a peck of corn. 2 He, that is 
 icann, thinks others so. 3. A true friend— should 
 venture, sometimes, to he a little offensive. -1. It 
 is easy to take a man's part ; but the difficulty i ; 
 to maintain it. 5. Misfortunes— seldom come 
 alone. 6. Never quit a c hope. 7. One 
 
 —beats the bush, and another— catches the bird. 
 8. Plough, or not plough,— you must pay your 
 rent. 9. Rome— was not built in a day. 10. Seek 
 till yon find, and you will not lose your labor. 
 11. An oak— is not felled by one stroke. 12. A 
 display of courage— often causes real cowardice. 
 
 Party Spirit. The spirit of party — un- 
 questionably, has its source in some of the 
 native passions of the heart; and free gov- 
 ernments naturally furnish more of its ali- 
 ment, than those under which liberty of 
 speech, and of the press is restrained, by the 
 strong arm of power. But so naturally does 
 party run into extremes ; so unjust, cruel, 
 and remorseless is it in its excess ; so ruthless 
 is the war which it wages against private 
 character; so unscrupulous in the choice 
 of means for the attainment of selfish ends ,■ 
 so sure is it, eventually, to dig the grave of 
 those free institutions of which it pretends 
 to be the necessary accompaniments ; so inev- 
 itably does it end in military despotism, and 
 unmitigated tyrant/ ; that I do not know 
 how the voice and influence of a good man 
 could, with more propriety, be exerted, than 
 in the effort to assuage its violence. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Are our ideas innate, or ac- 
 quired ? 2. The mind that is conscious of 
 its own rectitude, disregards the lies of com- 
 mon report. 3, Some — arc very liberal, 
 even to profuseness, when they can be so at 
 the expense of others. 4. There are pure 
 loves, else, there were no white lilies, 5. The 
 glory of wealth and external beauty — is 
 transitory ; but virtue — is everlasting. 6. 
 We soon acquire the habits and practices, of 
 those we live with ; hence the importance of 
 associating with the best company, and of 
 carefully avoiding such as may corrupt and 
 debase us. 7. The present state is totally 
 different from what men sttppose, and make, 
 of it; the reason of our existence — is our 
 growth in the life of heaven ,- and all things 
 are moved and conspire unto it ; and great 
 might be the produce, if we were faithful to 
 the ordinances of heaven. 
 
 In eastern lands, they talk in flower's, 
 And they tell, in a garland, their love and cares ; 
 
 Each blossom, th't blooms in their garden bow- 
 ers, 
 On its leaves, a mystic language bears ; 
 
 Then gather a wreath from the garden bowers, 
 
 And tell the wish of thy heart— in flowers. 
 
 Praise, from a friend, or censure, from a FOE, 
 
 Is lost — on hearers th't our merits know. 
 As full as an egg is of meat.
 
 36 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 69. These arts, like all others, are made 
 up of many little things ; if I look well to 
 them, all difficulties will vanish, or be easily 
 overcome. Every youth ought to blush at 
 the thought, of remaining- ignorant, of the 
 first principles of his native language. I 
 can do almost any thing, if I only think so, 
 and try ; therefore, let me not say I can't ; 
 but I WILL. 
 
 70. C lias four regular sounds : first, 
 name sound, or that of s, be- 
 fore e, i, and y ; cede, ci-on, cy- , , 
 press ; rec-i-pe for ceZ-i-ba-cy (f^SS 
 in the cit-y of Cin-cin-/ta-ti is \\ _ 
 a/as-ci-nat-ing soZ-ace for civ-il [C in cede.] 
 so-ci-e-ty; CVc-e-ro and Ce-ciZ-i-as, with 
 «ac-it re-ci-proc-i-ty di-Zac-er-ate the a-cid 
 pam-ice with the /a-cile pin-cers of the 
 vice-g-e-rency ; the a-ces-cen-cy of the en- 
 rolls in the pZa-cid ceZ-Iar, and the im-fiec-ile 
 Zic-o-rice on the cor-nice of the prec-i-pice 
 ex-cite the (Zis-ci-pline of the doc-ile di-oc- 
 e-san. 
 
 71. Lisping — is caused by permitting the 
 tongue to come against, or between the front 
 teeth, when it should not ; thus, substituting 
 the breath sound of th for that of s or sh. 
 This bad habit may be avoided or overcome 
 by practicing the above and similar com- 
 binations, with the teeth closely and firmly 
 set ; not allowing the tongue to press against 
 the teeth, nor making the effort too near the 
 front part of the mouth. The object to be 
 attained is worthy of great efforts : many 
 can be taught to do a thing, in a proper 
 manner, which they would never find, out 
 of themselves. 
 
 73. Irregulars. <S often has this sound ; 
 rise and pro-gress. The pre-cwe Sal-lust, 
 starts on stilts, and assists the earths in the 
 u-ni-verse for con-science' sake : he spits 
 base brass and subsists on stripes ; the 
 ma-g-j's-trates sought ; So-lus boasts he 
 twists the texts and suits the several 
 sects ; the strong masts stood still it; the fi- 
 nest streets of Syr-a-cwse ; Se-sos-tris, still 
 strutting, persists the Swiss ship is sunk, 
 while sweetness sits smiling on the lips. 
 Swan swam over the sea ; well swum 
 swan; swan swam back again ; well swum 
 swan. Sam Slick sawed six sleek slim 
 slippery saplings. Amidst the mists he 
 thrust his fists against the posts, and in- 
 sists he sees the ghosts in Sixth street. 
 
 Notes. 1. S has the above sound, at the beginning of 
 words, and other situations, when preceded or followed by an 
 aorupt, or a breath consonant. 2. To make this aspirate, place 
 the organs as in the engraving, and begin to whisper the word see; 
 but give none of the sound of e. Never permit sounds to coalesce, 
 that ought to be heard distinctly; hosts, costs, &c. 4. Don't let 
 * the teeth remain together an instant, after the sound is made ; 
 rather not bring them quite together. 5. C is silent in the follow- 
 ing: Czar, arbuscles, victuals, Czarina, ( t long e,) muscle, indicta- 
 ble, and second c in Connecticut 
 
 Hear, then, my argument ; confess we must, 
 
 A God there issuprcmel y just ; 
 
 If so, however things affect our sight, 
 
 ( As ships the bard, ) " whatever is — is right." 
 
 As the wind blows, you must set your sail. 
 
 Good measure, pressed Jeicnand running over. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Building — is a sweet impov- 
 erishing. 2. Unmanliness — is not so impolite, as 
 over-politeness. 3. Death — is deaf, and hears 
 no denial. 4. Every good scholar is not a good 
 schoolmaster. 5. Fair words break no bones ; 
 but foul words many a one. 6. He, who has 
 not bread to spare, should not keep a dog. 7. If 
 you had fewer pretended friends, and more ene- 
 mies, you would have been a better man. 8. 
 Lean liberty — is better than fat slavery. 9. 
 Much coin — much care; much meat — muchmoi- 
 ady. 10. The submitting to one wrong — often 
 brings another. 11. Consult your purse, before 
 you do fancy. 12. Do what you ought, come 
 what will 
 
 Anecdote. The Psalter. The Rev. Mr. 
 M — , paid his devoirs to a lady, who was pre- 
 possessed in favor of a Mr. Psalter .• her par- 
 tiality being very evident, the former took 
 occasion to ask, (in a room full of company,) 
 " Pray Miss, how far have you got in your 
 Psalter ?" The lady archly replied, — As far 
 as " Blessed is the man." 
 
 Boole Keeping — is the art of keeping 
 accounts by the way of debt and credit. It 
 teaches us all business transactions, in an 
 exact manner, so that, at any time, the true 
 state of our dealings may be easily known. 
 Its principles are simple, its conclusions nat- 
 ural and certain, and the proportion of its 
 parts complete. The person, who buys or 
 receives, is Dr. [Debtor,) the one who sells, or 
 parts with any thing, is Cr. [Creditor .■) that 
 is, Dr. means your charges against the per- 
 son ; and Cr. his against you : therefore, when 
 you sell an article, in charging it, say, " To 
 so and so," ( mentioning the article, weight, 
 quantity, number, amount, &c. ) " so much :" 
 but when you buy, or receive any thing, in 
 giving credit for it, say, By so and so ; men- 
 tioning particulars as before. A knowledge 
 of Book-keeping is important to every one 
 who is engaged in any kind of business ; 
 and it must be evident, that for the want of 
 it — many losses have been sustained, great 
 injustice done, and many law-suits entailed. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Ought lotteries to be abol- 
 ished? 2. Carking cares, and anxious ap- 
 prehensions are injurious to body and mind. 
 3. A good education — is a young man's best 
 capital. 4. He, that is slow to wrath, is better 
 than the mighty. 5. Three difficult things 
 are — to keep a secret, to forget an injury, 
 and make good use of leisure hours. 6. If 
 one speaks from an evil affection, he may 
 influence, but not enlighten,- he may cause 
 blind acquiescence, but not action from a 
 conscious sense of right. 7. Men have just 
 so much of life in them, as they have of pure 
 truth and its good — implanted and growing 
 in them. 
 
 Would you live an angel's days * 
 Be honest, just, and wise, always.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 37 
 
 73. A perfect knowledge of these ele- 
 mentary and cmnhined sounds, is essential to 
 my becoming a good elocutionist, and is an 
 excellent preparation for studying any of 
 the modern languages : I must master 
 them, or I cannot succeed in acquiring a 
 distinct, appropriate, graceful and effective 
 enunciation ; but resolution, self-exertion 
 and perseverance are almost omnipotent : I 
 will try them and see. 
 
 74. The second sound of C, is hard, 
 or like k, before a, o, u, k, I, r, 
 t ; and generally at the end of 
 words and syllables. Came, car, 
 call, cap ; cove, coon, cot ; cute 
 cut, crude; coil, cloud; Clark 
 comes to catch dams, crabs and t CmCAR -l 
 creni'-fish to cram his cow ; the cr<wA--ing 
 srep-tic, in xac-coon wtoe-a-sins, suc-cMmos 
 to the arc-tic spec-ta-c\e, and ac-cowi-mo- 
 dates his ac-counts to the oc-cult stuc-co of 
 the e-clip-tic ; the crowd claims the clocks, 
 and climbs the cliffs to clutch the crows that 
 craunched the bu-coZ-ics of the 7/n-cro-cosm. 
 
 75. The chest should be comparatively 
 quiescent, in breathing, speaking and sing- 
 ing ; and the dorsal and abdominal muscles 
 be principally used for these purposes. All 
 children are naturally right, in this particu- 
 lar ; but they become perverted, during 
 their primary education : hence, the author 
 introduces an entirely new mode of learning 
 the letters, of spelling, and of teaching to 
 read without a book, and then with a book ; 
 the same as we learn to talk. The effort — 
 to produce sounds, and to breathe, must be 
 made from the lower muscles, above alluded 
 to : thus by the practice of expelling, ( not 
 exploding) the vowel sounds, we return to 
 truth and nature. 
 
 76. Irregulars. Ch often have this 
 sound ; (the h is silent ; ) also o and k — always 
 when not silent; the queer co-quetle kicks 
 the chi-mer-i-cal ar-chi-tect, for caZ-e-chi- 
 sing the crit-i-ca\ choir about the char- 
 ac-ter of the chro-mal-ic cho-rus ; Tich-i- 
 cus Schenck, the quid-nunc me-cha?i-ic of 
 ATw-nich, OMi'-et-ly quits the or-chieves 
 of the Tus-can mosque, on ac-eount of the 
 ca-chex-y of cac-o-tech-ny ; the piq-uant 
 crit-'ic quaked at the quilt-mg, and asked 
 o/Mes-tions of the quorum of quil-ters. 
 
 77. The expression of affection is the 
 legitimate function of sound, which is an el- 
 ement prior to, and within language. The 
 affections produce the varieties of sound, 
 whether of joy or of grief ; and sound, in 
 speech, manifests both the quality and quan- 
 tity of the affection : hence, all the music is 
 in the vowel sounds : because, all music is 
 from the affectuous part of the mind, and 
 vowels are its only mediums of manifesta- 
 tion. As music proceeds from affection and 
 is addressed to the affection, a person does 
 not truly sing, unless he sings from affec- 
 tion ; nor does a person truly listen, and 
 derive the greatest enjoyment from the mu- 
 sic, unless he yields himself fully to the af- 
 fection, which the music inspires. 
 
 i\otes. 1. To produce this gutteral aspirate, "whisper the 
 imaginary word Ttuh, < u short;) or the word booh, in a whisper- 
 ing voice, and the Zosi Bound is the one required : the posterior, or 
 root of the tongue being pressed against the uvula, or veil of (lie 
 palate. 2. Observe the difference between the name* of letters, 
 and their peculiar sounds. In giving the noma of consonants, 
 we use one, or more vowels, which make no part of the consonant 
 sound ; thus, we call the letter C by the mune see ; but the « 
 make no part of its sound, which is simply a hiss, made by forc- 
 ing the air from the lungs, through the teeth, when they are shut, 
 as indicated by the engraving ; similar facts attend the other conso- 
 nants. 3. //, is silent before 71 ; — as the fcnavish Anight knuckled 
 and ftneeled to the knit fenobs of the fcnees 1 fenick-ftnacks, &c. ; 
 Gh, have this sound in lough, (lock, a lake; Irish; ) hough, (hock, 
 joint of a hind leg of a beast. ) 
 
 Proverbs. I. Every dog has his day, and 
 every man his hour. 2. Forbid a fool a thing, 
 and he'll do it. 3. He must rise betimes, that 
 would please every body. 4. It is a loner lane 
 that has no turning. 5. Judge not of a ship, 
 as she lies on the stocks. G. Let them laugh 
 that win. 7. No great loss but there is some 
 small gain. 8. Never too old to learn. 9. No 
 condition so low, but may have hopes ; and none 
 so high, but may have fears. 10. The wise man 
 thinks he knows but little; thefool — thinks he- 
 knows all. 11. Idleness — 13 the mother of vice. 
 12. When liquor is in, sense — is out. 
 
 Anecdote. William Perm — and Thomas 
 Story, on the approach of a shower, took 
 shelter in a tobacco -house ; the owner of 
 which — happened to be within ■ he said to 
 the traveler, — "You enter without leave,- — 
 do you know who I am ? I am a Just!'/ ol 
 the Peace.'" To which Mr. Story replied — 
 "My friend here — makes such things as 
 thee ; — he is Governor of Pennsylvania." 
 
 Eternal Progress. It is not only com- 
 forting, but encouraging, to think that 
 mind — is awaking ; that there is universal 
 progress. Men are borne onward, — wheth- 
 er they will or not. It does not matter, 
 whether they believe that it is an impulse 
 from within, or above, that impels them for- 
 ward ; or, whether they acknowledge that 
 it is the onward tendency of things, con- 
 trolled by Divine Providence : onward they 
 must go ; and, in time, they will be blessed 
 with a clearness of vision, that will leave 
 them at no loss for the whys and the where- 
 fores. 
 
 Varieties. 1. To pay great attention to 
 trifles, is a sure sign of a little mind. 2. 
 Which is worse, a bad education, or no edu - 
 cation ] 3. The mind must be occasionally 
 indulged with relaxation, that it may return 
 to study and reflection with increased vigor. 
 
 4. Love, and love only, is the loati for love. 
 
 5. To reform measures, there must be a 
 change of men. 6. Sudden and violent 
 changes — are not often productive of advan- 
 tage — to either church, slate or individual. 
 7. True and sound reason — must ever ac- 
 cord with scripture : he who appeals to one, 
 must appeal to the other,- for the word 
 within us, and the word without us — are 
 one, and bear testimony to each other.
 
 38 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 78. These principles must be faithfully 
 studied and practiced, with a particular refer- 
 ence to the expulsion of the short vowel 
 sounds, and the prolongation of the long 
 ones; which exhibit quantity inits elementa- 
 ry state. I must exercise my voice and mind, 
 in every useful way, and labor to attain an 
 intimate knowledge of my vocal and mental 
 capacity ; then I shall be able to see any de- 
 fects, and govern myself accordingly. 
 
 79. The third sound of C, is like that 
 of Z : suffice ; the discerner at 
 sice, dis-cmi-i-bly dis-cerns dis^ 
 
 cem-i-ble things with dis-ctv; 
 dis-cera-ment, and dis-ccrn 
 ness; the sac-ri-fi-cer, in sac-ri-fi- L c in sice.] 
 cing, sac-ri-fi-ces the sac-ri-fice on the altar 
 of sac-ri-fice, and suf-fi-ceth the law of sac- 
 ri-fice. These are nearly all the words in 
 our language, in which c, sounds like z. 
 
 SO. Vowels — are the mediums of convey- 
 ing the affections, which impart life and 
 warmth to speech ; and consonants, of the 
 thoughts, which give light and form to it; 
 hence, all letters that are not silent, should 
 be zivenfully and distinctly. The reason — 
 why the brute creation cannot speak, is, be- 
 cause they have no understanding, as men 
 have; consequently, no thoughts, and of 
 course, no articulating organs: therefore, 
 they merely sound their affections, instead 
 of speaking them ; being guided and influ- 
 enced by instinct, which is a power given 
 them for their preservation and continuance. 
 
 81. Irregulars. S,Z, and A, sometimes 
 are thus pronounced ; as, the pres-i-dent re- 
 signs his is-o-la-ted houses, and absolves the 
 greasy hussars of Js-lain-ism ; the pu z-zler 
 puz-zles his brains with na-sal pains, buz-zes 
 about the trees as much as he pleases, and 
 nes the ~i°--zag g-ts-zards of Xerx-es 
 with dis-soZ-ving huz-zas,- Xan-thas and 
 Ae?i-o-phon Ais-band the pis-mires, which 
 '/is-dain to dis-guise their dis-mal phiz-es 
 with their gris-ly beards ; Zion's zeal breathes 
 zeph-yrs upon the paths of truths, where re- 
 sides the soul, which loves the tones of mu- 
 sic coming up from Nat-uie's m-o-nant 
 /em-ples. 
 
 ^Xotes. 1. This vocal diphthongal sound is made by clos- 
 'h, as in making the name sound of C, and producing 
 the 2d sound of a in the larynx, ending with a hissing sound; or it 
 made by drawing out the sound of z in z- • -est 2. S, 
 following a vocal consonant, generally sounds like Z: tubs, adds ; 
 eggs ; needs ; pens; cars, &c ; but following an aspirate, or breath 
 ■ consonant, it sounds like c in cent, facts, tips, muffs, cracks, &c. 
 
 Would you taste the tranquil scene t 
 Be sure — your bosom be serene : 
 Devoid of hate, devoid of strife, 
 Devoid of all, th't poisons life. 
 And much it 'rails you — in tlieir place, 
 To graft the love of human race. 
 
 Be always as merry as ever you can, 
 
 For «w one delights in a loirmcful man. 
 
 8a. The perfection of music, as well as 
 of speech, depends upon giving the full and 
 free expression of our thoughts and affec- 
 tions, so as to produce corresponding ones in 
 the minds of others. This is not the work of 
 a day, a month, or a year ; but of a life ; for 
 it implies the full development of mind and 
 body. The present age presents only a faint 
 idea, of what music and oratory are capable 
 of becoming ; for we are surrounded, and 
 loaded, with almost as many bad habits 
 (which prevent the perfect cultivation of hu- 
 manity,) as an Egyptian mummy is of folds 
 of linen. Let the axe of truth, of principle, 
 be laid at the root of every tree that does not 
 bring forth good fruit. Which do we like 
 better — error, or truth ? 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A man may be strong, and 
 not mow well. 2. It is easier to keep out a bad 
 associate, than to get rid of him, after he has 
 been admitted. 3. Consider well what you do, 
 whence you come, and whither you^o. 4. Ev- 
 ery fool can find faults, that a great many wise 
 men cannot mend. 5. He who follows his own 
 advice, must take the consequences. 6. In giv- 
 ing, and taking, it is easy mistaking. 7. Letters 
 do not blush. 8. Jilurder — will out. 9. Nothing 
 that is violent — is permanent. 10. Old foxes want 
 no tutors. 11. The first chapter of fools is, to 
 esteem themselves wise. 12. God — tempers the 
 wind — to the shorn lamb. 
 
 Anecdote. Doctor-'em. A physician, 
 having been out gaming, but without success, 
 his servant said, he would go into the next 
 field, and if the birds were there, he would 
 ' doctor- '£??(.' "Doctor-'em, — what do you 
 mean by that]" inquired his master: 
 " Why, kill 'em, to be-sure," — replied the 
 servant. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Which has caused most 
 evil, intemperance, war, or famine? 2. 
 Power, acquired by guilty means, never 
 was, and never will be exercised — to pro- 
 mote good ends. 3. By applying ourselves 
 diligently to any art, science, trade, or pro- 
 fession, we become expert in it. 4. To be 
 fond of a great variety of dishes — is a sure 
 proof of a perverted stomach. 5. Prosperity 
 — often leads persons to give way to their 
 passions, and causes them to forget whenc« 
 they cauie, what they are, and whither they 
 are going. 6. Evil persons — asperse the 
 characters of the good, by malicious tales 
 7. Every man and woman have a good — 
 proper to them, which they are to perfect 
 and fill up. To do this — is all that is re- 
 quired of them ; they need not seek to be 
 in the state of another. 
 
 In pleasure's dream, or sorrow's hour, 
 
 In crowded hall, or lonely bowr, 
 
 The bus'ness of my soul — shall be — 
 
 Forever — to remember thee. 
 
 Who more than he is worth doth rptni, 
 Ev'n makes a rope — bis life to end.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 39 
 
 83. Elocution or vocal delivery, relates 
 to the propriety of utterance, and is exhib- 
 ited by a proper enunciation, inflection and 
 emphasis ; and signifies — the manner of de- 
 livery. It is divided into two parts ;^ the cor- 
 rect, which respects the meaning ot what is 
 read or spoken ; that is, such a clear and ac- 
 curate pronunciation of the words, as will 
 render them perfectly intelligible ; and the 
 rhetorical, which supposes feeling ; whose 
 object is fully to convey, and enforce, the 
 entire sense, with all the variety, strength, 
 and beauty, that taste and emotion demand. 
 
 84. The fonrtH sound of C is SH ; 
 after the accent, followed by ea, „ _\ 
 ia,ie, eo, eou, and iou ; O-CEAN; / 
 
 tous i'Ao-ci-on, te-raa-cious j 6^Jg^l 
 
 of his lus-cious spe-cies, ap-jwe-\\ )j 
 
 ci-ates his con-sci-era-tious as-so- [CinCLA.] 
 ci-ate, who e-««?t-ci-ates his sap-o-na-cious 
 pre-science : a GVe-cian pro-^-cient, with 
 ca-pa-cious sw-per-fi-cies and hal-cy-on pro- 
 nun-ci-a-tion, de-pre-ci-ates the fe-ro-cious 
 gla-ciera, and ra-pa-cious pro-ui?t-cial-isms 
 of Cap-a-cZo-cia. 
 
 85. The business of training youth in 
 Elocution, should begin in childhood, before 
 the contraction of bad habits, and while the 
 character is in the rapid process of formation. 
 The first school is the nursery : here, at 
 least, may be formed a clear and distinct ar- 
 ticulation ; which is the first requisite for 
 good reading, speaking and singing: nor can 
 ease and grace, in eloquence and music, be 
 separated from case and grace in private life, 
 and in the social circle. 
 
 86. Irregulars. S, t, and ch, in many 
 words, are thus pronounced : the Zws-cious 
 no-tion of Cham-pagne and prec-'ious s?<- 
 gar, in re-uer-sion for pa-tients, is suffi- 
 cient for the ex-p?iZ-sion of transient ir-ra- 
 tion-aZ-i-ty from the ju-rfi-cial chev-a-Ziers 
 of ilficft-i-gan, in Chi-ra-go; (She-eaw-go,) 
 the ?iaw-se-a-ting ra-ci-oc-i-?ia-tions of sen- 
 su-al c/iar-la-tans to pro-p?-ti-ate the pas- 
 sion-ate wi«r-chion-ess of Che-mung, are 
 mi-H7«-ti-a for ra-tion-al fis-ures to make 
 E-gyp-tian op-ti-cians of. 
 
 Notes. 1. This aspirate diphthong] sound may be made, 
 i:i^ the letters sft, in a whisper, s/i — off. See engraving. 
 2. Beware of prolonging this sound too much. 3. Exercise all the 
 .•Titis-ular, or fleshy parts of the body, and let your efforts be made 
 from the dorsal region ; i. e. the small of the back ; thus girding up me 
 -mind 4. If you do not feel refreshed and invigorated 
 by these exercises, after an hour's practice, rest assured you are not 
 in nature's path: if you meet with difficulty, be particular to in- 
 form your teacher, who will point out the cawtc and the remedy. 
 5. C is silent in Czar, indict, Cne-us, Ctes-i-jhon, science, muscle, 
 scene, sceptre, &c: S, do. in isle, vis-count, island, o:c.: Ch, in 
 y 3 ''-j (y°t,) drac/im. 
 
 True love's the gift, which God has given 
 
 To man alone, beneath the heaven. 
 
 It is the secret sympathy, 
 
 The silver chord, the silken tie, 
 
 Which, heart — to heart, and mind — to mind, 
 
 In body, and in soul — can bind. 
 
 Pleasant the sun. 
 When first on this delightful land he spreads 
 His orient beams. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. He who sows brambles, must 
 not go barefoot. 2. It is better to do well, than 
 to say well. 3. Look before you leap. 4. Noth- 
 ing is so bad as nut tut"! good for some-thing. 5. 
 One fool in a house is enough. G. Put off your 
 armor, and then show your courage. 7. A right 
 choice is half the battle. 8. The fox— is very 
 ; but he is more cunning, that catches 
 him. 9. When a person is in fear, he is in no 
 state for enjoyment. 10. When rogues fall out, 
 honest men get their due. 11. Reward — is certair 
 to the faithful. 12. Deceit— shows a little mind. 
 
 Anecdote. A gentleman, who had lis- 
 tened attentively to a long, diffuse and high- 
 ly ornamented prayer, was asked, by one 
 of the members, " if he did not think their 
 minister was very gifted in prayer." 
 " Yes ;" he replied, " I think it as good ? 
 prayer as was ever offered to a congrega- 
 tion." 
 
 Otvr Persons. If our knowledge of the 
 outlines, proportions, and symmetry of the 
 human form, and of natural attitudes and 
 appropriate gestures were as general as it 
 ought to be, our exercises would be deter- 
 mined by considerations of health, grace 
 and purity of mind ; the subject of clothing 
 would be studied in reference to its true 
 purposes — protection against what is with- 
 out, and a tasteful adornment of the person ; 
 decency would no longer be determined by 
 fashion, nor the approved costumes of the 
 day be at variance with personal comfort 
 and ease of carriage ; and in the place of 
 fantastic figures, called fashionably dressed 
 persons, moving in a constrained and artifi- 
 cial manner, we would be arrayed in vest- 
 ments adapted to our size, shape, and undu- 
 lating outline of form, and with drapery 
 flowing in graceful folds, adding to the 
 elasticity of our steps, and to the varied 
 movements of the whole body. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The true statesman will 
 never flatter the people ; he will leave that 
 for those, who mean to betray them. 2. 
 Will dying for principles — prove any thing 
 more than the sincerity of the martyr? 3. 
 Which is the stronger passion, love, or an- 
 ger ? 4. Public speakers — ought to live 
 longer, and enjoy better health, than others ; 
 and they will, if they speak right. 5. 
 Mere imitation — is always fruitless ; what 
 we get from others, must be inborn in us, 
 to produce the designed effects. 6. Times 
 of general calamity, and revolution, have 
 ever been productive of the greatest minds. 
 7. All mere external worship, in which the 
 senses hear, and the mouth speaks, but in 
 which the life — is unconcerned, is perfectly 
 dead, and profiteth nothing, 
 Habitual evils — change not on a sudden ; 
 But many days, and many sorrows. 
 Conscious remorse, and anguish — must be felt, 
 To curb desire, to break the stubborn will, 
 And work a second nature in the soul, 
 Ere virtue — can resume the place she lost. 
 Let the tenor of my life— speak for me.
 
 40 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 [ D in DO. ] 
 
 8 7. Good reading and speaking is mu- 
 sic ; and he who can sit unmoved by their 
 charms, is a stranger to correct taste, and 
 lost in insensibility. A single exhibition 
 of natural eloquence, may kindle a love of 
 the art, in the bosom of an aspiring youth, 
 which, in after life, will impel and ani- 
 mate him — through a long career of useful- 
 ness. Self-mz.de men are the glory of the 
 world. 
 
 88. D lias two sonnds ', first, its name 
 sound ; DAME ; dart, dawn, 
 dab ; deed, dead ; die, did ; dole, 
 do, dog ; duke, duck, druid ; 
 doit, doubt ; a dan-dy de-fraud- 
 ed his dad-dy of his see-ond- 
 hand-ed sarf-dle, and dubbed the 
 had-dok a Za-dy-bird ; the doub-\e heod-ed 
 pad-dy, nod-d'mg at ?won-day, de-(er-mined 
 to rid-dle ted-ded hay in the fields till dooms- 
 day ; the dog-ged dry-ads ad-dict-ed to dep- 
 re-da-tions, robbed the day-dawn of its 
 dread-ed di-a-dem, and erred and strayed a 
 good deal the down-ward road to ad-en- 
 dum. 
 
 89. I must give all the sounds, particularly 
 the final ones, with great care, and never 
 run the words together, making one, out of 
 three. And — is pronounced six different 
 ways ; only one of which is right. Some 
 call it an, or en ; others, un, VzcZ. or n ; 
 and a few — and ; thus good-an-bad caus- 
 en-effect ; loaves-en-fishes, hills-un proves; 
 pen-un-ink, you-nd I, or youn-I ; an-de- 
 said ; hooks-en-eyes, wor-sen-worse, pleas- 
 ure-un-pain ; cakes-n-beer, to-un-the ; roun- 
 d'n-round, ol-d'n-young, voice-n-ear; bread- 
 en-butter ; vir-tu-n-vice ; Jame-zen- John : 
 solem-un-sub-lime, up-'n-down, pies'-n- 
 cakes. I will avoid such glaring faults, and 
 give to each letter its appropriate sound. 
 
 Kot€S. 1. Here the delicate ear may perceive the aspirate 
 after the vocal part of d, as after b, and some other letters. The 
 vocal is made, ( see engraving, ) by pressing the tongue against the 
 gums of the upper fore-teelh, (the incisors,) and the roof of the 
 mouth, beginning to say d, without the e sound j and the as-pirated 
 part, by removing the tongue, and the organs taking their natural 
 positions ; but avoid giving the aspirate of the vocal consonants, 
 any vocality. 2. By whispering the vocal consonants, the aspi- 
 rate only is heard. 3. D is silent in handsel, handsaw, hand- 
 some, ftand-ker-chief, and the first d in Wednesday, stadt-holder, 
 and in Dnie-per, ( Nee-per, ) and Dnies-ter, ( iVee*-ter ). 4. Do not 
 give the sound of j to d in any word; as — grand-eur, sold-ier, 
 verd-ure, ed-u-cate, ob-dn-rate, cred-u-lous, mod-u-late, &c. ; but 
 •peak them as though written grand-yur, sold-yur, &c. ; the same 
 anilogy prevails in na-ture, fort-une, &c. 5. The following parti- 
 cipials and adjectives, should be pronounced without abridgment ; 
 ! man gives unfeign-ed thanks to his learn-ed friend, and 
 belov-ed lady ; some wing-ed animals are curs-ed things ; you say 
 he ctirs'd anJ bless'd him, for he feign VI that he had learn'd his 
 lessson. 6. Pronounce words in the Bible, the same as in other 
 books. 
 
 Anecdote. Blushing. A certain fash- 
 ionable and dissipated youth, more famed 
 for his red nose, than for his wit, on ap- 
 proaching a female, who was highly rouged, 
 said; "Miss; you blush from modesty." 
 " Pardon me Sir," — she replied, " I blush 
 from reflection^ 
 
 Kindness — in woman, not their beauteous looks 
 Shall win my love. 
 
 90. As practicing on the gutterals very 
 much improves the voice, by giving it depth 
 of tone, and imparting to it smoothness and 
 stre?i.gth, I will repeat the following, with 
 force and energy, and at the same time con- 
 vert all the breath into sound: the dis-car- 
 ded hands dread-ed the sounds of the muf- 
 fled drums, that broke on the sad-den"d 
 dream-er^s ears, mad-dened by des-pair ; 
 the blood ebb'd and flow'd from their doub- 
 le dy'd shields, and worlds on worlds, and 
 friends on friends by thousands roffd. 
 
 Proverbs, 1. An irritable and passionate 
 man — is a downright drunkard. 2. Better go to 
 heaven in rags, than to hell, in embroidery. 3. 
 Common sense — is the growth of all countries, 
 but very rare. 4. Death has nothing terrible in 
 it, but what life has made so. 5. Every vice 
 tights against nature. 6. Folly — is never long 
 pleased with itself. 7. Quilt — is always jealous. 
 8. He that shows his passion, tells his enemy 
 where to hit him. 9. It is pride, not nature, that 
 craves much. 10. Keep out of broils, and you 
 will neither be a principal nor a witness. 11. 
 One dog barking, another soon joins him. 12. 
 Money — is a good servant, but a had master. 
 
 Changes. We see that all material ob- 
 jects around us are changing ; their colors 
 change just as the particles are disturbed in 
 their relations. This result is not owing to 
 any natural cause, but to the Divine Power. 
 And are there not higher influences more po- 
 tent, tho' invisible, acting on man's moral 
 nature, pervading the deepest abysses of his 
 affection, and the darkest recesses of his 
 thoughts ; to purify the one, and enlighten 
 the olher, and from the chaos of both — to 
 educe order, beauty and happiness ? And 
 why is it not changed ? Snail we deny to 
 his moral nature, the powers and capacities 
 which we assign to stocks and stones ? Or. 
 is the Almighty less inclined to bring the 
 most highly endowed of his creatures into 
 the harmony and blessedness of his own Di- 
 vine Order ? To affirm either would be 
 the grossest reflection on the character of 
 God, and the nature of his works. If man. 
 then, be not changed, so as to reflect the 
 likeness and image of his Creator and Re- 
 deemer, it must be in consequence of his 
 own depraved will, and blinded understand- 
 ing. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Why is the letter D like 
 a sailor ? because it follows the C. 2. 
 Books, ( says Lord Bacon, ) should have no 
 patrons, but truth and reason. 3. Who fol- 
 lows not virtue in youth, cannot fly vice in 
 old age. 4. Never buy — what you do not 
 want, because it is cheap ; it will be a dear 
 article to you in the end. 5. Those — bear 
 disappointments the best, who have been 
 most used to them. 6. Confidence — produces 
 more conversation than either wit or talent. 
 7. Attend well to all that is said ; for noth- 
 ing — exists in vain, either in outward cre- 
 ation, in the mind, in the speech, or in the 
 actions. 
 
 Authors, before they write, should read.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 41 
 
 91, Do not hurry your enunciation of 
 words, precipitating syllable over syllabic, 
 and word over word ; nor mell them together 
 into a mass of confusion, in pronouncing 
 them ; do not abridge or prolong them too 
 much, nor swallow nor force them; but de- 
 liver them from your vocal and articulating 
 organs, as golden coins from the mint, ac- 
 curately impressed, perfectly finished, neatly 
 and elegantly struck, distinct, in due suc- 
 cession, and of full weight. 
 
 93. The second sound of D, is tliat 
 of T; when at the end of words, 
 after c, f ss, p, q, o, x, ch, and , 
 sh, with silent e, under the ac-/, 
 cent ; FAC'D : he curs'd his 
 stuff'd shoe, and dipp'd it in [D. in facd.] 
 poach'd eggs, that escap'd from the vex*d 
 cook, who wateh'd the spie'd food with 
 arch'd brow, tripp'd his ciisp'd feet, and 
 dash'd them on the mash'd hearth; she pip'd 
 and wisp"d a tune for the wateh'd thief who 
 jump'd into the sack'd pan, and scralch'd 
 his blanch'd face, which eclipsed the chaf 'd 
 horse, that was attach'd and wrapp'd for a 
 tax'd scape-grace. 
 
 93. To read and speak with ease, accu- 
 racy, and effect, are great accomplishments ; 
 as elegant and dignified as they are useful, 
 and important, litany covet the art, but 
 few are willing to make the necessary ap- 
 plication: and this makes good readers and 
 speakers, so very rare. Success depends, 
 principally, on the student's own exertions, 
 uniting correct theory with faithful practice. 
 
 94. Irregulars. T — generally has this 
 sound ; the lit-tle tat-\er tit-tared at the 
 laste-t\i\ tea-pot, and caught a tempt-'mg 
 rar-tar by his sa-Ji-e-ty ; the stout Ti-taa 
 took a tell-tale fer-ma-gant and thrust her 
 against the tol-ter-ing tow-ers, for twist-'xng 
 the frit-lets ; Ti-tus takes the pei-u-lent 
 owt-casts, and tos-ses them into na-ture's 
 pas-tures with the tur-t\es ; the guests of 
 the hosts at-tract a great deal of at-/era-tion, 
 and stt6-sti-tute their pre-texts for tem- 
 pests ; the roi'-et-ous part-ner, des-ti-tute of 
 fort-une, states that when the steed is stol- 
 en, he shuts the sta-ble door, lest the grav- 
 i-ty of his ro-tun-d\-iy tip his tac-tics into 
 non-e«-ti-ty. 
 
 When a twister, a twisting, will twist him a twist, 
 For twisting his twist, he three twmes dnth intwist ; 
 Bat if one of the twines of the twist do untwist, 
 The twine that untwisteth untwisteth the twist. 
 
 riotes. 1. This dento-lingual sound may be made by 
 whispering the imaginary word tuh, (short u) the tongue being 
 pressed against the upper front teeth, and then suddenly removed, 
 as indicated by the engraving. 2. T is silent when preceded by 
 *, and followed by the abbreviated terminations en, It. Apostle, 
 glisten, fasten, epistle, often, castle, pestle, soften, whistle, chasten, 
 bosfle, christen; in eclat, bit-lef-doux, debut, hauf-boy, currants, 
 de-pot, hoyler, mnrtgage, Christmas, Tmojus, and the first t, in 
 chest-nut and mis-fle-toe. 3. The adjectives, blessed, cursed, Sic. 
 are exceptions to the rule for pronouncing d. 4. Consonants are 
 sometimes double in their pronunciation, although not found in 
 the name spelling; pit-ied, (pit-ted,) river, (riv-var,) mon-ey 
 (mon-ney,) etc. Beware of chewing your words, as vir-chu, 
 na-chure, etc. 
 
 Self— alone, in nature rooted fast, 
 Attends us— first, and leaves us — last 
 6 
 
 Proverbs. 1. None of you know where the 
 shoe pinches. 2. One may live and learn. 3. 
 Remember the reckoning. 4. Such as the tree is, 
 such is the fruit. 5. The biggest korses are not 
 the best' travelers. 6. What cannot be cured, 
 must be endured. 7. You cannot catch old birds 
 with chaff. 8. Argument — seldom convinces any 
 one, contrary to his inclinations. 9. A horse — is 
 neither better, nor worse, for his trappings. 10. 
 Content — is the philosopher's stone, that turns all 
 it touches into gold. 11. Never sport, with the 
 opinions of others. 12. Be prompt in every thing. 
 
 Anecdote. President Harrison, in his 
 last out-door exercise, was assisting the gard- 
 ner in adjusting some grape-vines. The gard- 
 ner remarked, that there would be but little 
 use in trailing the vines, so far as any fruit 
 was concerned ; for the boys would come on 
 Sunday, while the family was at church, and 
 steal all the grapes; and suggested to the 
 general, as a guard against such a loss, that 
 he should purchase an active watch-dog. 
 Said the general, " Better employ an active 
 Sabbath-school teacher ; a dog may take care 
 of the grapes, but a good Sffl&bath-school 
 teacher will take care of the grapes and the 
 boys too," 
 
 Home. Wherever we roam, in whatever 
 din tale or land we are cast, by the accidents 
 of human life, beyond the mountains or be- 
 yond the ocean, in the legislative halls of the 
 Capitol, or in the retreats and shades of pri- 
 vate life, our hearts turn, with an irresistible 
 instinct, to the cherished spot, which ushered 
 us into existence. And we dwell, with de- 
 lightful associations, on the recollection of 
 the streams, in which, during our boyish 
 clays, we bathed, the fountains at which we 
 drank, the piney fields, the hills and the val- 
 leys where we sported, and the friends, who 
 shared these enjoyments with us. 
 
 Varieties. 1. If we do well, shall we n A 
 be accepted ? 2. A guilty conscience — para- 
 lyzes the energies of the boldest mind, and 
 enfeebles the stoutest heart. 3. Persons in 
 love, generally resolve— first, and reason af- 
 terward. 4. All contingencies have a Prov- 
 idence in them. 5. If these principles of El- 
 ocution be correct, practicing them as here 
 taught, will not make one formal and ar- 
 tificial, but natural and effectuous. 6. Be 
 above the opinion of the world, and act from 
 your own sense of right and wrong. 7. All 
 christians believe the soul of man to be im- 
 mortal : if, then, the souls of all, who have 
 departed out of the body from this world, are 
 in the spiritual world, what millions of in- 
 habitants must exist therein ! 
 
 The man, who consecrates his powers, 
 By vigorous effort, and an honest aim. 
 At once, he draws the sting of life, and death ; 
 He walks with Nature ; and her paths — are 
 peace.
 
 42 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 95. Let the position be erect, and the body 
 balanced on the foot upon which you stand: 
 banish all care and anxiety from the mind ; 
 let the forehead be perfectly smooth, the 
 lungs entirely quiescent, and make every ef- 
 fort from the. abdominal region. To expand 
 the thorax and become straight, strike the 
 palms of the hands together before, and the 
 backs of them behind, turning the thumbs 
 upward : do all with a united action of the 
 body and mind, the center of exertion being 
 in the small of the back ; be in earnest, but 
 husband your breath and strength; breathe 
 often, and be perfectly free, easy, indepen- 
 dent, and natural. 
 
 96. F has two sounds: first, name 
 sound: FIFE ; off with the scarf 
 from the calf's head ; the a/-fa- 
 ble buffoon, faith-ful to its gaf- (, L 
 fer, lifts his wife's fa-ther from 
 the co/-fin, and puts in the fret- I F in FIFE - 1 
 ful cuf-ty ; fear-M of the effects, the fright- 
 ful f el-low prof-fexs his hand-ker-chief to fire 
 ofl the dan-clruff from thefti-M fool's offen- 
 sixefowl-'mg-piece. 
 
 97. If you read and speak slow, and ar- 
 ticulate weW, you will always be heard with 
 attention ; although your delivery, in other 
 respects, may be very faulty : and remem- 
 ber, that it is not necessary to speak very 
 loud, in order to be understood, but very dis- 
 tinctly, and, of course, deliberately. The 
 sweeter, and more musical your voice is, the 
 better, and the farther you may be heard, 
 the more accurate will be your pronuncia- 
 tion, and with the more pleasure and profit 
 will you be listened to. 
 
 98. Irregulars, Gh and Ph frequently 
 have this sound; Phil-ip Brough, laugh'd 
 enough at the phantoms of the her-majih-ro- 
 dite phi-fos-o-phy, to make the nymph Saph- 
 i-ra have a pht his-i-c3.1 hic-cough ; the ser- 
 aph's draught of the proph-e-cy was lith-o- 
 graph'd for an eph-a. of phos-pho-res-ent 
 naph-tlm, and a spher-i-cal trough of tough 
 phys-ic. 
 
 Notes. 1. To mike this dento-labial aspirate, press the 
 under lip against the upper fore teeth, as seen in the engraving, 
 
 and blow out the first sound of the word/ ire! 2. Gh, are 
 
 wlent in drought, burrougVi, nigA, high, brought, dough, flight, 
 tic; and Ph and h in pfttAis-i-cal. 3. The difficulty of applying 
 ruUs, to the pronunciation of our language, may be illustrated by 
 th^; two following lines, where ough is pronounced in different 
 ways ; as o, ujf, off, ow, oo, and ccfe. Though the tough cough 
 and hiccough plough me through, O'er life's dark lough my course 
 I will pursue. 
 
 Anecdole. Natural Death. An old man, 
 who had been a close observer all his life, 
 when dangerously sick, was urged by his 
 friends, to take advice of a quack; but objec- 
 ted, saying, — "I wish to die a natural 
 death." 
 
 The patient mind, by yielding — overcomes. 
 
 Proverbs, 1. Hope — is a good breakfast, but 
 a bad supper. 2. It is right to put every thing to 
 its proper use. 3. Open confession — is good for 
 the soul. 4. Pride — must have a fall. 5. The 
 lower mill-stone — grinds as well as the vpper 
 one. 6. Venture not all in one vessel. 7. What 
 one ardently desires, he easily believes. 8. Yield- 
 ing—is sometimes the best way of succeeding. 
 9. A man that breaks his word, bids others be 
 false to him. 10. Amendment — is repentance . 11. 
 There is nothing useless to a person of sense. 
 12. The hand of the diligent— maketh rich. 
 
 Patience and Perseverance. Let any 
 
 one consider, with attention, the structure 
 of a common engine to raise water. Let 
 him observe the intricacy of the machinery, 
 and behold in what vast quantities one of 
 the heaviest elements is forced out of its 
 course ; and then let him reflect how many 
 experiments must have been tried in vain, 
 how many obstacles overcome, before a frame 
 of such wonderful variety in its parts, could 
 have been successfully put together : after 
 which consideration let him pursue his en- 
 terprise with hope of success, supporting 
 the spirit of industry, by thinking how much 
 may be done by patience and perseverance. 
 
 Varieties. Was the last war with Eng- 
 land — justifiable? 2. In every thing you 
 undertake, have some definite object in mind. 
 
 3. Persons of either sex — may captivate, by 
 assuming a feigned character; but when the 
 deception is found out, disgrace and unhap- 
 pinesswill be the consequences of the fraud, 
 
 4. All truths — are the forms of heavenly 
 loves ; and all falsities — are the forms of in- 
 fernal loves. 5. While we co-operate with 
 Nature, we cannot labor too much — for the 
 development and perfection of body and 
 mind,- but when we force or contradict her, 
 so far from mending and improving "the 
 human form divine,'" we actually degrade 
 it below the brute. 6. How ridiculous some 
 people make themselves appear, by giving 
 their opinions for or against a thing, with 
 which they are unacquainted ! 7. The law 
 of God is divine and eternal, and no person 
 has a right to alter, add, or diminish, one 
 word: it must speak for itself, and stand by 
 itself. 
 
 Who needs a teacher — to admonish him, [mist ? 
 That flesh— is grass? That earthly things— are 
 What are our joys — but dreams ? and what our 
 But goodly shadows in the summer tloud 1 [hopes, 
 There's not a wind that blows, but bears with it 
 Some rainbow promise. Not a moment flies, 
 But puts its sickle— in the fields of life, [cares. 
 And mows its thousands, with their joys and 
 
 Our early days '.—How often— back 
 We turn— on Life's bewildering track, 
 To where, o'er hill, and valley, plays 
 The sunlight of our early days ! 
 A monkey, to reform the times, 
 Resolved to visit foreign climes-
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 43 
 
 99. He who attempts to make an inroad 
 on the existing stale of things, though evi- 
 dently for the belter, will find a few to en- 
 courage and assist him, in effecting a use- 
 ful reform ; and many who will treat his 
 honest exert ions with resentment and con- 
 tempt, and cling to their old errors with a 
 fonder pertinacity, the more vigorous is the 
 effort to tear them from their arms. There 
 is more hope of a fool, than of one wise in 
 his own conceit. 
 
 100. The second sound of F, is that 
 of V: OF; (?iever off, noruv;) 
 
 there-oi here-o/, where-oi; the >^^\^\ 
 only words in our language, in /4s£2^>\ 
 which F, has this sound: a (Cj~^j) 
 piece of cake, not a piece-u- 
 cake, nor a piece-ur-cake. t F m 0F - 1 
 
 101. Muscle Breakers. Thou waft'd'st 
 the rickety skiff over the mountain height 
 cliffs, and clearly saw'st the full orb'd moon, 
 in whose silvery and effulgent light, thou 
 reef'd'st the haggled sails of the ship- wreck- 
 ed vessel, on the rock-bound coast of Kam- 
 scat-ka. He was an unamiable, disrespect- 
 ful, incommunicative, disinge7tuous, formi- 
 dable, unmanageable, intolerable and pusi- 
 /animous old bachelor. Get the latest 
 amended edition of Charles Smith's Thu- 
 cyd-i-des, and study the colonist's best in- 
 terests. 
 
 103. Irregulars. V has this vocal aspi- 
 rate ; also Pli in a few words ; my vain neph- 
 ew, Ste-phen Va?i-de-ver, be-lieves Fe-nus 
 a ves-tal vir-gin, who tuu-i-fies his shiv-er- 
 ed liv-er, and im-proves his vel-y&t voice, 
 so as to speak with viw-id viv-ac-i-ty ; the 
 brave chev-a-Zier be-haves like a uoZ-a-tile 
 con-ser-va-tive, and says, he loves white 
 wine «ji?i-e-gar with veal w'ct-uals every 
 warm day in the vo-ca\ vales of Vu-co-var. 
 
 103. Faults in articulation, early con- 
 tracted, are suffered to gain strength by hab- 
 it, and grow so inveterate by time, as to be 
 almost incurable. Hence, parents should 
 assist their children to pronounce correctly, 
 in their first attempts to speak, instead of 
 permitting them to pronounce in a faulty 
 manner: but some, so far from endeavoring 
 to correct them, encourage them to go on in 
 their baby talk ; thus cultivating a vicious 
 mode of articulation. Has wisdom fled from 
 men ; or was she driven away ? 
 
 Notes. I. This diphthongal sound, is made like that of /, 
 with the addition of a voice sound jn the larynx : see engraving. 2. 
 A modification of this sound, with the upper lip over-lapping the un- 
 der Me, and blowing down on the chin, gives a very good imita- 
 tion of the humble-bee. 3. Avoid saying gim me some, for give 
 me some; I haint got any, for I have not got any; I don't lun" to 
 go; for, I don't love, (like rather,) to go; you'll haffXo do it; for 
 you will have to do it 
 
 What is a man, 
 If his chief good and market of his time, 
 Be but to sleep and feed ? A beast, no more. Sure, 
 He, th't made us, with such large discourse, 
 Looking before, and after, gave us not 
 That capability — and <rod-\ike reason, 
 To rust in us— unused. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A good cause makes a stout 
 heart, and a strong arm. 2. Better ten guilty 
 persons escape, than one innocently suffer. 3. 
 Criminals— are punished, that crime may be pre- 
 vented. 4. Drunkenness — turns a man out of 
 himself, and leaves a beast in his room. .">. He 
 that goes to church, with an evil intention, goes 
 on the devil's errand. 6. Most things have han- 
 dles ; and a wise man takes hold of the best. 7. 
 Our flatterers — are our most dangerous enemies ; 
 yet they are often in our own bosom. 8. Pover- 
 ty — makes a man acquainted with strange Jed- 
 fellows. 9. Make yourself all honey, and the 
 flies will be sure to devour you. 10. Many talk 
 like philosophers, and live like fools. 11. A stitch 
 in time — saves nine. 12. The idle man's head, is 
 the devil's workshop. 
 
 Anecdote. School master and pupil. A 
 school master — asked a boy, one very cold 
 winter morning, what was the Latin — for 
 the word cold: at which the boy hesitated, 
 — saying, I have it at my finger's ends. 
 
 Ourselves and Others. That man — 
 deserves the thanks of his country, who con- 
 nects with his own — the good of others. 
 The philosopher — enlightens the world ; 
 the manufacturer — employs the needy ,■ and 
 the merchant — gratifies the rich, by procu- 
 ring the varieties of every clime. The mi- 
 ser, altho' he may be no burden on society, 
 yet, thinking only of himself, affords no one 
 else — either profit, or pleasure. As it is not 
 of any one — to have a very large share of 
 happiness, that man will, of course, have the 
 largest portion, who makes himself — a part- 
 ner in the happiness of others. The benev- 
 olent — are sharers in every one's joys. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Ought not the study of our 
 language be made part of our education ? 
 
 2. He who is slowest in making a promise, is 
 generally the most faithful in performing it. 
 
 3. They who are governed by reason, need 
 no other motive than the goodness of a thing, 
 to induce them to practice it. 4. A reading 
 people — will become a thinking people ; and 
 then they are capable of becoming a ration- 
 al and a great people. 5. The happiness of 
 every one — depends more on the state of his 
 own mind, than on any external circum- 
 stance; nay, more than all external things 
 put together. 6. There is no one so despica- 
 ble, but may be able, in some way, and at 
 some time, to revenge our impositions. 7. 
 Desire — seeks an end .- the nature of the de- 
 sire, love and life, may be known by its end. 
 
 When lowly Merit — feels misfortune's blow, 
 
 And seeks relief from penury and wo, 
 
 Hope tills with rapture — every generous heart, 
 
 To share its treasures, and its hopes impart ; 
 
 As, rising o'er the sordid lust of gold, 
 
 It shows the impress — of a heavenly mould ! 
 
 Whose nature is — so far from doing harm, 
 That he suspects none.
 
 44 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 [G in GEM.] 
 
 104. In all schools, one leading object 
 should be, to teach the science and art of 
 reading and speaking with effect : they ought, 
 indeed, to occupy seven-fold more time than 
 at present. Teachers should strive to improve 
 themselves, as well as their pupils, and feel, 
 that to them are committed the future orators 
 of our country. A first-rate reader is much 
 more useful than a first-rate performer on a 
 piano, or any other artificial instrument. 
 Nor is the voice of song sweeter than the 
 voice of eloquence: there may be eloquent 
 readers, as well as eloquent speakers. 
 
 105. G lias three sounds : first, name 
 sound, or that of J, before e, i, 
 and y, generally : GEM ; Gen-er- 
 al Ghent, of gi-ant ge-nius, sug- 
 gests that the o-rig-i-nal mag-ic 
 of the f rag-He gip-scy has gen- 
 er-a-ted the gen-e-«Z-o-gy of Geor- 
 gi-um Si-dus; the geor-gics of George Ger- 
 man are ex-ag-er-a-ted by the pan-e-g^/r-ics 
 of the Zog-i-cal ser-geant ; Ay-dro-gen, og-y- 
 gen and gi??g-seng, ger-min-ate gen-teel gin- 
 ger-bread for the o-rig-i-nal ab-o-rig-i-nes of 
 Ge-we-va. 
 
 106. It is of the first importance, that the 
 reader, speaker and singer be free and unre- 
 strained in his manner; so as to avoid using 
 the chest as much as possible, and also of 
 being monotonous in the flow of his words : 
 thus, there will be perfect correspondence — 
 of the feelings, thoughts and actions. Look 
 out upon Nature; all is free, varied, and ex- 
 pressive ; such should be our delivery. Na- 
 .ure — abhors monotony, as much as she does 
 a racuum. 
 
 107. Irregulars. J generally has this 
 sound. The )e-june judge just-\y jeal-ous 
 of Ju-lia's joy, joined her to/u-ba James in 
 June or July; theju-ryjus-ti-fy the joke, in 
 jerkring the j'ave-lin of J"«-pi-ter from the 
 jol-ly Jes-u-it, and jam-mmg it into the jov- 
 i-al Jew, to the j'eop-ar-dy of the jeer-'mg 
 jock-ey. 
 
 Notes. 1. This triphthongal sound, as are most of the other 
 vocal consonants, is composed of a vocal and aspirate. To make 
 it, compress the teeth, and begin to pronounce the word judge, 
 very loud ; and when you have made a sound, e. i. got to the u, 
 stop instantly, and you will perceive the proper sound ; or be- 
 gin to pronounce the letter g, but put no e to it: see engraving. 
 2. The three sounds, of which litis is composed, are that of the 
 name sound of d, and those of e, and h, combined. 3. Bnath as 
 well as voice sounds, may be arrested, or allowed to escape, ac- 
 cording to the nature of the sound to be produced. 
 
 Anecdote. A pedlar — overtook another 
 of his tribe on the road, and thus accosted 
 him : " Hallo, friend, what do you carry ?" 
 " Rum and Whisky," — was the prompt re- 
 ply. " Good," said the other ; " you may go 
 ahead; I carry gravestones." 
 
 The quiet sea, 
 Th't, like a giant, resting from his toil, 
 Sleeps in the morning sun. 
 
 Proverhs. 1. He that seeks trouble, it were 
 a pity he should miss it. 2. Honor and ea.se— are 
 seldom bed-fe\\o\vs. 3. It is a miserable sight to 
 see a poor man proud, and a rich man avaricious. 
 4. One cannot fly without icings. 5. The fairest 
 rose at last is withered. 6. The best evidence of 
 a clegyman's usefulness, is the holy lives of his 
 parishoners. 7. We are rarely so unfortunate. 
 or so happy, as we think we are. 8. A friend in 
 need, is a friend indeed. 9. Bought wit is the 
 best, if not bought too dear. 10. Disputations — 
 leave truth in the middle, and the parties at both 
 ends. 11. We must do and live. 12. A diligent 
 pen supplies many thoughts. 
 
 Authority and Truth. Who has not 
 
 observed how much more ready mankind are 
 to bow to the authority of a name, than 
 yield to the evidence of truth? However 
 strong and incontestible — the force of rea- 
 soning, and the array of facts of an individ- 
 ual, who is unknown to fame, a slavish world 
 — will weigh and measure him by the obscu- 
 rity of his name. Integrity, research, sci- 
 ence, philosophy, fact, truth, and goodness — 
 are no shield against ridicule, and misrepre- 
 sentation. Now this is exceedingly humilia- 
 ting to the freed mind, and shows the great 
 necessity of looking at the truth itself for the. 
 evidence of truth. Hence, we are not to be- 
 lieve what one says, because he says it, but 
 because we see that it is true : this course is 
 well calculated to make us independent rea- 
 soners, speakers, and writers, and constitute 
 us, as we were designed to be — freemen, in 
 feeling, thought and act. 
 
 Varieties. 1. How long was it, from the 
 discovery of America, in 1492, by Columbus. 
 to the commencement of the Revolutionary 
 War, in 1775? 2. Most of our laws would 
 never have had an existence, if evil actions 
 had not made them necessary. 3. The grand 
 secret — of never failing — in propriety of 
 deportment, is to have an intention — of al- 
 ways doing what is right. 4. Only that, 
 which is sown here, will be reap'd hereafter. 
 5. Is there more than one God ? 6. The hu- 
 man race is so connected, that the well inten- 
 tioned efforts of each individual — are never 
 lost; but are propagated to the mass; so 
 that what one — may ardently desire, another 
 — may resolutely endeavor, and a third, or 
 tenth, may actually accomplish. 7. AH 
 thought is dependent on the trill, or volun- 
 tary principle, and takes its quality there- 
 from : as is the trill, such is the thought ; for 
 the thought — is the trill, in form ; and the 
 state of the will — may be known by that 
 form. 
 
 Go abroad, upon the paths of JVature. and when 
 Its voices whisper, and its silent things [all 
 
 Are breathing the deep beauty of the world, 
 Kneel at its simple altar, and the Ood, 
 Who hath the living waters— shall be there.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 45 
 
 10S. Elocution — is not, as some errone- 
 ously suppose, an art of something artificial 
 in tones, looks and gestures, that may be 
 learned by imitation. The ])rinciples teach 
 us — to exhibit truth and nature dressed to 
 advantage: its objects are, to enable the rea- 
 der, and speaker, to manifest his thoughts, 
 and feelings, in the most pleasing, perspic- 
 uous, and forcilde manner, so as to charm the 
 affections, enlighten the understanding, and 
 leave the deepest, and most permanent im- 
 pression, on the mind of the attentive hearer. 
 
 109. The second sound of G, is hard, 
 or gutter al, before a, o, u, l,r, , 
 and often before e, and i ,• also, ^7jL \ 
 at the end of monosyllables, and 
 sometimes at the end of dissyl- 
 lables, and their preceding sylla- 
 bles. GAME; a giddy goose LGiaGAME.] 
 got a ci-gar, and gave it to a gan-grene beg- 
 gar .• Scrog-gins, of 2?ro?>-dig-nag, growls 
 over his green-glass gog-gles, which the big 
 ne-gro gath-er-ed from the bog-gy quag-mire; 
 a gid-dy gig-gling girl glides into the grog- 
 ge-ry, and gloats over the gru-el in the great 
 pig-gin of the rog--ged grand-mother, ex- 
 claim-ing, dig or beg, the game is gone. 
 
 110. Foreigners and natwes may derive 
 essential aid from this system of mental and 
 vocal philosophy •, enabling them to read and 
 speak the language correctly ; which they 
 most certainly ought to do, before they are 
 employed in our schools : for whatever chil- 
 dren learn, they should learn correctly. Good 
 teachers are quite as necessary in the pri- 
 mary school, as in the Academy or College : at 
 least, so thought Philip, king of Macedon, 
 when he sent his son Alexander to Aristotle, 
 the great philosopher, to learn his letters : 
 and Alexander says, he owed more to his 
 teacher, than to his father. 
 
 111. Irregulars. Gh, in a few words, 
 has this sound : tho', strictly speaking, the h 
 is silent. The ghast-ly bur-gher stood a- 
 ghust to see the ghost of the ghyll, eat the 
 ghas-Uy gher-kins in the ghos-tly burgh. 
 They are silent in — the neigA-bors tauJ-At 
 their daug-A-ters to plougA with de-ligAt, 
 though they caught a fur-loug-A ; &c. 
 
 3ToteS. 1. This vocal sound is made, by pressing the roots 
 ol the tongue against the uvula, so as to close the throat, and beginning 
 . .'■ ithout the o; the sound is intercepted lower down than 
 'hat of first d, and the jaw dropped more : observe also the vocal 
 ' B ; the Bound is finished, however, in this, as in all oth- 
 er instances of making the vocal consonants, by the organs re- 
 suming their natural position, either for another effort, or for 
 silence. 2. If practice enables persons with half the usual num- 
 ber of (infers to accomplish whatever manual labor they under- 
 take ; think, how much may be done in this art, by those who pos- 
 sess their vocal organs complete, provided they pursue the course 
 here indicated, — there is nothing like these vocal gymnastics. 
 
 'Tis autumn. Many, and many a fleeting age 
 Hath faded, since the primal morn of Time ; 
 And silently the slowlyjourneying years, 
 All redolent of countless seasons, pass. 
 
 112. Freedom of Thought- Beware 
 of pinning your faith to another's sleeve — of 
 forming your own opinion entirely on that 
 of another. Strive to attain to a modest inde- 
 ■■■ of mind, and keep clear of leading - 
 strings: follow no one, where you cannot 
 sre the road, in which you are desired to 
 tvalk : otherwise, you will have no confidence 
 in your own judgment, and will become a 
 changeling all your days. Remember the 
 old adage — " let every tub stand on its own 
 bottom /" And, " never be the mere shadow 
 of another." 
 
 Proverbs. 1. He dies like a beast, who has 
 done no good while he lived. 2. 'Tis a base 
 thing to betray a man, because he trusted you. 3 
 Knaves — imagine that nothing can be done with- 
 out knavery. 4. He is not a wise man, who pays 
 more for a thing than it is worth. 5. Learning — 
 is a sceptre to some, and a bauble — to others. 6. 
 JVo tyrant can take from you your knowledge. 7. 
 Only that which is honestly got — is true gain. 
 8. Pride — is as loud a beggar as want ; and a 
 great deal more saucy. 9. That is a bad child, 
 that goes like a top ; no longer than it is whip- 
 ped. 10. It is hard for an empty bag to stand up- 
 right. 11. Learn to bear disappointment cheer- 
 fully. 12. Eradicate your prejudices. 
 
 Anecdote. A sharp Eye. A witness, 
 during the assizes, at York, in England, 
 after several ineffectual attempts to go on 
 with his story, declared, "he could not 
 proceed in his testimony, if Mr. Brougham 
 did not take his eyes off from him." 
 
 Varieties. 1. Which does society the 
 most injury, the robber, the slanderer, or the 
 murderer? 2. In every period of life, ourtal- 
 e?its may be improved, and our mind expan- 
 ded by education. 3. The mind is powerful, 
 in proportion as it possesses powerful truths, 
 reduced to practice. 4. Give not the meats 
 and drinks of a man, to a child ; for how 
 should they do it good ? 5. A proverb, well 
 applied at the end of a phrase, often makes 
 a very happy conclusion : but beware of 
 using such sentences too often. 6. Extrav- 
 agant — and misplaced eulogiums — neither 
 honor the one, who bestows them, nor the 
 person, who rectives them. 7. Apparent 
 truth — has its use, but genuine t • th a 
 greater use: and hence, it is the p*-«. of 
 wisdom — to seek it. 
 
 Tis midnight's holy hour — and silence now 
 
 Is brooding, like a gentle Spirit, o'er 
 
 The still and pulseless world. Hark ! on the wind. 
 
 The brfTs deep tones are swelling, — 'tis the kneU 
 
 Of the departed year. No funeral train 
 
 Is sweeping past, — yet, on the stream, and wood. 
 
 With melancholy light, the moonbeams rest, 
 
 Like a pale, spoUess shroud, — the air is stirred, 
 
 As by a mourner's sigh — and on yon cloud, 
 
 That floats on still and placidly through heaven, 
 
 The Spirits — of the Seasons — seem to stand ; 
 
 Young Spring, bright Summer, Autumn's solemn form, 
 
 And printer, with his aged locks, and breathe, 
 
 In mournful cadences, that come abroad 
 
 Like the far un'rui-harp's wild and touching wail, 
 
 A melancholy dirge — o'er the dead year — 
 
 Cone, from the Earth, forever.
 
 46 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 113. These principles of oratory — are 
 well calculated to accustom the mind to the 
 closest investigation and reasoning ; thus, 
 affording a better discipline for the scientific, 
 rational, and affectuous faculties of the mind, 
 than even the stud}' of the mathematics: for 
 the whole man is here addressed, and all his 
 mental powers, and all his acquirements, are 
 called into requisition. This system is a 
 fiery ordeal ; and those who pass through it, 
 under standingly, and practically, will come 
 out purified as by fire: it solves difficulties, 
 and leads the mind to correct conclusions, 
 respecting what one is to do, and what one 
 is not to do. 
 
 114. The third sound of G is that of 
 Zh; which, tho' common to s 
 
 and z, is derived to this letter ^>L J*s 
 from the French; or, perhaps /, -Jl A 
 we should say, the words in /C*SB^, 
 which G has this sound, are ^ — J 
 French words not Anglicised , G in RO cge.i 
 — or made into English. The 
 pro-te-ge (pro-ta-zAa, a person protected, or 
 patronized,) during his bad-e-«age, (bad-e- 
 nazh, light or playful discourse,) in the me- 
 7iag--e-ry, (a place for the collection of wild 
 animals, or their collection,) on the mi-rage, 
 (me-razh, an optical illusion, presenting an 
 image of water in sandy deserts,) put rouge, 
 (roozh, red paint for the face,) on the char- 
 g-e-d'af-fair, (shar-asAa-dif-fare, an ambassa- 
 dor, or minister of secondary rank.) 
 
 115. This work informs the pupil, as the 
 master workman does the apprentice : it 
 teaches the principles, or rules, and the way 
 to apply them ; and when they are thus ap- 
 plied to practice, he has no more use for 
 them : indeed, its rules and directions serve 
 him the same purpose as the guide-post 
 does the traveler; who, after visiti?ig the 
 place, towards which it directs, has no fur- 
 tin t need of of it. 
 
 116. Irregulars. 5 often has this sound, 
 and Z, generally. The az-ure ad-Ae-sion to 
 the am-oro-sial en-cZo-sures is a ro-se-ate 
 treas-ure of vis-ions of pleas-ures ; the sei- 
 zure of the »t2-ier's en-Z7iw-si-asm is an in- 
 tia-sion of the o-Za-zier's di-tri-sions of the 
 scissors ; the Ao-sier takes the ora-zier's 
 cro-sier with a-ora-sions and cor-ro-sionsby 
 ex-po-sure, and Zreas-ures it up without e- 
 Zis-ions. 
 
 .Votes. 1. This vocal triphthongal consonant sound may be 
 
 made, by placing the organs, as if to pronounce sh in show, and ad- 
 
 Miuul, from the larynx; or, by drawing out the sound 
 
 / , zh ure. 2. Analyze thesesounds 
 
 (bus ; give the first sound of c, keep the teeth still compressed, add 
 the aspirate of h, and then prefix the vocality j or reverse the pro- 
 cess. G is silent in— the na-ligii phlegm of the poig-nant gnat, im- 
 (.regns the cn-sign's dia-phragm, and gnaws into Char-le-magne's 
 se-n^l-io. m 
 
 Anecdote. A considerate lUi?aster. A 
 very dull clergyman, whose delivery was 
 monotonous um\ uninteresting to his hearers, 
 putting many of the old folks asleep — said to 
 the boys, who were playing in the gallery ; 
 "Don't make so much noise there; you 
 will awake your parents below." 
 
 For me, my lot — was wh.i* I toughi; to be, 
 In life, or death, {he fearless,— and the/ree. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Impudence, and wit, are vastly 
 different. 2. Keep thy shop, and thy shop will 
 keep thee. 3. Listeners — hear no good of them- 
 selves. 4. Make hay while the sun shines. 5. An 
 ounce of discretion is worth a pound of wit. 6. 
 Purposing-, without performing, is mere fooling. 
 
 7. Quiet persons — are welcome every where. 
 
 8. Some have been thought brave, because they 
 were afraid to run away. 9. A liar — is a bravo 
 towards God, and a coward towards men. 10. 
 Without a. friend, the world is a trilderness 11. 
 A young man idle, — an old man — needy. 12. Re- 
 solution, without action, is a slothful folly. 
 
 Reading Rooms. Incalculable good 
 
 might be done to the present and the rising 
 generation, by the establishment, in every 
 town and village in our country, of Public 
 Reading Rooms, to be supported by volun- 
 tary subscriplio7i: indeed, it would be wise 
 in town authorities to sustain such institu- 
 tions of knowledge by direct taxation. Oh! 
 when shall we wake up to a consideration 
 of things above the mere love of money-ma- 
 king. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. Did Napoleon — do more 
 euiZ than good — to mankind? 2. A neces- 
 sary part of good manners — is a punctual 
 observation of Ziffie; whether on matters of 
 civility, business, or pleasure. 3. It is ab- 
 surd — to expect that your friends will re- 
 member you, after you have thought proper 
 to forget them. 4. How much pain has bor- 
 rowed trouble cost us. 5. Adversity — has 
 the effect of eliciting talents, which, in pros- 
 perous circumstances, would have lain dor- 
 mant. 6. When the infidel would persuade 
 you to abandon the Bible, tell him you will, 
 when he will bring you a better book. 7. 
 When the mind becomes persuaded of the 
 truth of a thing, it receives that thing, and it 
 becomes a part of the person's life : what 
 men seek, they find. 
 
 The spacious firmament — -on high, 
 
 With all the blue etherial sky, 
 
 And spangled heavens, a shining frame, 
 
 Their great original proclaim. 
 
 Th' unwearied sun — from day to day, 
 
 Does his Creator's power display ; 
 
 And publishes — to erWy land, 
 
 The work — of an Almighty hand. 
 
 Soon as the evening shades prevail, 
 The moon takes up the wond'rous tale 
 And, nightly, to the list'ning earth, 
 Repeats the story of her birth ; 
 Whilst all the stars, that round her burn, 
 And all the planets in their turn, 
 Confirm the tidings as they roll, 
 And spread the truth, from pole to pole. 
 
 What, though, in solemn silence, all 
 Move round the dark terrestrial ball ? 
 What, though no real voice nor sound 
 Amid these radiant orbs be found ? 
 In reason's ear they all rejoice, 
 And litter forth a glorious voice, 
 Forever singing, as they shine, 
 " The hand that made us— is divine."
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 47 
 
 117. Be very particular in pronouncing 
 the jaw, or wice-breakers, and cease not, 
 till you can give every sound fully, correctly 
 and distinctly. If your vocal powers are 
 well exercised, by faithful practice on the 
 more difficult combinations, they will acquire 
 a facility ot mo cement, a precision of action, 
 a flex ib Hit y, grace, and force truly surprising. 
 
 118. H lias bnt one sound, which is 
 an aspirate, or forcible breathing 
 made in the glottis: HALE 
 his high-ness holds high his/ 
 haugh-ty head, and ex-hib-its' 
 his shrunk shanks to the ho-ly 
 horde in the fat-mid hall; the t H in hale.] 
 hard- heart-ed hedge-hog, heed-\ess of his 
 hav-oc of the /jowse-wife's ham, hies him- 
 self home, hap-py to have his head, his 
 hands, and his heart whole; the harm-fvd 
 hum-h\e-bee har-tles through the hot-hou.se, 
 and ex-horts his ex-haust-ed hive-lings to 
 hold their Ao«sf-hold-stuff for a Aoi-by-horse 
 till /wr-vest-home. 
 
 119. It is said, that no description can 
 adequately represent Lord Chatham : to 
 comprehend the force of his eloquence, it 
 was necessary to see and to hear him : his 
 whole delivery was such, as to make the 
 orator a part of his own eloquence: his mind 
 was view'd in his countenance, and so em- 
 bodied was it in his every look, and gesture, 
 that his words were rather felt than follow- 
 ed ; they invested his hearers ; the weapons 
 of his opponents fell from their hands ; he 
 spoke with the air and vehemence of inspi- 
 ration, and the very atmosphere flamed 
 around him. 
 
 120. H is silent at the beginning and 
 end of many words. The Aon-est shep- 
 herd's ca-tarrfe, /mm-bles the Aeir-ess in her 
 disA-a-billes, and Au-mors the tAy-my rAet- 
 o-ric of his rhymes to rfiap-so-dy ; the 7m- 
 mor-some TAom-as ex-plained dip/j-thongs 
 and triphthongs to A-o/-ja7t, Be-ri-a/i — Ca- 
 laA, Di-na/t, E-li-yah, Ge-rah, Hul-da/j, I- 
 «a-ia/i, Jonah, Han-nah, Nin-e-vafi, O-ba- 
 di-ah, Pis-gah, Ru-mah, Sa-rah, Te-raA, 
 Un'-a/i, Va.-n.i-ah, and Ze-lah. 
 
 Notes. I. This sound is the material of which all sounds 
 are made, whether vowel or consonant, either by condensation, 
 or modification. To demonstrate this position, commence any 
 sound in a whisper, and proceed to a vocality ; shaping the organs 
 to form the one required, if a vowel or vocal consonant, and in a 
 proper way to produce any of the aspirates. 2. Those who are 
 a the labit of omitting the h, when it ought to be pronounced, can 
 jiractice on the preceding and similar examples: and also correct 
 such sentences as this j Hi took my 'orse hand went hout to *unt 
 my ? ogs, hand got hotf my 'orse, hand 'iched im to a hoak tree, 
 hand gave 'im some hoats. 3. It requires more breath to make 
 this sound, than any other in our language; as in producing it, 
 even mildly, the lungs are nearly exhausted of air. It may be 
 made by whisperirig the word huh : the higher up, the more scat- 
 tering, the lower in the throat, the more condensed, till it becomes 
 vocal. 
 
 I am well aware, that what is base, 
 
 JVo polish — can make sterling — and that vice, 
 
 Though well perfumed, and elegantly dressed, 
 
 Like an unburied carcass, — trick'd with flowers, 
 
 Is but a garnished nuisance, — fitter far 
 
 For cleanly riddance, — than for fair attire. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. When the cat is away, the 
 mice will play. 2 One may be a wise man, and 
 yet not know how to make a watch. 3. A wicked 
 companion invites us to hell. 4. All happiness 
 and misery — is in the mind. 5. A good conscience 
 is excellent divinity. 6. Bear and forbear — is 
 good philosophy. 7. Drunkenness — is a voluntary 
 madness. 8. Envy shoots at others, and wounds 
 herself. 9. Fools lade out the water, and wise 
 men catch the fish. 10. Good preachers give 
 fruits, rather than flowers. 11. Actions are the 
 raiment of the man. 12. Faith is the eye of love. 
 
 Anecdote. Frederick the Great, of Prus- 
 sia, an ardent lover of literature and the fine 
 arts, as well as of his people, used to rise at 
 three or four o'clock in the morning to get 
 more time for his studies ; and when one of his 
 intimate friends noticed how hard he work- 
 ed, he replied, — " It is true, I do work hard,— 
 but it is in order to live,- for nothing has 
 more resemblance to death, than idleness : of 
 what use is it, to live, if one only vegetates?" 
 Wrong Choice. How miserable some 
 people make themselves, by a wrong choice, 
 when they have all the good things of earth 
 before them, out of which to choose! If good 
 judgment be wanting, neither the greatest 
 monarch, nor the repeated smiles of fortune, 
 can render such persons happy ; hence, a 
 prince — may become a poor wretch, and the 
 peasant — completely blessed. To know 
 one's self — is the first degree of sound judg- 
 ment; for, by failing rightly to estimate our 
 own capacity, we may undertake — not only 
 what will make us unhappy, but ridiculous. 
 This may be illustrated by an unequal mar- 
 riage with a person, whose genius, life and 
 tempei — will blast the peace of one, or both, 
 forever. The understanding, and not the 
 will — should be our guide. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. What can the virtues of 
 our ancestors profit us, unless we imitate 
 them? 2. Why is it, that we are so unwilling 
 to practice a little self-denial for the sake of a 
 future good ? 3. The toilet of woman — is too 
 often an altar, erected by self-love — to vanity. 
 4. Half the labor, required to make a first-rate 
 musician, would make an accomplished rea- 
 der and speaker. 5. Learn to unlearn what 
 you have learned amiss. 6. A conceit of 
 knowledge — is a great enemy to knowledge, 
 and a great argument for ignorance. 7. Of 
 pure love, and pure conception of truth, we 
 are only receivers: God only is the giver; 
 and they are all His from first to last. 
 
 It is a beautiful belief, that ever — round our head, 
 
 Are hovering, on noisless wing, the spirits of the dead. 
 
 It is a beautiful belief, when ended our career, 
 
 That it will be our ministry to watch o'er others here ; 
 
 To lend amoral to \he floioer ; breathe wisdom on the wind; 
 
 To hold commune, at night's pure noon, with the imprison'd mind t 
 
 To bid the mourner — cease to mourn, the trembling be forgiven ; 
 
 To bear avjay, from ills of clay, the infant — to its heaven. 
 
 Ah '. when delight — was found in life, and joy — in every breath, 
 
 I cannot tell how terrible — the mystery of death. 
 
 But now, the past is bright to me, and all the future — dear: 
 
 For 'tis my faith, that after death, I still shall linger here.
 
 48 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 131. Important Remarks. Every pupil 
 should be required to notice, distinctly, not 
 only all the specific sounds of our language, 
 simple and compound, but also the different 
 and exact positions of the vocal organs, ne- 
 cessary to produce them. The teacher 
 should, unyieldingly, insist upon having 
 these two things faithfully attended to : for 
 success in elocution, and music, absolutely 
 demands it: no one, therefore, should wish 
 to be excused from a full and hearty com- 
 pliance. Master these elementary princi- 
 ples, and you will have command of all the 
 mediums for communicating your thoughts 
 and feelings. 
 
 133. It Has only one sound, which is 
 its name sound. LAY ; the 
 laird's little fool loudly lauds the / "^i, \ 
 lil-y white lamb the live-long A v^A 
 day ; Zem-u-el Zy-ell loves the ( \^S^/ 
 lass-lorn ZwZ-Ia-by of the la?id- 
 lord's love-ly la-dy, and, with [Lin lay.] 
 bliss-ful <ZaZ-li-ance, gen-teel-ly Zis-tens to 
 the low-\y ZoZ-lard's live-ly song; the law- 
 yer Ze-gal-ly, and plain-ly tells his luck-less 
 cli-ent, that he lit-er-al-ly re-pels the il-Zo°-- 
 i-cal re-ply of the 7»<Z-ly-fy-ing leg-is-Za- 
 tor, who, in Z/s<-less Za«-guor, lies, and re- 
 gales him-setf over the eZ-der blow tea: (not 
 T-oo-t loot.) 
 
 133. Pronounce my, you, your, and that, 
 when emphatic, with the vowels full and 
 open. My harp is as good as yours. He 
 told you, but would not tell me. I said he 
 was my friend, not yours. That man re- 
 lated that story. When these words are not 
 emphatic, the sounds of y and u axe short- 
 ened, the o silent, and u having its second 
 sound, while the a is entirely suppressed. 
 My pen is as bad as my paper. How do 
 you do ? Very well ; and how do you do ? 
 Have you got your book ? This is not your 
 book ; it is my book. I said that you said, 
 that you told him so. 
 
 Notes. 1. This vocal lingual dental sound (from the 
 larynx, tongue and teeth,) is made by pressing the tongue agaiust the 
 upper gums and the roof of the mouth : pronounce the word lo, 
 by prolonging the sound of I; 1 o. 2. Do not let the eye mis- 
 lead the ear in the comparison of sounds ; gay and ghay are 
 alike to the ear, tho' unlike to the eye: so are ph in philosophy 
 and / in folly : the same may be observed of th in thine and thou 
 
 3. Never forget the difference between the names of letters, and 
 their respective sounds ; weigh their natures, powers and qualities. 
 
 4. Notice the dissimilarity between the letters o-n-e, and the word 
 one (witn ;) also c-i-g-h-t, and eight {ate ;) e-n-o-u-g-h, and enuff. 
 Is there not a better way ? and is not this that way ? 5. L is silent 
 in baftn, saZve, couZd, psahn, wouM, chaZk, should, ta/k, hai-ser 
 (hawser,) taZ-con (/aui-k'n,) saim-on, foZks, maZm-sey (2da) al- 
 monds, &c. 
 
 Anecdote. One Tongue. Milton, the au- 
 thor of Paradise Lost and Regained, was one 
 day asked, by a friend of female education, 
 if he did not intend to instruct his daughter 
 in the different languages : " No Sir „•" re- 
 plied Milton, " one tongue is sufficient for a 
 woman. 
 
 Ye despots, too long— did your tyranny hold us 
 
 In a vassalage vile — ere its weakness we knew ; 
 
 But we learn'd, that the links of the chain, that enthraVd us, 
 
 Were forg'd by the fears of the captive alone. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Almost, and very nigh, save 
 many a lie. 2. A man may buy even gold too 
 dear. 3. He, that waits for dead men's shoes, 
 may long go barefoot. 4. It is an ill cause, that 
 none dare speak in. 5. If pride were an art, 
 there would be many teachers. 6. Out of sight, 
 out of mind. 7. The whole ocean is made of 
 single drops. 8. There would be no great ones, 
 if there were no little ones. 9. Things unreason- 
 able— are never durable. 10. Time and tide wait 
 for no man. 11. An author's writings are a mir- 
 ror of his mind. 12. Every one is architect of 
 his own character. 
 
 In the Trnth. How may a person be 
 said to be in the truth ? This may be un- 
 derstood, rationally, by a comparison : we 
 say — such a man is in the mercantile busi- 
 ness ; by which we mean, that his life — is 
 that of merchandizing, and is regulated by 
 the laws of his peculiar calling. In like 
 manner, we say of a christian, that he is in 
 the truth, and in the Lord, when he is in the 
 true order of his creation; which is — to love 
 the Lord, with all his heart, and hisneighbor 
 as himself; and to do unto others — as he 
 would they should do unto him : such a one 
 is, emphatically, in the truth, and the truth 
 makes him free; and this is the only freedom 
 on earth, or in heaven; and any overstate is 
 abject slavery. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Why is the L, in the word 
 m ilitury, like a man's nose 1 Because, it is 
 between two i i. 2. No one is wise at all 
 times; because every one is finite, and of 
 course, imperfect. 3. Money — is the servant 
 of those, who know how to use it ; but the 
 master of those, who do not. 4. Rome — 
 was built, 753 years before the christian era,- 
 and the Roman empire — terminated 476 
 years after it; what was its duration? 5. 
 The tales of other times — are like the calm 
 dew of the morning, when the sun is faint 
 on its side, and the lake is settled and blue 
 in the vale. 6. As is the state of mind, such 
 is the reception, operation, production, and 
 manifestation — of all that is received. 7. 
 Ends of actions show the quality of life ; 
 natural men ever regard natural ends ; but 
 spiritual men — spiritual ones. 
 
 Changing, forever changing ! — So depart 
 
 The glories — of the old majestic wood: 
 
 So — pass the pride, and garniture of fields; 
 
 The growth of ages, and the bloom of days, 
 
 Into the dust of centuries; and so — 
 
 Are both — renewed. The scattered tribes of men, 
 
 The generations of the populous earth, 
 
 All have their seasons too. And jocund Youth 
 
 Is the green spring-time — Manhood's lusty strength 
 
 Is the maturing summer— hoary Age 
 
 Types well the autumn of the year — and Death 
 
 Is the real winter, which forecloses all. 
 
 And shall the forests — have another spring, 
 
 And shall the fields — another garland wear, 
 
 And sha.ll the wiyrm — come forth, renew'd in life, 
 
 And clothed with highest beauty, and not MAN ? 
 
 No! — in the Book before me now, I read 
 
 Another language ; and my faith is sure, 
 
 That though the chains of death may hold it long, 
 
 This mortal — will overmaster them, and break 
 
 Away, and put on immortality.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 49 
 
 124. Read, and speak, in such a Just and 
 impressive manner, as will instruct, interest 
 and affect your hearers, and reproduce in 
 them all those ideas and emotions, which you 
 wish to convey. Remember, that theory — 
 is one thing, arid practice — another ; and that 
 there is a great difference, between knowing 
 how a sentence should be read or spoken, 
 and the ability to read or speak it: theory — 
 is the result of thought ; practice — of actual 
 experience. 
 
 125. M has only one sound; MAIM: 
 meek men made mum-mies out 
 
 of gam-mon, and moon-beams '^-—^A 
 of gum-my am-/rco-ni-a, for a pre- /^^j^^N 
 mi-um on dum-my som-nam- ! ( ^ y " 
 
 bu-lism: mind, maw-ners and [M in maim.] 
 mag-na-mw-i-t)', make a migh-ty man, to 
 a-maZ-ga-mate em-blems and wam-pum for 
 an om-ni-um gath-er-\im : the malt-man cir- 
 cum-am-bu-lates the cim-/?ze-ri-an ham-mock, 
 and tum-hles the ;««r-mur-ing mid-ship- 
 man into a /witt-i-mum and max-i-mum of a 
 warn- mi-form di-lem-ma. 
 
 126. Cicero and Demosthenes, by their 
 tvords, lives, maxims, and practice, show the 
 high estimation, in which they held the sub- 
 let of oratory ; for they devoted years to the 
 study and practice of its theory and art, un- 
 der the most celebrated masters of antiquity. 
 Most of the effects of ancient, as well as of 
 modern eloquence, may be attributed to the 
 manner of delivery .■ we read their words, 
 but their spirit is gone ; the body remains, 
 beautiful indeed, but motionless — and dead ,■ 
 true eloquence — revivifies it. 
 
 Notes. To produce this labio-nasal sound, close the lips 
 and make a sound through the nose, reseml ling the plaintive low- 
 ing of an ox, with its mouth closed ; or, a wailing sound through 
 your nose. 2. This is called a nasal sound, because it is made 
 through the nose; and not because it does not pass through it, as 
 many imagine: which may become evident, by producing the 
 sound when the nose is held between the thumb and forefinger. 3. 
 Avoid detaching letters from preceding words, and attaching them 
 to succeeding ones ; as — his cry moved me ; for, his crime moved 
 me. 4. M is silent before n, in the same syllable ; as, Mnason, 
 and mne-;non-ics. 
 
 12 7. That is th' man, th't said that you 
 saw him. I say th't that, th't that man said, 
 is not that, th't thai man told him. That th't 
 I say is this : th't that, th't that gentleman 
 advanced, is not that, th't he should have 
 spoken; for he said, th't that that, th't that 
 man pointed out, is not that that, th't that la- 
 dy insisted th't it was ; but is another that. 
 
 THE PATHS OF LIFE. 
 
 Go forth — the world is very wide, 
 And many paths — before you lie, 
 
 Devious, and dang'rous, and untried ; 
 Go forth with nary eye I 
 
 Go ! with the heart— by grief unbow'd ! 
 
 Go! ere a shadow, or a cloud 
 Hath dimiti'd the laughing sky! 
 
 But, lest your wand'ring footsteps stray, 
 
 Choose ye the straight, the narrow -way. 
 
 £ 
 
 128. By the aid of the principles here in- 
 culcated, children can be taken, before they 
 have learned the names of tire letters, and, in 
 a few months, become better readers than 
 one in fifty of those taught in the usual 
 way ; and they may have their voices so de- 
 veloped and trained, by the natural use of 
 the proper organs and muscles, as to be able 
 to read, speak, and sing, for hours in succes- 
 sion, without hoarseness, or injurious ex- 
 haustion. It is a melancholy reflection, that 
 children learn more bad habits than good 
 ones, in most of our common schools. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. He, that does you an ill turn, 
 will never forgive you. 2. It is an ill wind that 
 blows nobody any good. 3. The proof of the 
 pudding — is in eating. 4. None so deaf, as they 
 that will not hear. 5. Time— is a. file, that wears, 
 and makes no noise. 8. When everyone takes 
 care of himself, care is taken of all. 7. Without 
 pains, there can be no gains. 8. One may as 
 well expect to be at ease, without money, as to be 
 happy, without virtue. 9. A man, like a watch, 
 is valued according to his going. 10. The gov- 
 ernment of the will is better than an increase 
 of knowledge. 11. Character — is every thing — to 
 both old and young. 12. War brings scars. 
 
 Anecdote. Long Enough. A man, up- 
 on the verge of bankruptcy, having purchased 
 an elegant coal, upon credit, and being told 
 by one of his acquaintances, that the cloth 
 was very beautiful, though the coat was too 
 short; replied, — with a sigh — "It will be 
 long enough before I get another. 
 
 Honor — was the virtue of the pagan ; 
 but Christianity — teaches a more enlarged 
 and nobler code ; calling into activity — all 
 the best feelings of our nature, — illuminat- 
 ing our path, through this world, with deeds 
 of mercy and charity, mutually done and re- 
 ceived, — and sustaining us, amidst difficul- 
 ties and temptations — by the hope of a 
 glorious immortality, — in which peace — 
 shall be inviolable — and joy — eternal. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Why is a fashionably 
 dressed lady, like a careful housewife? Be- 
 cause her waist (waste), is always as small 
 as she can make it. 2. Literature and 
 Science, to produce their full effect, must 
 be generally diffused, like the healthful 
 breeze. 3. The elements, so mixed in him, 
 that Nature might stand up, and say to all 
 the world, "This is a man .'" 4. All minds 
 are influenced every moment ; and there is 
 a providence in every feeling, thought and 
 word. 5. The excesses of our youth, are 
 drafts on our old age, payable with inU n si : 
 though sometimes, they are payable at 
 6. I will not only know the way, but walk in 
 it. 7. As it is God's will to fill us with his 
 life, let us exert every faculty we possess, 
 to be filled with it; and that with all sin- 
 cerity and diligence. 
 
 The man, th't's resolute, and just, 
 Firm to his principles and trust, 
 Nor hopes, nor fears — can bind. 
 7
 
 50 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 129. Distinctness of articulation demands 
 special attention, and requires that you should 
 pronounce the vocal letters, as well as every 
 word, audibly and correctly, giving to each 
 its appropriate force and quantity. Unless 
 these principles are perfectly understood, 
 your future acquirements will be more or 
 less faulty : for, in proportion as one is ig- 
 norant of what ought to be felt, thought, and 
 done, will he be liable to err. 
 
 130. Bf lias two sounds; first its name 
 sound: NINE; the land-man's 
 nin-ny, neg-li-gent of the hunts- 
 man's en-chant-menis, con-fam- (& 
 
 i-nates the Ho-ble-man's nine- \ ^ S I 
 
 pins with his an-ti-»o-mi-an non- [N in nine.] 
 sense : Na-hant, and Ftoi-ni-gan, joint-fen- 
 ants of rame-ty-nine Man-i-kins, u-nora-i- 
 mous-ly en-chain with win-rimg tones, the 
 be-nig-nant du-en-na, while they are con-ven- 
 ed to «o/»-i-nate eo«-di-ments for the so-cin- 
 i-an con-yen-tion of the non-m-i-dents ; he 
 knows his nose ; I know he knows his nose : 
 he said I kneiv he knows his nose : and if he 
 says he knows I know he knows his nose, 
 of course, he knows I know he knows his 
 nose. 
 
 131. Some public speakers, in other re- 
 spects inferior, from the ease, grace, dignity 
 and power of their delivery, axe followed and 
 applauded,- while others, however sound in 
 matter, and finished in language, on account 
 of their deficiency of manner, are passed by 
 almost unnoticed. All experience teaches us 
 the great importance of manner, as a means 
 of inculcating truth, and persuading others 
 to embrace it. Lord Bacon says, it is as ne- 
 cessary for a public speaker, as decorum for 
 a gentleman. 
 
 ]Vot CS. 1. This vocal nasal sound is marie, by pressing the 
 tongue against the roof of the mouth, and thus preventing the sound 
 from passing through the mouth, and emitting all of it through the 
 nose: see engraving. 2. In comparing sounds, be guided solely by 
 the ear; beware of going by sight in the science of accoustics. 3. 
 Remember, when there is a charge in the position of the organs, 
 there is a corresponding change in the sounds. 4. In words where 
 / and n precede ch, the sound of ( intervenes in the pronunciation : 
 filch, blanch, wench, inch, bench, &c. 5. Beware of omissions 
 and additions ; Boston notion, not Boston ocean. Regain either, 
 not regain neither. 
 
 Anecdote. The Rev. Mr. Whiff eld- 
 was once accused, by one of his hearers, of 
 wandering in his discourse ; to which he re- 
 plied : " If you will ramble like a lost sheep, 
 I must ramble after you." 
 
 Truth— 
 Comes to us with a slow — and doubtful step ; 
 Measuring the ground she treads on, and forever 
 Turning her curious eye, to see that all 
 Is right — behind ; and, with keen survey, 
 Choosing her onward path. 
 
 Seize upon truth, — wherever found, 
 On christian, — or on heathen ground ; 
 Among your friends, — among your foes ; 
 The plant's divine, — where'er it grows. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. It is not the burthen, but the 
 oaer-burthen, that kills the beast. 2. The death 
 of youth is a shipwreck. 3. There is no disput- 
 ing of tastes, appetites, and fancies. 4. When the 
 fox preaches, let the geese beware. 5. Alms- 
 giving — never made a man poor ; nor robbery — 
 rich ; nor prosperity — wise. 6. A lie, begets a lie, 
 till they come to generations. 7. Angei — is often 
 more hurtful than the injury that caused it. 8. 
 Better late ripe, and bear, than blossom, and blast. 
 9. Experience — is the mother of science. 10. He 
 that will not be counselled, can not be helped. 
 11. Expose one's evils, and he will either/orsaie 
 them, or hate you for the exposure. 12. Do not 
 hurry a. free horse. 13. Every thing would liva. 
 
 Gradations. The dawn, the deep light, 
 the sun-rise, and the blaze of day ! what 
 softness and gentleness.' all is graduated, 
 and yet, all is decisive. Again, observe 
 how winter — passes into spring, — each — 
 weakened by the struggle ; then, steals on 
 the summer, which is fallowed by the matu- 
 rity of autumn. Look also at the gradations 
 and commingling of infancy, childhood, 
 youth, manhood and age : how beautiful the 
 series ! and all this may be seen — in the 
 successive developments of the human mind: 
 — there is first se?ise, iheri fancy, imagina- 
 tion and reason, — each ol which — is the 
 ground, or continent, of all that succeed : 
 sense — is the rude germ, or crust of the 
 fancy, which is the full-fledged bird, freed 
 from its confinement and limited notices, 
 and soaring aloft, unrestrained, in the luxu- 
 ries of its new being ; then, succeeds imagi- 
 nation, a well regulated fancy, that emulates 
 the work of reason, while it borrows the 
 hues — of its immediate parent : and reason 
 — is the full and perfect development — of all 
 that sense — originally contained, fancy — de- 
 corated, and imagination — designed — in a 
 thousand forms: thus reason — combines the 
 whole, and from the whole, thro' the light 
 of the Supreme Blind, deduces her conclu- 
 sions : thus, shall the gradations, or series 
 of developments, continue in the good, and 
 the true — to all eternity ! 
 
 "Varieties. 1. How many years inter- 
 vened — between the discovery of the mar- 
 iner's compass, in 1302, and the discovery 
 of America ? 2. The covetous man — is as 
 much deprived of what he has, as of what 
 he has not ; for he enjoys neither. 3. Ah ! 
 who can tell, how hard it is to climb the 
 steep, where Fame's proud temple shines 
 afar, checked by the scoff of Pride, by En- 
 vy's frown, and Poverty's unconquerable 
 bar ! 4. A man of cultivated mind, can 
 converse with a picture, and find an agree- 
 able companion in a statue. 5. Little men — 
 triumph over the errors of great ones, as an 
 owl — rejoices at an eclipse of the sun. 6. 
 The eternal and natural worlds are so unit- 
 ed, as to make but one ; like the sold and 
 the body. 7. What is the difference between 
 good sense, and wit ? 
 
 A villain, when he most seems kind, 
 
 Is most to be suspected.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 51 
 
 132. Be perfectly distinct in your articu- 
 lation, or you cannot become an easy, grace- 
 ful, effective and. natural elocutionist ' ; there- 
 fore, practice on the vowels and consonants, 
 as here recommended, separately and com- 
 bined. If your utterance is rapid, and indis- 
 tinct, your reading and speaking, will not 
 be listened to with much pleasure, or profit. 
 A hint — to those who would be wise, is suf- 
 ficient. 
 
 133. The second sound of BT, is tliat 
 of BTgj before hard g, and often ^.JmJ, 
 before hard c, k and q under the 
 accent. BANK; con-gress con- 
 quers the strong-Mug don-key, 
 and 6fl/ic-tions the lank con-clave ln in bank.) 
 in punc-/i/-ious cow-course: the sarc-guine 
 M?i-cle, «?i.r-ious to ling-er much long-ex 
 amomr the /i/?fc-ling m-gots,ym-gles his rin- 
 kled fin-ger over the lin-guist's an-gu-Iar 
 shrunk shanks. 
 
 134. The common mode of teaching elo- 
 cution is considered the true one, because it 
 has been so long admitted and practia d : 
 the old have become familiar with it, and fol- 
 low it from habit, as their predecessors did ; 
 and the rising generation receive it on trust: 
 thus they pass on, striving to keep each oth- 
 er in countenance : hence it is, that most of 
 our bad habits, in this important art, are born 
 in the primary school, brought up in the 
 academy, and graduated in the college,- if 
 we proceed so far in our education. Is not 
 an entire revolution necessary. 
 
 135. Irregulars, Ng have generally this 
 sound. In cultivating and strength-en-ing 
 the un-der-s/Vmrf-ing, by stud-y-ing, read-'mg, 
 wri-tmg, cy-pher-ing, and speak-ing, I am 
 think-mg of eon-/ewWng for go-ing to sing- 
 ing meet-ing; in re-Zin-quish-ing your stand- 
 ing in the crisp-ing fry-mg pan, byjump-ing 
 o-ver the ivind-mg rail-'mg, you may be .sail- 
 ing on the ooiZ-ing o-cean, where the limp-mg 
 her-rmgs are skip-ping, and danc-ing, around 
 some-thing that is laugh-'mg and cry-ing, 
 sleep-mg and wa-Y\ng, lov-ing and smi-ling. 
 
 IVotes. 1. This nasal diphthongal vocal consonant sound, 
 maybe made by drawing the tongue back, closing the passage 
 from the throat into the mouth, and directing (he sound through 
 the nose ; as in giving the name sound of N; it can be distinctly 
 perceived by prolonging, or singing the ng- sound in the word sing. 
 2. If the accent be on the syllable beginning with g and chard, 
 and ft, and q, the n may take its name sound ; as, con-grraf-u-late, 
 cm-cur, cnn-cWc, &c. 3. The three sounds of m and n, are the 
 only nasal ones in our language. 4. Some consonant sounds are 
 continuous: the 1st, 31, and 4th of c ; the 2nd of/, the third of 
 g, I, m, n, r, &c are examples ; others are abrupt or discrete ; as, 
 b, d, p, h, t, fee. : so we have continuous sounds, (the long ones, ) 
 and abrupt or discrete ones, (the short.) 
 
 Anecdote. Equality. When Lycurgus, 
 king of Sparta, was to reform and change 
 the government, one advised him, that it 
 should be reduced to an absolute popular 
 equality : " Sir," — said the lawgiver, " be- 
 gin it in your own house first. 
 
 Love — reckons hours — for months, — and days — for years ; 
 And every little absena-~k an age. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A miss, is as good as a mile. 
 2. A man is a lion in his own cause. 3. He that 
 has too many irons in the tire, will find that some 
 of them will be apt to burn. 4. It is not an art to 
 play; but it is a very good art to leave off play. 
 5. Beyond the truth, there is nothing but error; 
 ami beyond error, there is madness 6. He, who 
 deals with a blockhead, has need of much brains. 
 7. The burnt child dreads the^re. 8. When on* 
 will not. two cannot quarrel. 9. Words from the 
 mouth, die in the ears ; but words from the heart 
 — stay there. 11. Young folks — think old folks 
 fools; but old folks know that young ones are. 
 
 11. First know what is to be done, then do it. 
 
 12. The tongue, without the heart, speaks an un- 
 known tongue. 13. Remember the reckoning. 
 
 Tlie three essentials — of every exist- 
 ence are an inmost, a middle and anoutmost : 
 i. e. an end. a cause, and an effect: the end 
 is the inmost, the cause is the middle, and 
 the effect the outmost, or ultimate. Ex. 
 Man is one existence, and yet consists of a 
 soul, or inmost principle, a body, or middle 
 principle, and an activity, or ultimate prin- 
 ciple. In his soul are ends, or motives to 
 action ; in his body are causes, or ways and 
 mea?is of action ; and in his life are effects, 
 or actions themselves : if either were want- 
 ing, he could not be a man : for, take away 
 his soul, and his body would die for want of 
 a first principle to live from ; take away his 
 body, and his soul could not act in the natu- 
 ral world, for want of a suitably organized 
 instrument ; take away his life, or the acti- 
 vity of his body from his soul, and both 
 soul and body would cease to exist for lack 
 of exercise. In other words, MAN consists 
 of will, or inmost ; understanding, or inter- 
 mediate ; and activity, or ultimate. It is 
 evident, that without willing, his under- 
 standing would never think, and devise 
 means of acting ; and without understand- 
 ing, his will — could not effect its purpose ; 
 and without action — that willing and under- 
 standing would be of no use. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The thief — is sorry he is 
 to be punished, but not that he is a thief. 
 
 2. Some — are atheists — only in fair weather. 
 
 3. Is the casket — more valuable than the 
 jewel it contains ? 4. Indolence — is a stream 
 
 that flows slowly on ; yet it undermines ev- 
 ery virtue. 5. All outward existence — is 
 only the shadow of that, which is truly real ; 
 because its very correspondence. 6. Should 
 we act from policy, or from principle ? 7. 
 The prayer of the memory is a reflected light, 
 like that of the moon; that of the under- 
 standing alone, is as the light of the sun in 
 winter ; but that of the heart, like the light 
 and heat united, as in spring or summer ; 
 and so also, is all discourse from them, and 
 all worship. 
 
 THE FLIGHT OF TEARS. 
 
 Gone ! gone forever ! — Like a rushing wave 
 Another yeai — has burst upon the shore 
 Of earthly being— and its last low tones, 
 Wandering in broken accents on the air, 
 Are dying — to an echo.
 
 52 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 136. In ancient Rome, an orator's educa- 
 tion began in infancy ; so should it be now ; 
 the seeds of eloquence may be sown, when 
 the child is on the maternal bosum ; the voice 
 should be developed with the mind. If the 
 child has good examples set him, in reading 
 and speaking, and the youth is attentive to 
 his every day language, and is careful to im- 
 prove his mind and voice together, he will 
 become a good elocutionist, without scarcely 
 knowing it. Connection and association — 
 have as much to do with our manner of 
 speaking, as with our cast of thinking. 
 
 137. P has tout one sound: PAP; 
 pale, par, pall, pap ; peep, pet ; . 
 pipe, pip; pope, pool, pop; / ^r^\ 
 pule, pup, puss; point, pound ; (f^gg^SiN 
 peo-ple put pep-per in pep-pet- ^ , — • * 
 box-es, ap-ple-pies in cup- [pjopap.] 
 boards, and whap-ping pap-poo-ses in wrap- 
 pers ; the hap-py pi-per placed his peer-less 
 pup-py in Pom-pey's slop-shop, to be pur- 
 chased for a peck of pap-py pip-pins, or a 
 pound of pwZ-ver-iz-ed pop-pies ; a pad-Ay 
 picked a peck of pick-led pep-pers, and put 
 them on a broad brimed peiv-ter plat-ter. 
 
 138. Muscle Breakers. Peter Prickle 
 Prandle picked three pecks of prickly pears, 
 from three prickly prangly pear trees: if 
 then, Peter Prickle Prandle, picked three 
 pecks of prickly pears from three prickly 
 prangly pear trees ; where are the three pecks 
 of prickly pears, that Peter Prickle Prandle 
 picked, from the three prickly prangly pear 
 trees'? Success to the successful prickly 
 prangly pear picker. 
 
 SUOtes. 1. To give this aspirate labial, whisper the word 
 pugh, (u short,) or pop out the candle ; see the engraving : it is 
 all of the word up, except the u : but the sound is not finished till 
 the lips are separated, or the remaining breath exhaled : remember 
 the remarks in reference to other abrupt elements. 2. The prin- 
 cipal difference between b andp is, that b is a vocal, and p, only a 
 breath sound. P, H, T, are called, by some, sharp mutes ; and B, 
 G, D, flat mutes. 3. Germans find it difficult to pronounce cer- 
 tain vocal consonants at the ends of words, tho' correctly at the be- 
 ginning : hence, instead of saying dog, mad, pod, kc. they say, at 
 first, doh, mat, pot, &c. 4. In pronouncing m, and t together, p is 
 very apt to intervene ; as in Pam-ton &c. 5. P is silent in psal-ter, 
 pshaw, pneu-mai-ics, Ptol-e-my, Psy-che, rasp-ber-ry, (3d a,) corps 
 (o long,) re-ceipt, etc. 6. Not deiths, but depths ; not clat-board, 
 but clap-board ; not Ja-cop, but Ja-coi ; not bai-tism, but bap- 
 ism, etc. 
 
 Anecdote. A Check. Soon after the 
 oattle of Leipsic, a wit observed. — " Bona- 
 part must now be in funds ; for he has re- 
 ceived a check on the bank of the _EZoe." 
 . Hidden, and deep, and never dry, 
 Or flowing, or at rest, 
 A living spring of love — doth lie 
 In every human breast. 
 All else— may fail, th't soothes the heart, 
 Ml, save that fount alone ; 
 With that, and life, we never part ; 
 For life, and love — are one. 
 
 lie seemed 
 For dignity composed,— and high exploit ; 
 But all wa.9 false— and hollow. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. He, who thinks he knows the 
 most, knows the least. 2. Take every thing as it 
 comes, and make the best of it. 3. Three removes 
 are as bad as a fire. 4. Tread on a worm, and he 
 will turn. 5. Two things we should never be 
 angry at, — what we can, and what we cannot 
 help. 6. When the bow is too much bent, it 
 breaks. 7. A wise man — is a great wonder. 8. 
 h.wicked man — is his own hell ; and his evil lusts 
 and passions the fiends that torment him. 9. 
 Blushing — is virtue's color. 10. Evil communi- 
 cations corrupt good manners. 11. Gain — is un- 
 certain, but the pain is sure. 12. Never court, 
 unless you intend to marry. 
 
 Amusements. Ever since the fall, 
 mankind have been prone to extremes ; not 
 only the religious, but the irreligious por- 
 tion of the world. It is greatly to be regret- 
 ted, that we are all so much at the mercy 
 of passion and prejudice, and so little — un- 
 der the guiding influence of reason and in- 
 telligence. In our creation, the Divine 
 Being — has manifested infinite love and in- 
 finite wisdom : for we are made in " his 
 image and likeness;" the former, we 
 still retain, but the latter, sad to relate, we 
 have lost. The will, or voluntary principle 
 of the mind, constitutes our impelling power, 
 and the understanding, or reaso?iing facul- 
 ties, under the light of truth, is our govern- 
 ing power : if, therefore, we find ourselves 
 loving — what is not good and true, our ra- 
 tionality, enlightened by wisdom, must be 
 our guide. Hence, our rule is this ; what- 
 ever amusements — tend to fit us for our va- 
 rious duties, and give us zest in faithfully 
 performing them, are perfectly proper ; but, 
 amusements, whose tendency is the reverse 
 of this, are entirely improper; and we should 
 not hesitate a moment in abstaining from 
 them, however they may be approved by 
 others, or sanctioned by long usage : we 
 must never compromise the interests of 
 eternity — for those transitory enjoyments of 
 time and sense, which are at variance with 
 the principles of truth and goodness. Both 
 worlds are best taken care of, when they are 
 cared for together, and each has its attention, 
 according to its importance. 
 
 Varieties. 1. There are some, who live 
 — to eat and drink ; and there are others, 
 who eat and drink, to live. 2. The perfec- 
 tion of art is — to conceal the art: i. e. to be 
 the thing, instead of its representative. 3. 
 Let every one sweep the snow from his own 
 door, and not trouble himself about the frost 
 on his neighbors tiles. 4. Galileo, the great 
 astronomer, was imprisoned for life, because 
 he declared that Venus — shone with a bor- 
 rowed light, and from the sun, as the centre 
 of our system. 5. There are abuses — in all 
 human governments. 6. He, whose virtues, 
 exceed his talents, is the good man ; but he, 
 whose talents exceed his virtues, is the bad 
 man. 7 All we perceive, understand, will, 
 love, and practice, is our own ; but nothing 
 else. 
 
 Suspicion — always haunts the guilty mind ; 
 The thief— still fears each bush— an officer.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 53 
 
 139. Written language consists of letters, 
 and, consequently, is more durable than spo- 
 ken language, which is composed of articu- 
 late sounds. Our written alphabet contains 
 twenty-sir letters, which make syllables and 
 words,- words make sentences; sentences 
 paragraphs, which make sections and chap- 
 ters,- these constitute an essay, discourse, ad- 
 dress, oration, poem, dissertation, tract or 
 book : but our vocal alphabet has forty-/ot/r 
 letters, or sounds, which make up the whole 
 of spoken language. 
 
 14:0. R has two sounds ; first, its name 
 sound ; ARM ; the &a/--bers were, v f 
 in former years, the or-bi-ters of /\7f~\ 
 the wmr-der-ers of their f ore-fa- { /SS\\ 
 thers : the Tar-tars are g-ar-blers ( ^qu^") 
 of hard-ware and per-rer-ters of 
 the er-rors of North-em-ers and [ RinABM -l 
 South-em-ers ; the/ar-mers are dire search- 
 ers af-ter burnt ar-bors, and store the cor- 
 ners„of their lar-Aers with di-vers sorts of 
 quar-tex doZ-lars ; Charles Bur-ser goes to the 
 far-iher barn, and gets lar-gex ears of hard 
 corn, for the car-ter's horses. 
 
 141. Dr. Franklin says, (of the justly cel- 
 ebrated Whitfield,) that it would have been 
 fortunate for his reputation, if he had left no 
 written works behind him ; his talents would 
 Jien have been estimated by their effects ; in- 
 deed, his elocution was almost faultless. 
 But whence did he derive his effective man- 
 ner? We are informed, that he took lessons 
 of Garrick, an eminent tragedian of Eng- 
 land, who was a great master in Nature's 
 school of teaching and practicing this useful 
 art. 
 
 Notes. 1. To make this smooth vocal sound, pronounce 
 the word arm, and dwell on the r sound ; and you will perceive 
 that the tongue is turned gently tn the roof of the mouth, and at 
 the same time drawn back a little. 2. Avoid omitting this letter, as 
 it never is silent, except it is doubled in the same syllable : not 
 staw-roy, but stor-my ; not It'o-ah-ty, but Zt'i-er-ty ; not bust, but 
 burst ; not waw-um, but warm ; not aA-gu-ment, but ar-gu-ment ; 
 not houses, but Aor-ses J not hahd stawm, but hard storm ; etc. 3. Re- 
 member that short e and i before r, in the same syllable, when ac- 
 cented, sound like short u, unless followed by another r, as mercy, 
 (mer-it,) ser-geant, (ser-rate,) ter-ma-gant, ( ter-ror, ) mirth-ful, 
 (mir-ror,) ver-ses, (ver-y) (here the r is re-echoed ;) and spirits, &c. : 
 the exceptions are in parentheses : see p. 22d. 4. Some words, 
 (where e, i, and /, are peculiarly situated, as above,) have, in their 
 pronunciation, a reverberation, or repetition of the r, although 
 there may be but one in the word ; as — ver-y ; being followed by a 
 vowel. 
 
 Anecdote. Wlw Rules ? A schoolmas- 
 ter, in ancient Rome, declared, that he ruled 
 the world. He was asked to explain : which 
 he did in the following manner. " Rome — 
 rules the world ; the women rule those who 
 govern Rome ; the children control their mo- 
 thers, and / rule the children.' 1 '' 
 
 So — we grew together, 
 Like to adouble cherry, seeming— parted; 
 But yet a union — in partition, 
 Two lowly berries, — moulded on one stem: 
 So, with two seeming bodies, but one heart : 
 Two—oi the first, like coats, in heraldry, 
 Due but to one, and crowned — with one crest. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. He that is ill to himself, will 
 be good to nobody. 2. The remedy — is worse than 
 the disease. 3. Who is so deaf, as he that will 
 not h ear? 4. All vice infatuates and corrupts the 
 judgment. 5. A fool, may, by chance, put some- 
 thins into a wise man's head. G. After praying 
 to God, not to lead you into temptation, do not 
 throw yourself into it. 7. Evil gotten, evil spey:t. 
 8. He, that knows useful things, and not he that 
 knows many things, is the wise man. 9. He — 
 preaches well, that lives well. 10. It is always 
 term time in the court of conscience. 11. We may 
 be ashamed of our pride, but not proud of our 
 shame. 12. Historical faith — precedes saving 
 faith. 13. Stolen waters are sweet. 
 
 The Tme Christian Character. The 
 three essentials of a christian — are — a good 
 will — flowing through a true understanding, 
 into a uniform life of justice and judgment. 
 It is not enough, that we mean well, or 
 know our duty, or try to do right ; for good 
 intention is powerless, without truth to 
 guide it aright ; and truth — in the intellect 
 alone, is mere temter-light, without the 
 summer-heat of love to God — and love to 
 man ; and blundering efforts — to do our 
 duty — are poor apologies for virtuous ener- 
 gies, well directed and efficiently applied : 
 the three alone — can constitute us true chris- 
 tians; i.e. our will, understanding and lift , 
 must be brought into harmonious and effi- 
 cient unity, in order that we may be entitled 
 to this high and holy appellation. Thing- 
 must not only be thought of, and <l 
 purposed, and intended ; but they must I e 
 done, from love to the Lord ; that He, as a 
 principle of goodness, and a principle of 
 truth — may be flowing, constantly, from 
 the centre — to the circumference of at 
 we must practice what we know of the mil h: 
 we must live the life of our heavenly Fa- 
 ther's commandments ; so as to have his 
 goodness and truth implanted in us, that we 
 may strive to walk before Him, and becom* 
 perfect. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. A certain apotheca r 
 over his door, this sign — " All kinds of dy- 
 ing stuff sold here." 2. Does wealth — exert 
 more influence than knowledge? 3. A 
 pretty shepherd, indeed, a wolf would make ! 
 4. At some taverns — madness — is sold by 
 the glass ; at others, by the bottle . 5. So- 
 briety, without sullenness, and mirth with 
 modesty, are commendable. 6. Even an or- 
 dinary composition, well delivered, is better 
 received, and of course does more good. 
 than a superior one, badly delivered. 7. 
 Where order — cannot enter, it cannot exist. 
 
 What is beauty ? Not the show 
 
 Of shapely limbs, and features. No: 
 
 These — are butjlowers, 
 
 That have their dated hours, 
 
 To breathe their momentary sweets, then go; 
 
 'Tis the stainless soul — within — 
 
 That outshines— the fairest skin. 
 
 Appearances — deceive ; 
 And this one maxim — is a standing rule, — 
 Men are not— what they seem.
 
 54 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 [R in RAIL.] 
 
 142. Many persons take great pains in 
 their dress, to appear well and receive atten- 
 tion ; and so far as personal appearance can 
 exert an influence, they attain their end: but 
 if they would cultivate their language, and 
 the proper way of using it, so as not to de- 
 form themselves in reading and conversation, 
 they might accomplish the object at which 
 they aim. 
 
 143. The second sound of R, is rough, 
 trilled, or burred; when it 
 comes before vowel sounds in 
 the same syllable : RAIL ROAD ; 
 the roa-ring rep-xo-baXe re-ver- 
 be-rates his ran-cor-ous rib-aid- 
 ry and re-treats from his re-gal throne, to his 
 ri-val rec-re-a-tion in the rook-e-ry : the op- 
 pro-bri-ous li-ftra-ri-an, rec-re-ant-ly threw 
 the great grirZ-i-ron among the erock-e-ry with 
 ir-re-proac/j-a-ble ef-front-e-ry ; the re-sults 
 of which were, ro-»2tf>2-tic dreams, bro-kcn 
 ribs, and a hun-dred prime cit-rons for the 
 throng of cry-ins; chil-dren: round and round 
 the rug-ged rock the rag-ged ras-cal drags the 
 strong rhi-rtoe-e-ros, while a rat in a raMrap 
 ran through the rain on a rail, with a raw 
 lump of red fiv-er in its mouth. 
 
 144. Written language — is used for com- 
 municating information respecting persons 
 distant from each other, and for transmitting, 
 to succeeding ages, knowledge, that might 
 otherwise be lost, or handed down by erring 
 tradition. Spoken language — is used to con- 
 vey the thoughts and feelings of those who 
 are present, and are speaking, or conversing 
 together: the former is, of course, addressed 
 to our eyes, and the latter, to our ears ,• each 
 kind having its own particular alphabet, 
 which must be mastered. 
 
 ^otes. 1. This vocal trilled diphthongal sound, consists 
 of theaspirate sound of h, modified between the end of the tongue 
 and the roof of the month, combined with a vocal. 2. Or, make 
 the name sound of r, and mil it with the atpirate, by dapping 
 the tongue against the roof of the mouth ; practice prolonging her, 
 or purr in a whisper, trilling the r, then add the voice sound ; af- 
 terwards prefix the t, and exercise as above. 3. Demosthenes, in 
 the early part of his career, was reproached for not being able to 
 pronounce, correctly, the first letter of his favorite art— Rhetoric : 
 i. e. he could not trill it for some time. 4. Give only one trill or 
 clap of the tongue, unless the sentiment be very animating ; as— 
 Rise— brothers, rise: etc. '-Strike! till the last armed foe ex- 
 pires.' 5 
 
 14.5. Another. The riven rocks are 
 rudely rent asunder, and the rifted trees 
 rush along the river, while hoa-ry &o-re-as 
 rends the robes of spring, and rat-tling thun- 
 der roars around the rock-y re-gions : Robert 
 Rowley rolled a round roll round ; a round 
 roll, Robert Rowley rolled round ; where roll- 
 ed the round roll, Robert Rowley rolled 
 round ! 
 
 Didst ever see 
 Two gentle vines, each — round the other twined, 
 So fondly, closely, that they had become, 
 Ere their growth, blended together 
 Into one single tree ? 
 
 Proverbs. 1. He, who resolves to amend, 
 has God on his side. 2 Honest men are soon 
 bound ; but you can never bind a knave. 3. If 
 the best man's faults were written on his fore- 
 head, it would make him pull his hat over his 
 eyes. 4. Life is half spent, before we know what 
 it is. 5. Of the two evils, choose the least. 6. 
 One bad example spoils many good precepts. 7. 
 Patience— is a plaster for all sores. 8. He who 
 serves well — need not be afraid to ask his wages. 
 9. If you will not hear reason, she will rap you 
 over your knuckles. 10. Prayer — should se the 
 key of the day, and the lock of the night. 11. 
 Foul water will quench fire. 12. From nothing 
 — nothing can come. 
 
 Anecdote. Spinster. Formerly, it was 
 a maxim, that a young woman should never 
 be married, till she had spun, herself", a full 
 set of linen. Hence, all unmarried women 
 have been called spinsters : an appellation 
 they still retain in certain deeds, and law 
 proceedings ; though many are not entitled 
 to it. 
 
 Mathematics — includes the study of 
 numbers and magnitudes: hence, it is called 
 the science of gravity ; and is applicable to 
 all quantities, that can be measured — by a 
 standard unit, and thus expressed by num- 
 bers and magnitude. Feeling and thought, 
 though they vary immensely, cannot be 
 measured : we cannot say, with strict pro- 
 priety, that we love one — exactly twice as 
 much as another ; nor, that one — is three 
 times as wise as another : because love and 
 wisdom are not mathematical quantities: 
 but we can measure time by seconds, min- 
 utes, hours, days, weeks, months, years, and 
 centuries; space by inches, feet, yards, rods, 
 and miles,- and motion, by the space passed 
 over in a given time. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Was the world created 
 out of nothing? 2. Fools — draw false con- 
 clusions, from just principles : and mad- 
 men draw just conclusions, from false prin- 
 ciples. 3. The discovery of what is true, 
 and the practice of what is good, are the two 
 most important objects of life. 4. Associa- 
 tions — between persons of opposite tempera- 
 ments, can neither be durable, nor produc- 
 tive of real pleasure to either parly. 5. 
 Where grace cannot enter, sin increases 
 and abounds. 6. The spontaneous gifts of 
 heaven, are of high value ; but perseverance 
 — gains the prize. 7. When the will — be- 
 comes duly resigned to God, in small things, 
 as well as gnat ones, all the affections will 
 be reduced into their proper state, in their 
 proper season. 
 
 The wretch, condemn'd with life to part, 
 Still, still on hope relies, 
 
 And every pang, that rends his heart, 
 Bids expectation rise. 
 
 Hope, like the glimmering taper's light, 
 Adorns — and cheers his way, 
 
 And still, as darker grows the night, 
 Emits a brighter ray.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 55 
 
 146. Keep a watchful and jealous eye 
 over common opinions, prejudices and bad 
 school instruction, until the influence of rea- 
 son, nature and truth, is so far established 
 over the ear and taste, as to obviate the dan- 
 ger of adopting or following, unquestionable 
 errors, and vicious habits of reading and 
 speaking: extended views, a narrow mind 
 extend. To judge righteously of all things, 
 preserve the mind in a state of perfect equi- 
 librium, and let a love of truth and goodness 
 govern all its decisions and actions. 
 
 147. XV, Has but one consonant 
 sound, and one vowel sound; . . 
 WOO ; a wan-ton wag, with wo- I^^T^ s 
 ful words, be-wail-ed the well I (iS^SW) 
 wish-er of the «•?£•- warn ; the ' 
 
 dwarf dwells in the wea-ry west, L w "> w00 -l 
 where wom-en weave well the warp of life, 
 and vji?i-ter winds ivan-der in the wild 
 swamps, that wail and weep : the wtoter- 
 witch, al-ways war-worn in the ivax-v/orks, 
 war-hies her watch-word to the weath-er- 
 wise, and re-wards the luick-ed with weep- 
 ing, wail-ing and (eor/«-wood. 
 
 148. By separating these elements of lan- 
 guage, and practicing on them, each by itself, 
 the exact position and effort of the vocal or- 
 gans, may be distinctly observed ; and in this 
 way, the true means of increasing and im- 
 proving the force and quality of every one 
 ascertained. Be not discouraged at the ap- 
 parent mechanical, artificial and constrained 
 modes of giving the sounds, and pronoun- 
 cing the words : acquire accuracy, and ease 
 and gracefulness will inevitably follow. 
 
 149. Irregulars. U has this sound in 
 certain words : the o;?-guish of the cn-ti-qua- 
 ry is as-sua-ged with lan-guid mrarc-sue-tude, 
 for the con-quest over his dis-tin-guish-ed 
 per-?t'«-sion: the guide dis-gui-ses his as- 
 sue-tude of per-.swa-ding the dis-sua-der. 
 
 lYoteS. 1. To produce this sound, shape the mouth and lips 
 as for whistling, and make a voice sound ; or, pronounce the word 
 do, and when the o is about to vanish, commence this vocal conso- 
 nant, thus, do was. 2. When w is initial, i. e. begins a word or 
 
 syllable, it is a consonant ; but when it ends one, it is equivalent to 
 2d o in ooze; new, how, now, pow-er, etc. 3. In sword, turn, an- 
 swer, it is silent : w also before r, wrap, ujrack, wreath, wrist, 
 wrong;, etc. blow, who, knowledge, whom, whose, whole, whoop, 
 etc. 4. Practice changes on w and t>, as found under 21/. 5. He 
 who a watch would wear, two things must do, pocket his watch, 
 i Dd watch his pocket too. 
 
 Anecdote. A Scold. Toole, a celebrated 
 comic actor, being scolded by a woman, said, 
 in reply, " I have heard of tartar — and 
 brimstone ; — you are the cream of the one, 
 and the flower of the other." 
 
 11 Ask for what end — the heavenly loJ-^s shine ? 
 Earth — for whose utc ? — Man answers, 'Tis for mint; 
 For me — kind nature wakes her genial power, 
 Suckles eajchherb, and spreads out every Jlozocr ; 
 Annual for me — the grape, the rose renew 
 ThejutcenectareouB, and the balmy devi: 
 For me — health — gushes from a thousand springs; 
 For me — the mine — a thousand treasures brings, 
 Seas mil — to waft me, nnis — to light me rise, 
 My fooUtool — earth, my canopy —the skus.'' 
 
 Proverbs. 1. It is easier to praise poverty, 
 than to bear it. 2. Prevention — is better than 
 cure. 3. Learn wisdom by the follies of others. 
 I. Knowledge, without practice, makes but half 
 an artist. 5. When you want any thing, always 
 ask the price of it. 6. To cure idleness, count the 
 tickings of a clock. 7. It costs more to revenge 
 injuries, than to endure them. 8. Conceited men 
 think nothing can be done without them. 9. He, 
 that kills a man, when he is drunk, must be hung 
 when lie is sober. 10. An idle man's head, is the 
 devil's work-shop. 11. God makes, and apparil 
 shapes. 12. Good watch prevents harm. 
 
 Tlie Difference. Two teachers apply 
 for a school ; one — is ignorant, but offers to 
 teach for twelve dollars a month ; the otlu r 
 — is well qualified for the station, and asks 
 twenty-five dollars a month. The fathers — 
 weigh the souls of their children sgainst 
 money, and the twelve dollar teacher is em- 
 ployed. A man in search of work asks a 
 farmer, if he does not want to hire a hand ? 
 " If I can find one to suit me," — the tarme r 
 replies: and then he puts a variety of ques- 
 tions to him; such as, — '"Can you mow? 
 reap? chop? cradle? hoe? dress flax ? &c." 
 Soon after, another stranger calls, and asks 
 whether they wish to hire a teacher in their 
 district ? But the 'principal question in this 
 case, is — ' ' How much do you ask a month V 
 Now, just observe the difference — in the 
 catechising of the two applicants. Again, 
 the father — will superintend the hired man. 
 and have things so arranged — as not to lose 
 a moment's time, — and see that nothing 
 goes to waste ; but the same watchtul parent 
 — will employ a teacher, and put him into 
 the school, and never go near him. 
 
 Varieties. 1. If a man begin a fool, he 
 is not obliged to persevere. 2. Ought cir- 
 cumstantial evidence to be admitted in cri- 
 minal cases ? 3. Suspicion — is always worse 
 than fact. 4. No duty, imposed by neces- 
 sity, should be considered abnrthen. 5. To 
 act from order, is to act from heaven. 6. 
 Truth, however little, does the mind good. 
 7. True love always gives forth trui 
 false light agrees not with the truth, but 
 lightly esteems it ; and also, seems to itself, 
 to be better than truth. 
 
 Great were the hearts, and strong- the mind*, 
 Of those, who framed, in high debate, 
 
 The immortal league of love, that binds 
 Our/air, broad Empire, State with State 
 
 And deep the gladness of the hour, 
 
 When, as the auspicious task was done, 
 In solemn trust, the sword of power, 
 
 Was giv'n to glory's unspoil'd son. 
 That noble race is gone ; the suns 
 
 Of fifty vears — have risen, and set ; 
 But the bright links, those chosen ones 
 
 So strongly forged, are brighter yet. 
 
 Wide — as our own free race increase — 
 Wide shall extend the elastic chain, 
 
 And bind, in everlasting peace, 
 State after State, a mighty train.
 
 56 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 150. Two grand objects are to be accom- 
 plished by these lessons and exercises : the 
 acquiring a knowledge of the vowel and con- 
 sonant sounds, and a facility in pronoun- 
 cing them : by means of which, the voice is 
 partially broken, and rendered flexible, as 
 well as controllable, and the obstacles to a 
 clear and distinct articulation removed : there- 
 fore, practice much, and dwell on every ele- 
 mentary sound, taking the letters separately, 
 and then combining them into syllables, 
 words and sentences. 
 
 151. Two of tlie three soiunuls of X: 
 first, name sound ,- or ks, when ^\ , 
 
 at the end of accented syllables, / . 
 and often when it precedes them ; i ( 
 if followed by an abrupt conso- *' 
 nant AXE: the car-comb ex- [XinAXE.i 
 pe-ri-en-ces the lux-u-ry of ex-pa-ti-a-ting on 
 the ex-plosion of his ex-ws-sive ex-al-te-tion 
 of the bux-om fair sex ; being anx-ious to 
 ex-plain the or-tho-dox-y and het-o-dox-y of 
 Ex-«°-o-nus, the ex-pos-i-ter ex-po-ses the 
 ex-ploit, of ex-pec/-ing to ex-plain how to 
 ex-crefe ex-cel-lent texts by ex-cru-ci-a-ting 
 the wax of the ex-cAeg-uer. 
 
 153. A good articulation — consists in giv- 
 ing to every letter in a syllable, its due propor- 
 tion of sound, according to the best pronun- 
 ciation; and, in making such a distinction 
 between the syllables, of which words are 
 composed, as that the ear, without difficulty, 
 shall acknowledge their number, and per- 
 ceive, at once, to which syllable each letter 
 belongs. "When these things are not observed, 
 the articulation is in that proportion, defec- 
 tive : the great object is — to articulate so well, 
 that the hearer can perfectly understand 
 what is read or spoken, without being obliged 
 to have recourse to a painful attention. A 
 good articulation is the foundation of good 
 delivery: as the sounding of the musical 
 notes with exactness, is the foundation of 
 good singing. 
 
 153. Play upon Xes. Charles X. x-king 
 of France, was xtravagantly xtolled, but is 
 xceedingly xecrated. He xperienced xtra- 
 ordinary xcellence in xigencies ; he was xcel- 
 lent in xternals, but xtrinsic in xtacy ; he was 
 xtatic in xpression, xtreme in xcitement, and 
 xtraordinary in xtempore xpression. He was 
 xpatriated for his xcesses, and, to xpiate his 
 xtravagance, was xcluded, and xpired in 
 xpulsion. 
 
 Notes. 1. To produce this diphthongal aspirate sound, 
 whisper the word kiss, and then repeat it, and leave out the t ; k'ss : 
 one of the most unpleasant sounds in our language. 2. Since the 
 word diphthong merely signifies a double sound, there is no impro- 
 priety in calling double consonants, diphthongs, as we do certain 
 vowels. 3. All critical skill in the sound of language, ha - its foun- 
 dation in the practical knowledge of the nature and properties of 
 these elements: remember this and apply yourself accordingly. 
 4. In all cases, get the proper sounds of letters, as given in the 
 hey-words, or first examples. 
 
 To err — is human; to forgive— divine. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. If better were within, better 
 would come out. 2. Jests, like sroeetmeats, have 
 often sour sauce. 3. Keep aloof from quarrels ; 
 be neither a. witness, nor a party. 4. Least said. 
 the soonest mended. 5 Little boats should, keep 
 near shore ; greater ones may venture more. 6. 
 Some — are more nice than wise. 7. Make a wrong 
 step, and down you go. 8. We all live and learn. 
 9. Riches, (like manure,) do no good, till they are 
 spread. 19. Silks and satins often put out the 
 kitchen/ire. 11. Some — would go to the devil, if 
 they had authority for it. 12. Love virtue, and 
 abhor vice. 13. Good counsel has no price. 
 
 Anecdote. Matrimony. A father, wish- 
 ing to dissuade his daughter from all thoughts 
 of matrimony, quoted the words : " She who 
 marries, doeth well ; but she who marries 
 not, doeth better.' 1 The daughter, meekly 
 replied, " Father, 7 am content to do well ; 
 let those do better, who can." 
 
 Boundaries of Knowledge. Human 
 reason — very properly refuses to give its 
 assent to any thing, but in proportion as it 
 sees how that thing is, or is done. Now, 
 there are three directions — in natural science, 
 which are attended with their difficulties. 
 The astronomer — sees — and feels a diffi- 
 culty — in getting from the solar system — to 
 the universe ; the chemist, in proceeding 
 from matter — to its mysterious essence; 
 and the physiologist, in advancing from the 
 body — to the soul ; three kingdoms of know- 
 ledge — bordering on kingdoms — unknown to 
 natural science. Without reason, man could 
 never become elevated above his senses, and, 
 consequently, could not become a rational 
 and intellectual being, and, of course, not 
 man, in the true sense of the term. But 
 our minds are so constituted, that after hav- 
 ing traversed the material creation, and 
 perceived, scientifically, the very boundaries 
 of matter, where it is adjoined by spirit, it 
 can elevate itself, by a power, constantly 
 given by God, to the lower boundaries of 
 spirit, where it touches upon matter, and 
 then, by its derived powers, ascend step by 
 step, to the great I Am; whom to know 
 aright, and whom to love supremely, is the 
 chief good of man. 
 
 Varieties. 1. When man sins, angels 
 weep, and devils rejoice. 2. True polite- 
 ness, springs from the heart. 3. What is 
 that, which makes every body sick, except 
 those who swallow it? Flattery. 4. Science 
 has no enemy, but ignorance. 5. Be not too 
 brief in conversation, lest you be not under- 
 stood ; nor too diffuse, lest you be trouble- 
 some. 6. Simplicity, and modesty, are 
 among the most engaging qualities of every 
 superior mind. 7. We live in two worlds, 
 a natural and a spiritual one. 
 
 I would never kneel at a gilded shrine, 
 
 To worship the idol — gold; 
 
 I would never fetter this luurt of mine, 
 
 As a thing — forfortu?ic sold : 
 
 But I'd bow— to the light tht God hath given, 
 
 The nobler light — of mind ; 
 
 The only light, save that of Heaven, 
 
 That should free-will homage find.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 57 
 
 154. Reading — should be a perfect fac- 
 simile of correct speaking ,- and both exact 
 copies of real life : hence, read just as you 
 would naturally speak on the same subject, 
 and under similar circumstances : so, that if 
 any one should hear you, without seeing you, 
 he could not tell whether you were reading 
 or speaking. Remember that nothing is de- 
 nied to industry and perseverance ; and that 
 nothing valuable can be obtained without 
 them. 
 
 155. The second sound of X is that 
 of gz 5 generally, when it imme- 
 diately precedes the accent, and 
 is followed by a vowel sound, or 
 the letter h, in words of two or 
 more syllables ; EXIST; the ex- r X in exist. ] 
 hor-ter is ex-hausl-ed by his ex-u-ber-ant ex- 
 or-di-um, and desires to be ex-on-er-a-ted 
 from ex-aw-in-ing the ux-o-ri-ous ex-ec-u- 
 tive ; an ex-act ex-cwra-in-a-tion into the ex-ag- 
 ger-a-tions of the aux-iMi-a-ries ex-Aib-its a 
 lux-«-ri-ant ex-ile, who ex-is/-ed an ex-o/-ic 
 in ea>em-pla-ry ex-aMa-tion. 
 
 156. The letters o, and e, in to and the, are 
 long, before vowels, but abbreviated before 
 consonants, ( unless emphatic, ) to prevent 
 a hiatus. Th' man took the instrument and 
 began t' play th' tune, when th' guests were 
 ready to eat. I have written to Obadiah t' 
 send me some of th' wheat, that was brought 
 inth' ship Omar, and which grew on th' land 
 belonging t' th' family of the Ashlands. Are 
 you going from townl No I am going to 
 town. Th' vessel is insured to, at. and from 
 London. 
 
 Notes. 1. To make this diphthongal vocal sound, close the 
 teeth as if to give the sound of C, and then bring into contact the 
 posteriors, or the roots of the tongue, and back parts of the throat, 
 and pronounce the imaginary word guz, several times ; then omit 
 the u, and pronounce the g, z, by themselves : g — 2. 2. For the 3d 
 •ound of X, see the third sound of C. 3. These elemental sounds 
 was the favorite study among the ancients, of the greatest ability. 
 
 157. Sight Reading. To become a good 
 reader, and a reader at sight, one must al- 
 ways let the eyes precede the voice a number 
 of words ; so that the mind shall have time, 
 clearly, and distinctly, to conceive the ideas to 
 be communicated ; and also feel their influ- 
 ence : this will give full play to the thoughts, 
 as well as impart power from the affectuous 
 part of the mind, to the body, for producing 
 the action, and co-operation, of the right 
 muscles and organs to manufacture the 
 sounds and words. In walking, it is always 
 best to see where we are about to step ; it is 
 equally so in reading, when the voice walks. 
 Indeed, by practice, a person will be able to 
 take in a line or two, in anticipation of the 
 vocal effort : always look before you leap. 
 
 The high, the mountain-majesty — of worth — 
 Should be, and shall, survive its woe ; 
 And, from its immortality, — look forth — 
 In the sun's face, — like yonder Alpine snow, 
 Jmperishatly pure— beyond all things below. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. If you would lend a man 
 money, and make him your enemy, ask him for it 
 again. 2. He that goes a borrowing, goes a sor- 
 rowing. 3. The innocent — often suffer through 
 the indolence and negligence of others. 4. Two of 
 a trade seldom agree. 5. When the Lord revives 
 his work, the Devil revives his. 6. He that 
 swells in prosperity, will shrink in adversity. 7. 
 It is human to err ; but diabolical to persevere in 
 error. 8. For a cure of ambition, go in the church- 
 yard, and read the gravestones. 9. Better get in 
 the right path late, than never. 10. A real friend 
 — is discerned in a trying case. 11. Every one 
 can acquire a right character. 12. Two wrongs — 
 don't make a right. 
 
 Anecdote. Zeno — was told, that it was 
 disreputable for a philosopher to be in love. 
 " If that were true,'''' said the wise man, 
 ''the fair sex are indeed to be pitied; for 
 they would then receive the attention of 
 fools alone." 
 
 Mental Violence. Everything which 
 tends to discompose or agitate the mind, 
 whether it be excessive sorrow, rage or fear, 
 envy, or revenge, love or despair — in short, 
 whatever acts violently on our mental facul- 
 ties — tends to injure the health. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Washington — was born 
 Feb. 22d, 1732, and died Dec. 14th, 1799; 
 how old was he ? 2. We cannot love those, 
 whom we do not respect. 3. Order — is the 
 same in the world, in man, and in the 
 church ; and man is an epitome of all the 
 principles of order. 4. In factions, the most 
 ignorant are always the most violent. 5. 
 The good man has God in his heart, when 
 he is not in his mouth : but the hypocrite — 
 has God in his mouth, without having him 
 in his heart. 6. It is some hope of good- 
 ness, not to grow worse ; but it is a part of 
 badness, not to grow better. 7. Why should 
 we seek — that love, that cannot profit us, or 
 fear — that malice, that cannot hurt us ? 
 
 WARREN'S ADDRESS AT THE BUNKER HILL BATTLE. 
 
 Stand ! the ground's your own, my braves ! 
 Will ye give it up to slaves? 
 Will ye look for greener graves 1 
 
 Hope ye mercy still ? 
 What's the mercy despots feel ! 
 Hear it — in that battle peal ! 
 Read it — on yon bristling steel ! 
 
 Jlsk it — ye who will. 
 Fear ye foes who kill for hire ? 
 Will ye to your homes retire? 
 Look behind you ! they're afire ! 
 
 And before you, see 
 Who have done it! — From the vale — 
 On they come ! — and will ye quail ? 
 Leaden rain and iron hail 
 
 Let their welcome be ! 
 In the God of battles trust ! 
 Die we may — and die we must : — 
 But, O ! where — can dust — to dust 
 
 Be consigned so well, 
 As where heavens-its dews shall shed 
 On the martyr'd patriot's bed, 
 And the rocks shall raise their head, 
 
 Of his deeds to tell .' [pierpont.
 
 58 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 158. An accurate knowledge, of these ele- 
 mentary sounds, which constitute our vocal 
 alphabet, and the exact co-operation of the 
 appropriate organs to give them truly, are 
 essential to the attainment of a good and ef- 
 ficient elocution. Therefore, be resolved to 
 understand them thoroughly; and, in your 
 various efforts to accomplish this important 
 object, give precision and full force to every 
 sound, and practice faithfully, and often, the 
 difficult and rapid changes of the vocal pow- 
 ers, required by the enunciation of a quick 
 succession of the musc/e-breakers. 
 
 159. The sound of Y, when a conso- 
 nant ; YE • the year-ling young- 
 ster, yelled for the yel-lovr yolk, 
 yes-ter-night, and yearn-ed in the 
 yard o-ver the year-book till he 
 yex'd: the yoke yields to your 
 t/ear-ling, which yearns for the yar-rov/ in 
 the yawls; you yerk'd your yeast from the 
 yawn-ing v/co-man yes-ter-rtay, and yet your- 
 self, of yore, yea, tho' young, yearn-ed o-ver 
 the yes-ty yawn : Mr. Yew, did you say, or 
 did you not say, what I said you said ! be- 
 cause Mr. Yewyaw said you never said what 
 I said you said : now, if you say that you 
 did not say, what I said you said, then pray 
 what did you sayl 
 
 160. The first step to improvement is, to 
 awaken the desire of improvement : whatev- 
 er interests the heart, and excites the imagi- 
 nation, will do this. The second is a clear 
 and distinct classification of the principles, 
 on which an art is based, and an exact ex- 
 pression of them, in accordance with this 
 classification ; indeed, all the arts and scien- 
 ces should be seen in definite delineations, 
 thro' a language which cannot well be mis- 
 understood. 
 
 161. Irregulars. E, I, J, and U, occa- 
 sionally have this sound ; £w-rope aMen-ates 
 the con-spic-u-ous cwZ/-ure of her na-iads, 
 and, like a dis-guised creat-nie, eu-lo-gi-ses 
 her ju-nior court-iers for their rmHiant gen- 
 ius : the virt-u-ous christ-'mn sold-ier, in spir- 
 it-u-al un-ion with the mill-ions of JVai-ure, 
 shouts with eu-cha-m-tic grand-em, eu-pho- 
 ni-ous hal-le-lu-jahs, which are fiwnii-iar-ly 
 read, throughout the vol-ume of the U-ni- 
 verse. 
 
 Notes. To give this vocal sound, nearly close the teeth, 
 wifci the lips turned out as in making long e, (see engraving,) and 
 drawlingly pronounce the word yet, protracting the sound of the 
 
 „ di U9) y ct ; y on. 2. For the two other sounds of y, see 
 
 tbe two sounds of t ; rhyme, hymn ; isle, ile. 3. Fis a consonant at 
 the beginning of a word or syllable, except in y-clad, (e-ctad,) y- 
 elept, te-clrpt) y -ri-a, (it-ri-a,) Yp-si-Zan-ti, (Ip-si-tan-ti,) the name 
 of a town in Michigan. 4. In produce, u has its name sound ; 
 and in uol-uine, it has this anirso-nant sound of y preceding it; 
 in the first, it is preceded by an abrupt element: in the second, by 
 in open one. 
 
 If I could find some cave unknown, 
 Where human feet have never trod, 
 
 Even there— I could not be alone, 
 On every side— there would be God. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. The shorter answer — is doing 
 the tiling. 2. You cannot quench fire with tow. 
 
 3. There is no general rule without exceptions. 
 
 4. Happiness — is not in a cottage, nor in a palace, 
 nor in riches, nor in poverty, nor in learning, nor 
 in ignorance, nor in active, nor in passive life ; 
 but in doing right, from right motives. 5. Good 
 intention — is not reformation. 6. It is se\(-co?iceit, 
 that makes a man obstinate. 7. To cure a fit of 
 passion, walk out in the open air. 8. Idle men 
 are dead, all their lives long. 9. If you would 
 know the value of money, earn it. 10. Hearts 
 may agree, tho' heads — differ. 11. Beware of 
 flirting and coquetry. 12. There is no place like 
 home. 13. He that is warm, thinks others so. 
 
 Anecdote. A Vain Mother. As a lady 
 — was viewing herself in a looking-g\ass, 
 she said to her daughter : " What would 
 you give — to be as handsome as / am?" 
 " Just as much, (replied the daughter,) as 
 you would, to be as young as / am." 
 
 The Poor. How few, even of professing 
 christians, are aware of the pleasure, arising 
 from contributing to the support of the poor ! 
 Is it not more blessed to give — than to re- 
 ceive ? But there are alms for the mind — as 
 well as for the body. If we duly considered 
 our relations, and our destinies, instead of 
 giving grudgingly, or wanting to be called 
 upon, we should go out in search of the des- 
 titute and ignorant, and feel that we were per- 
 forming the most acceptable service to God, 
 while sharing the gifts of his providence with 
 our fellow-beings, who are as precious in his 
 sight — as we fancy ourselves to be: for he 
 does not regard any from their external situ- 
 ation, but altogether from their internal state. 
 
 Varieties. 1. American independence — 
 was acknowledged by Great Britain, Jan. 
 19, 1783 ; and the treaty of Ghent signed, 
 Dec. 24, 1814. 2. Never do an act, of 
 which you doubt the justice. 3. Nothing 
 can be a real blessing, or curse, to the soul, 
 that is not made its own by appropriation. 
 
 4. Let every man be the champion of right. 
 
 5. How sharper — than a serpent's tooth it is 
 to have a thankless child. 6. All science has 
 its foundation in experience. 7. Happy are 
 the miseries that end in joy; and blessed are 
 the joys, that have no end. 
 
 Ay, I have planned full many a sanguine scheme 
 Of earthly happiness; * * * 
 
 And it is hard 
 To feel the hand of death— arrest one's steps. 
 Throw a chill blight — on all one's budding hopes, 
 And hurl one's soul, untimely, to the shades. 
 Lost in the gaping gulf of blank oblivion. 
 
 Fifty years hence, and w ho will think of Henry? 
 
 Oh, none!— another busy brood of beings 
 Will shoot up in the interim, and none 
 Will hold him in remembrance. — 
 
 /shall sink, 
 As sinks a stranger— in the crowded streets 
 Of busy London .-—some short bustle's caused, 
 A few inquiries, and the crowd close in, 
 And all's forgotten. [h. k. white.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 59 
 
 162. Many consider elocution merely as an 
 accomplishment, and that a desultory, in- 
 stead of a systematic attention, is all that is 
 necessary. A regular, scientific and progres- 
 sive course, in this as well as every thing else, 
 is the only correct, effectual, and rapid mode 
 of proceeding. If improvement be the object, 
 whether we devote little, or much attention, 
 to a pursuit, be it mental or manual, system 
 and method are absolutely essential : order — 
 is heaven 'sfirst, and last law. 
 
 163. One of tlie tnree sounds of Ch ; 
 which may be represented by tch : 
 CHANGE; the eheat choked a 
 child for choos-ing to chop a chump //, ^ 
 of chives for the arch-deacon of ' n*^"' ) 
 Green-vtich: a chap chased a [CH in chip.] 
 chick-en into the church, and the churl-ish 
 cAap-lain check'd it for char-i-ty ; the Sa- 
 chem of IFboZ-wich, chuck-led over the ur- 
 chin's ehit-chsd, and snatched his rich peach- 
 es, and pinch'd them to chow-der; the chief 
 of iVw-wich, charm'd by the chaunt-mg of 
 the chirp-'mg chough, chafed his chil-ly chin 
 by touch-mg it on the chal-ky chim-ney: 
 three chub-by chil-dren, in Richfield, were 
 each choked with choice chunks of cheese, 
 much of which Sancho Panza purchased of 
 Charles Chickering on Chimborazo. 
 
 164. In all cases of producing sounds, ob- 
 serve the different positions of the organs, 
 and remember, that the running through with 
 the forty-four sounds of our language, is 
 like running up the keys of an instrument, 
 to see if all is right: be satisfied with nothing, 
 short of a complete mastery over the whole 
 subject. Be very particular in converting all 
 the breath that escapes into sound, when rea- 
 ding or singing; and remember, that the 
 purer the sound, the easier it may be made ; 
 the less will be the injury to the vocal organs, 
 the farther it will be heard, and with the 
 more pleasure will it be listened to. Do not 
 forget the end, the cause, and the effect. 
 
 Notes. 1. To produce this most unpleasant triphthongal 
 sound in our language, close the teeth, and, as you suddenly separ- 
 ate them, whisper chu, (u short,) and you will accomplish the ob- 
 ject. 2. In dracftm, the ch, are silent. 3. Always try to improve 
 the sounds as well as your voice. 4. Quinctilian says, in recom- 
 mending a close attention to the study of the simple elements, 
 "whoever will enter into the inmost recesses of this sacred edifice, 
 will find many things, not only proper to sharpen the ingenuity of 
 children, but able to exercise the most profound erudition, and the 
 deepest science :" indeed, they are the fountains in the science of 
 aound and vocal modulation. 
 
 Anecdote. Principal — Interest. A 
 debtor, when asked to pay his creditor, ob- 
 served to him : that "it was not his interest 
 to pay the -principal, nor his principle to pay 
 the interest." What do you think of such 
 a man? 
 
 Unhappy he, who lets a lender heart, 
 Bound to him — by the ties of earliest love, 
 Fall from him, by his own neglect, and die, 
 Because it met no kindness. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Humility — gains more than 
 pride. 2. Never be weary in well-duing. 3. Ex- 
 pect nothing of those who promise a great deal. 
 •1. Grieving for misfortunes, is adding gall to 
 mormwood. 5. He, who would catch fish, must 
 not mind getting wet. 6 He that by the plow 
 would thrive, must either hold, himself, or drive. 
 7. Idleness — is the greatest prodigality in the 
 ■world. 8. If the counsel be good, no matter who 
 gave it. 9. Occupation — cures one half of life's 
 troubles, and mitigates the other. 10. We bear 
 no afflictions so patiently as those of others. 11. 
 Let JVature have her perfect work. 12. Soft 
 hands, and soft brains, generally go together. 
 
 To speak of Howard, the philanthropist, 
 without calling to mind the eloquent eulo- 
 gium, in which Burke has embalmed his 
 memory, would be as impossible — as it woirld 
 be to read that eulogium without owning that 
 human virtue never received a more illus- 
 trious manifestation. " Howard," said the 
 orator, " was a man, who traversed foreign 
 countries, not to survey the sumptuousness 
 of palaces, or the stateliness of temples ; not 
 to make accurate measurements of the re- 
 mains of ancient grandeur, nor to form a 
 scale of the curiosity of modern art ; not to 
 collect medals, or manuscripts ; but, to dive 
 into the depths of dungeons ; to plunge in 
 the infection of hospitals ; to survey the 
 mansions of sorrow and pain; to take the 
 guage and dimensions of misery, depression, 
 and contempt ; to remember the forsaken ; 
 and to compare and collate the distresses of 
 all men, under all climes." In the prose- 
 cution of this god-like work, Howard made 
 " a voyage of discovery, a circumnavigation 
 of charity," and at last — fell a victim to his 
 humanity; for, in administering medicine to 
 some poor wretches in the hospital at Cher- 
 son, in the Crimea, he caught a malignant 
 fever, and died in the glorious work of bene- 
 volence. Thus fell the man who — 
 
 "Girding creation — in one warm embrace, 
 Outstretch'd his savior-arm — frompote to pole, 
 And felt akin — to all the human race," 
 
 Varieties. 1. To promote an unworthy 
 person — disgraces humanity. 2. Read not 
 boo ks alone, but men; and, especially, thy- 
 self. 3. The human mind is a mirror — of 
 the incomprehensible Divinity. 4. No one 
 need despair of being happy. 5. The rea- 
 son, that many persons want their desires, 
 is — because their desires want reason. 6. 
 Passions — act as wind, to propel our vessel ; 
 and our reason — is the pilot that steers her : 
 without the wind, we could not move, and 
 without the pilot, we should be lost. 7. 
 The more genuine — the truths are, which 
 we receive, the purer will be the good, that 
 is found in the life ; if the truths are applied 
 to their real and proper uses. 
 
 What, then, remains, but well our power to use, 
 
 And keep good humor still, uihatCer we lose ? 
 
 And trust me, dear, good humor can prevail, 
 
 When airs, and flights, and screams, and scolding— fail : 
 
 Beauties — in vain, their pretty eyes may roll ; 
 
 Charms— strike the sight ; but merit— wins the soul.
 
 60 
 
 PRINCIPLES OP ELOCUTION. 
 
 165. Vowel sounds are all formed in the 
 iabtnx ; and, on their emission, the articu- 
 lating organs modify them into words. 
 These words constitute language, which is 
 used, by common consent, as signs of ideas ; 
 or as mediums for the manifestation of 
 thought and feeling : it may be written, or 
 spoken, ; and the natural results are — books, 
 papers and conversation : by means of which, 
 the conceptions and affections of human 
 minds are made known and perpetuated. 
 
 166. Tli have two sounds ; first a lisp- 
 ing sound ; THIN : a thief thirst- \j^uy, 
 eth for the path of death, and / ^Jj^' \ 
 tvin-keth at his thank-less thefts, [ £«gjg§|^ 
 as the a-the-ist doth of the-o-ret- 
 
 .-cal truth; forth-with the thrift- [TH in thin.] 
 less throng, threw thongs over the mouth of 
 Frith of Fourth, and thwar-ted the wratli of 
 the thril-lmg thun-dex; faith, quoth the 
 youth, to the Pro-//wm-o-ta-ry, the bath is my 
 berth, the hearth is my cloth, and the heath 
 is my throne. 
 
 167. Ventriloquism. In analyzing the 
 sounds of our letters, and practicing them 
 upon different pitches, and with different 
 qualities of voice, the author ascertained that 
 this amusing art can be acquired and prac- 
 ticed, by almost any one of common organi- 
 zation. It has been generally supposed that 
 ventriloquists possessed a different set of or- 
 gans from most people ; or, at least, that they 
 were differently constituted ; but this is alto- 
 gether a misapprehension : as well might we 
 say that the singer is differently constituted 
 from one who does not sing. They have the 
 same organs, but one has better command of 
 them than the other. It is not asserted that 
 all can become equally eminent in these arts ; 
 for there will be at least, three grand divis- 
 ions; viz, good, better and BEST. 
 
 168. The Thistle Sifter. Theophilus This- 
 tle, the successful thistle sifter, in sifting a 
 sieve full of unsifted thistles, thrust three 
 thousand thistles thro' the thick of his 
 thumb: if then Theophilus Thistle, the suc- 
 cessful thistle sifter, in sifting a sieve full of 
 unsifted thistles, thrust three thousand this- 
 tles thro' the thick of his thumb; see that 
 thou, in sifting a sieve full of unsifted this- 
 tles, dost not thrust three thousand thistles 
 through the thick of thy thumb: success to 
 the successful thistle sifter, who doth not get 
 
 " the thistles in his tongue. 
 
 Notes. 1. To make tilts lisping diphthongal sound, press 
 'he tongue against the upper front teeth, and let the breath pass 
 UGfl the word path, and dwell on the th 
 jound; iee engraving. 2. Toavoid lisping, draw the tongue back 
 so as not to tourh the teeth, and take words beginning with s, or st; 
 see the first sound of C for examples. 3. Why should this sound be 
 called sharp, rather than dull? 4. Exactness in articulating every 
 vocal letter, is more important than correct spelling in composi- 
 tion; for the former is addressed to hundreds at the same instant, 
 while the latter is submitted to one or a few at a time. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Youth — indulges in hope ; old 
 age — in remembrance. 2. One half of the world 
 delights in uttering- slander, and the other — in 
 hearing it. 3. V irtve— is the only tiiie nobility. 
 4. To bless, is to be bless'd. 5. Pleasures — are 
 rendered bitter, by being abused. 6. Quarrels — 
 would not last long, if the faults all lay on one 
 side. 7. True merit — is dependent, neither on 
 season, nor on fashion. 8. Hypocrisy — is the 
 homage, which vice — renders to virtue. 9. The 
 law — imposes on no one impossibilities. 10. Con- 
 tempt of injuries, is proof of a great mind. 11. 
 What ! hope for honey from a nest of wasps ? 
 12. Shall we creep like snails, or fly like eagles ? 
 
 Anecdote. A stranger — went into a 
 church-yard, where two children were set- 
 ting out flowers on some graves. " Whose 
 graves are these?" said he. "Father, mo- 
 ther, and little Johnny lie here." " Why do 
 you set the flowers here ?"said the stranger. 
 They looked at him with tears, and said — 
 " We do love them so." 
 
 Human ambition and human policy — labor 
 after happiness in vain ; — goodness — is the 
 only foundation to build on. The wisdom 
 of past ages — declares this truth ; — our own 
 observation confirms it ; — and all the world. 
 acknowledge it ; — yet how few, how very 
 few — are willing to act upon it ! If the in- 
 ordinate love of wealth — and parade — be not 
 checked among us, it will be the ruin of our 
 country — as it has been, and will be, the 
 ruin ot thousands of others. But there are 
 always two sides to a question. If it is per- 
 nicious — to make money and style — the 
 standard of respectability, — it is injurious — 
 and wro?tg — to foster prejudice against the 
 wealthy and fashionable. Poverty — and 
 wealth — have different temptations ; but they 
 are equally strong. The rich — are tempted 
 to pride — and insolence ; the poor — to jeal- 
 ousy — and envy. The envious and discon- 
 tented poor, invariably become haughty — 
 and over-bearing, when they become rich ; 
 for selfishness — is equally at the bottom — of 
 these opposite evils. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The battle of New Or- 
 leans, was fought Jan. 8th, 1815. 2. A 
 flatterer, is the shadow of a fool. 3. You 
 cannot truly love, and ought not to be loved, 
 if you ask any thing, that virtue condemns. 
 5. Do men exert a greater influence on so- 
 ciety than women ? 5. Self- exaltation, is the 
 worst posture of the spirit. 6. A principle 
 of unity, without a subject of unity, cannot 
 exist. 7. Where is the wisdom, in saying to 
 a child, be a man ? Attempt not what God 
 cannot countenance; but wait, and all things 
 will be brought forth in their due season. 
 
 Deceit ! thy reigu is short : Hypocrisy, 
 However gaily dress'd — in specious garb. 
 In witching eloquence, or winning smiles, 
 Allures— but for a time : Truth— lifts the veil, 
 She lights her torch, and places it on high. 
 To spre-td intelligence — to all around. 
 How shrinks the fawning slave— hypocrisy- 
 Then, when the specious veil— is rent in twain, 
 Which scrmi'd the hideous monster— from ourui'cur /
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 61 
 
 169. Enunciation— is the utterance and 
 combination of the elements of language, and 
 the consequent formation of syllables, words, 
 &c, as contradistinguished from the tones, 
 and tuning of the voice, and all that belongs 
 to the melody of speech. A perfect enuncia- 
 tion — consists in the accurate formation of 
 the sounds of the letters, by right motions 
 and positions of the organs, accompanied by 
 a proper degree of energy, to impress those 
 elements fully and distinctly on the ear; and 
 the act of combining and linking those to- 
 gether, so as to form them into words, capa- 
 ble of being again combined into clauses 
 and sentences, for the full conveyance of our 
 ideas and determinations. 
 
 170. Tlie second sound of th, is tlie 
 vocal lisping: THAT; thou 
 
 saidst the truths are thine, and A"*Yr"* y x 
 the youths say they are theirs /(^nS^jA 
 who walk therein ; fath-er and ^"^^±5^" / 
 moth-ex bathe dai-ly, and their 
 clothes and hearths are wor-thy t TH in that.] 
 of them ; broth-ex says, where-with-al shall I 
 smoothe the scythe, to cut the laths to stop 
 the mouths of the moths with-out bc-ing both- 
 ered ] they gath-er wreaths be-neath the baths, 
 and sheathe their swords with swath-ing 
 bands, rather than make a blith-some pother. 
 
 171. Jaw-breakers. Thou wreath'd'st 
 and muzzPd'st the far-fetched ox, and im- 
 prison , d , st him in the volcanic Mexican 
 mountain of Pop-o-cetf-a-po'l in Co-ti-paaM. 
 Thou p?-ob , d , st my rack'd ribs. Thou tri- 
 fiUVst with his acts, that thou blacK'n'st and 
 contaminated'' st with his filch'd character. 
 Thou lovWst the elves when thou heard'st 
 and quick'd'n'st my heart's tuneful harps. 
 Thou wagg'd'st thy prop'd up head, because 
 thou thrust'd'st three hundred and thirty 
 three thistles thro' the thick of that thumb, 
 that thou cur'd'st of the barb'd shafts. 
 
 Notes. 1. To make this diphthongal vocal sound, place 
 the organs as ill the preceding th, and then add the voice sound, 
 which can he made only in the larynx. 2. The terms sharp and 
 fiat, as applied to sound, are not sufficiently definite; we might as 
 well speak of square, round and dull sounds; at the same time it is 
 often convenient to use such terms, in order to convey our ideas. 
 S. If you liave imperfections of articulation, set apart an hour eve- 
 ry day for practice, indirect reference to your specific defects ; and 
 80 of every other fault ; particularly, of rapid utterance: this can 
 he done either alone, or in company of those who can assist you. 
 
 Sky, mountains, rivers, winds, lakes, lightnings ! — Ye, 
 "With ntgftt, and clouds, and thunder, and a soul 
 To make these jdt and feeling ; the far roll 
 Of your departing voices — is the knell 
 Of what in me is sleepless — if I rest. 
 
 * * » 
 
 Could I imbody and unbosom now 
 That which is most within me— could I wreak 
 My thoughts upon expression, and thus throw 
 Soul, heart, mind, passions, feelings strong or weak, 
 All that I would have sought, and all I seek, 
 Bear, know, feel, and yet brealhe, — into o?ic word, 
 And that one word were lightning, I would speak !— 
 But— as it is— I live, and die, unheard, 
 With a most voiceless thought, sheathing it as a sword. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A promise performed, is pre- 
 ferable to one made. 2. It will not always be 
 summer. 3. Make hay, while the sun shines. 
 4. Cut your coat according to the cloth. 5. Pride 
 — costs us more than hunger, thirst, or cold. 6. 
 Never spend your money before you have it. 7. 
 Never trouble another, for what you can do your- 
 self. 8. Slanderers — are the Devil's bellows, to 
 blowup contention. 9. The loquacity of fools — 
 is a lecture to the wise. 10. Vows made in 
 storms, are forgotten in calms. 11. We must form 
 our characters for both worlds. 12. Progress — 
 is the great law of our being. 
 
 A Puzzle. Here's a health to all those 
 that we love ; and a health to all those that 
 love ms ; and a health to all them, that love 
 those, that love them, that love them that love 
 those that love us. 
 
 Anecdote. Half Mourning. A little 
 girl, hearing her mother observe to another 
 lady, that she was going into half mourning ; 
 inquired, whether any of her relations were 
 half dead ? 
 
 What is Ours. It is not those, who 
 have riches in their possession, that are real- 
 ly rich ; but they, who possess, and use them 
 aright, and thereby enjoy them. Is he a 
 true christian, who has a Bible in his posses- 
 sion, but does not live by the Bible? Is 
 he a genuine christian, who reads, but does 
 not understand the word, and, from under- 
 standing, practice it ? As well may one 
 say, that they are rich, who have borrowed 
 money from others, or have the properly of 
 others in their possession. What do we 
 think of those, who go dressed in fine clothes 
 or ride in splendid carriages, while none of 
 these things are their own property ? Know- 
 ledges, or truths — stored up in the memory, 
 are not ours, really and truly, unless we re- 
 duce them to practice : they are like hear- 
 says of great travelers, of which nolhing 
 more than the sound reaches us. Under- 
 standi7ig — does not make the man, but un- 
 derstanding and doing, mliving accordingly. 
 There must be an appropriation of know- 
 ledge and truth — by the affections, in deeds, 
 or they are of no avail: "Faith, without 
 works, is dead :" the same principle applies 
 to a society, and to a church. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Burgoyne — surrendered, 
 Oct. 17, 1777, and Cornwallis, Oct. 19, '81. 
 2. Happy is that people whose rulers — rule 
 in the fear of Got?. 3. Remember the past, 
 consider the present, and provide for the fu- 
 ture. 4. He, who marries for wealth, sells 
 his happiness for half price. 5. The covet- 
 ous person is always poor. 6. If you would 
 avoid wants, attend to every thing below you, 
 around you, within you. and above you. 7. 
 All the works of natural creation, are ex- 
 hibited to us, that we may know the nature 
 of the spiritual, and eternal; all things 
 speak, and are a language. 
 He was not born — to shame ; 
 Upon his brow — shame — is ashamed to sit; 
 For 'tis a throne, where honor — may be crowned 
 Sole monarch — of the universal earth.
 
 62 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 172. The chief source of indistinctness is 
 precipitancy ; which arises from the bad 
 method of teaching to read : the child not be- 
 ing taught the true beauty and propriety of 
 reading, thinks all excellence consists in 
 quickness and rapidity.- to him the prize 
 seems destined to the swift ; for he sets out 
 at a gallop, and continues his speed to the 
 end, regardless of how many tetters, or sylla- 
 bles, he omits by the way, or how many 
 words he runs together. " reform it alto- 
 gether." 
 
 173. Wli have one sound; WHALE ; 
 wherefore are ivhet-stones made ^_^j 
 of whirl-wrnds, and iwftip-lashes ( 
 
 of whirl-pools 1 Why does that i(^~^^ 
 whimsical whis-tler whee-dle the \ C\^Y>/ 
 whip-por-wills with wheat 1 ! 
 Whi-lom the wheels whipped I"™ in whip.] 
 the whif-fte-trce, and )Mt'r-tle-bcr-ries were 
 ivhite-vf ashed for wheat; the whim-peT-'mg 
 ruhi-rimg whelp, which the whigs whi-ten- 
 ed on the wharf was whelmed into a whirl- 
 i-gig as a w Aim-wham for a wheet-barxovt of 
 whis-ky. 
 
 174. Causes of Hoarseness. Hoarseness, 
 in speaking, is produced by the emission of 
 more breath than is converted into sound; 
 which may be perceived by whispering a few 
 minutes. The reason, why the breath is not 
 converted into sound, in thus speaking, is, 
 that the thorax, (or lungs,) is principally 
 used ; and when this is the case, there is al- 
 ways an expansion of the chest, and conse- 
 quently, a lack of power to produce sounds 
 in a natural manner .- therefore, some of the 
 breath, on its emission through the glottis, 
 over the epiglottis, and through the back 
 part of the mouth, chafes up their surfaces, 
 producing a swelling of the muscles in those 
 parts, and terminating in what is called 
 hoarseness. 
 
 Notes. 1. This diphthongal aspirate may be easily made, 
 dy whispering the imaginary word whu, (u short,) prolonging it a 
 little. 2. Since a diphthong is a double sound and a triphthong a 
 triple sound, there is as much propriety in applying the term to 
 consonants, as to vowels. 3. Let the pupil, in revising, point out 
 all the Monothongs, Diphthongs, Triphthongs, and Polythongs. 4. 
 Make and keep a list of all your deficiencies in speech aud sr ng, 
 and practice daily for suppressing them : especially, in articulation, 
 and false intonations ; and never rest satisfied unless you can per- 
 ceive a progress towards perfection at every exercise, — for all 
 principles are immortal, and should be continually developing 
 themselves. 
 
 How sleep the brave, who sink to re3t 
 With all their country's wishes blest ! 
 When Spring-, with dewy fingers cold, 
 Returns— to derk their hallow 'd mould, 
 She there shall dress a sweeter sod 
 Than Fancy's feet have ever trod : 
 By Fairy hands— their knell iz rung, 
 By forms vnseen — their dirge is sung ; 
 There— Honor comes, a pilgrim sray, 
 To bless the turf, that wraps their clay ; 
 And Freedom— shall a while repair 
 To dwell, a weeping hermit, there. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Self-eraltation — is the fool's 
 paradise. 2. That, which is bitter to endure, may 
 be sweet to remember. 3. The fool— is busy in 
 every one's business but his own. 4. We may 
 give advice, but we cannot give conduct. 5. 
 Where reason — rules, appetite — obeys. 6. You 
 will never repent of being patient and sober. 7. 
 Zeal, without knowledge, is like fire without light. 
 8. Law-makers, should not be law-breakers. 9. 
 Might — does not make right. 10. The greater 
 the man, the greater the crime. 11. No one lives 
 for himself. 12. No one can tell how much he 
 can accomplish, till he tries. 
 
 Anecdote. Wine. Said a Rev. guest to 
 a gentleman, wiih whom he was dining, and 
 who was a temperance, man: ''I always 
 think a certain quantity of wine does no 
 harm, after a good dimier." " O no sir," 
 replied mine host; "it is the wwcertain 
 quantity that does the mischief. 
 
 Winter Evenings. This seems pro- 
 vided, as if expressly for the purpose — of 
 furnishing those who labor, with ample op- 
 portunity for the impi ovement of their minds. 
 The severity of the weather, and the short- 
 ness of the day, necessarily limit the pro- 
 portion of time, which is devoted to out-door 
 industry ; and there is little to tempt us 
 abroad — in search of amusement. Every 
 thing seems to invite us — to employ an 
 hour or two — of this calm and quiet season, 
 in the acquisition of useful knowledge, and 
 the cultivation of the mind. The noise of 
 life is hushed ; the pavement ceases to re- 
 sound with the din of laden wheels, and the 
 tread of busy men ; the glowing sun has 
 gone down, and the moon and the stars are 
 left to watch in the heavens, over the slum- 
 bers of the peaceful creation. The mind oi 
 man — should keep its vigils with them ; and 
 while his body — is reposing from the labors 
 of the day, and his feelings — are at rest from 
 its excite?ne?its, he should seek, in some 
 amusing and instructive page, substantial 
 food — for the generous appetite for know- 
 ledge. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The poor — may be con- 
 tent ; and the contented are rich. 2. Hypo- 
 crisy — desires to seem good, rather than to 
 ok good. 3. It is better to be beaten with 
 few stripes, than with many stripes. 4. He 
 who swears, in order to be believed, does not 
 know how to counterfeit a man of truth. 5. 
 Who was the greater monster, Nero, or Ca- 
 taline ? 6. Let nothing foul, or indecent, 
 either to the eye, or ear, enter within the 
 doors where children dwell. 7. We wor- 
 ship God best, and most acceptably, when 
 we resemble him most in our minds, lives 
 and actions. 
 
 Home I how that blessed word — thrills the ear! 
 In it — what recollections blend ! 
 
 It tells of childhood's scenes so dear, 
 
 And speaks— of many a cherished friend. 
 
 O ! through the world, where'er we roam, 
 Though souls be pure — and lips be kind ; 
 
 The heart, with fondness, turns to home, 
 Still turns to those— it left behind.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 63 
 
 175. The pupil, in Elocution and Music, 
 is strongly urged to attend to the right and 
 the wrong method of producing the sounds 
 of our letters, as well as in enunciating 
 words. By all means, make the effort entire- 
 ly below the diaphragm, while the chest is 
 comparatively quiescent; and, as you value 
 health and life, and good natural speaking, 
 avoid the cruel practice of exploding the 
 sounds, by whomsoever taught or recom- 
 mended. The author's long experience, and 
 practice, with his sense of duty, justify this 
 protest against that unnatural manner of 
 coughing out the sounds, as it is called. 
 Nine-tenths of his hundreds of pupils, whom 
 he has cured of the Bronchitis, have induced 
 the disease by this exploding process, which 
 ought itself to be exploded. 
 
 176. The 44 sounds of our Language, 
 in their alphabetical order. A 4 ; Ale, are, 
 all, at: B 1 ; bribe: C 4; cent, clock, suffice, 
 ocean : D 2 ; did, fae'd : E 2 ; eel, ell : F 2 ; 
 fife, of: G 3; gem, go, rouge: H 1 ; hope: 
 I 2 ; isle, ill: J 1 ; judge : K 1 ; kirk .- LI; 
 lily : M 1 ; mum : N 2 ; nun, bank : O 3 ; 
 old, ooze, on : PI; pipe : Q 1 ; queen : R 2 ; 
 arm, rough: S4; so,is,sure,treasury : T2; 
 pit, nation •• U 3 ; mute, up, full : V 1 ; viv- 
 id- W 2 ; wall, bow .• X 3 ; flax, exist, beaux : 
 Y 3 ; youth, rhyme, hymn : Z 2 ; zigzag, 
 azure : Ch 3 ; church, chaise, chasm : Gh 3 ; 
 laugh, gkost, lough .- Ph 2 ; sphere, nephew ; 
 Th2; thin, that: Wh 1; whale: Oi 1; oil: 
 Ou 1 ; sound : the duplicates, or those hav- 
 ing the same sound, are printed in italics. 
 
 177. " Bowels of compassion , and loins of 
 the mind.'''' In the light of the principles 
 here unfolded, these words are full of mean- 
 ing. All the strong affections of the human 
 mind, are manifested thro' the dorsal and ab- 
 dominal region. Let any one look at a boy, 
 when he bids defiance to another boy, and 
 challenges him to combat : " Come on, I am 
 ready for you :" and at the soldier, with his 
 loins girded for battle : also, observe the ef- 
 fect of strong emotions on yourself on your 
 body, and where ; and you will be able to 
 see the propriety of these words, and the 
 world of meaning they contain. If we were 
 pure minded, we should find the proper stu- 
 dy of physiology to be the direct natural 
 road to the mind, and to the presence of the 
 Deity. 
 
 Notes. 1. Mate these 44 sounds, which constitute our 
 vocal alphabet, as familiar to the ear, as the shapes of our 26 
 letters are to the eye ; and remember, that success depends on 
 your mastery of them ; they are the «, b, c, of spoken language ; 
 and the effort to make them has a most beneficial eflect on the 
 health and voice. 2. Keep up the proper use of the whole body, 
 and you need not fear sickness. 3. The only solid foundation fnr 
 elocution is, a perfect knowledge of the number and nature of these 
 44 simple elements : error here will carry a taint throughout. 
 
 Virtue — 
 Stands like the sun, and all, which rolls around, 
 Drinks life, and light, and glory — from her aspect. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Truth— may be blamed, but 
 never shamed. 2. What soberness — conceals, 
 drunkenness — reveals. 3. Be you ever so high, 
 the law is above you. 4 A mob — has many heads, 
 but no brains. 5. A poor man's debt makes a 
 great iioise. 6. J?«s?/-bodies — are always med- 
 dling. 7. Crows — are never the whiter, for 
 washing themselves. 8. Good words — cost no- 
 thing, and are worth much. 9. He, who pays 
 well, is master of every-bmly's purse. 10. Our 
 knowledge — is as the livulet ; our ignorance— as 
 the sea. 11. Consider well, before you promise. 
 12. Dare to do right. 
 
 Anecdote. Candor. A clergyman — once 
 preached, during the whole of Lent, in a 
 parish, where he was never invited to dine , 
 and, in his farewell sermon, he said to his 
 hearers, " I have preached against every 
 vice, except good living ; which, I believe, 
 is not to he found among you ; and, there- 
 fore, needed not my reproach.'" 
 
 Society owes All a Living. Every one 
 must and will — find a livelihood ; nor has 
 society the choice, whether or not to provide 
 for its members : for if an individual is not 
 put in a way to earn a living, he will seek 
 it by unlawful means : if he is not educated 
 — to lead a sober and industrious life, he will 
 lead a life of dissipation ; and if society re- 
 fuse to take care of him. in his minority, he 
 will force it to notice him — as an object of 
 self-defence. Thus, society cannot avoid 
 giving a livelihood to all, whom providence 
 has placed in its bosom ; nor help devoting 
 time and expense to them ; for they are by 
 birth, or circumstances, dependent on its as- 
 sistance. While, then, it has the power — 
 to make every one — available — as an honest, 
 i?idust,rious and useful citizen, would it not 
 be the best policy, (to say nothing of prin- 
 ciples,) to do so ; and attach all to society, 
 by ties of gratitude, rather than put them in 
 a condition to become enemies ; a condition 
 in which it will be necessary to pu?iish them 
 — for an alienation, which is the natural 
 consequence oi destitution. Schools, found- 
 ed on true christian principles, would, in the 
 end, be much cheaper, and better — than to 
 support our criminal code, by the prosecu 
 tions, incident to that state, in which many 
 come up, instead of being brought up ; and the 
 consequent expenses attending our houses 
 of correction, penitentiaries, &c. (of which 
 many seem to be proud.) on the score of 
 public justice, but of which, on the score of 
 christian love, we have reason to be deeply 
 ashamed. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Will not our souls — con- 
 tinue in being forever? 2. He — is not so 
 good as he should be, who does not strive to 
 be better than he is. 3. Genius — is a plant, 
 whose growth you cannot stop, without de- 
 stroying it. 4. In doing nothing we learn 
 to do ill. 5. Neither wealth, nor power, can 
 confer happiness. 6. In heaven, (we have 
 reason to believe,) no one considers anything 
 as good, unless others partake of it. 7. No- 
 thing is ours, until we give it away. 
 Ill doers — are ill thinkers.
 
 64 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 178. Orthography or Right Spelling. As 
 we have two kinds of language, written and 
 spoken, so, there are two modes of spelling ; 
 one addressed to the eye, and exhibited by 
 naming the letters; the other addressed to 
 the ear, and spelled by giving the sou?ids, 
 which the letters represent: the former meth- 
 od, which is the common one, tends to the pre- 
 dominant use of the throat, and lungs, and is 
 one of the fruitful sources of consumption ; 
 the latter, which is the new one, serves to 
 keep up the natural use of the appropriate 
 muscles, and tends to prevent, as well as cure, 
 dyspepsia, liver and lung complaints, and 
 diseases of the throat. 
 
 179. Classification of the Consonants. 
 The first natural division of the consonants 
 is into Vocal and Aspirate. Of the Vocal 
 there are, as they stand in the alphabet, and 
 their combinations, twenty-six ; but deduct- 
 ing the duplicates, there are but seventeen ,■ 
 viz : b, as in bib ; c, as in suffice ; d, as in 
 dead; f, as in of,- g, as in gem, go, rouge; 
 I, as in ill ; m, as in me ; n, as in none, hawk ; 
 r, as in err, pride ; w, as in wo ; x, as in ex- 
 ist ; y, as in ?/et ; and th as in this ; all of 
 which should be given separately, as well as 
 combined, and their differences observed. 
 
 180. After the pupil has become familiar 
 with reading by vowel sounds and spelling, 
 as above recommended, let him be exercised 
 in reading by the vowel and consonant 
 sounds: i. e. by giving a perfect analysis 
 of all the sounds, found in any of the words 
 of the sentence before him ; which involves 
 every thing relating to sounds, whether sin- 
 gle, double, or triple; and to articulation, 
 accent, pronunciation, and emphasis. No 
 one should wish to be excused from these 
 very useful and important exercises ; for they 
 are direrctly calculated to improve the voice, 
 the ear, and the manner, while they impart 
 that kind of knowledge of this subject, which 
 will be felt to be power, and give one confi- 
 dence in his own abilities. 
 
 Notes. 1. It is not a little amusing and instructive too, to 
 examine the great variety of names, used by different authors, to 
 designate the sounds of our letters, their classifications, &c. against 
 which the chargeof simplicity cannot be brought : in every thing, 
 let us guard against learned and unlearned ignorance. 2. There 
 are those, who ought, from their position before the world, to be 
 standard authorities in the pronunciation of letters and words, and 
 in general delivery ; but, unfortunately, on account of their sad de- 
 fects and inaccuracies, in all those particulars, they constitute a court 
 of Errors, instead of Appeal: consequently, we must throw our. 
 selves upon the first principles and our own resources ; using, how- 
 ever, such true lights as a kind Providence has vouchsafed us for 
 our guidance. 
 
 To him, who, in the love of nature, holds 
 Communion with her visible forms, she speaks 
 A various language ; for his gayer hours, 
 She has a voice of gladness, and a smile, 
 And eloquence of beauty ; and she glides 
 Into his darker musings — with a mild 
 And gentle sympathy, that steals away 
 'Their sharpness— ere he is aware. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. As ice act towards others, we 
 may expect others to act towards us. 2. A good 
 orator is pointed, and vehement. 3. Idleness — is 
 the rust of the mind, and the blight of genius. 4. 
 Assist yourself, and heaven will assist you. 5. 
 We should estimate man's character, by his good- 
 ness ; not by his wealth. 6. Knowledge — is as es- 
 sential to the mind, as food is to the body. 7. A 
 good word is as soon said, as an ill one. 8. No 
 temptation of emolument, can induce an honest 
 man to do wrong. 9. Virtue — is the best, and 
 safest helmet we can wear. 10. Against the 
 fickleness of fortune, oppose a bold heart. 11. 
 Never profess — what you do not practice. 12. 
 Treat every one with kindness. 
 
 Anecdote. Keeping Time — from Eter- 
 nity. Chief Justice Parsons, of Massachu- 
 setts, having been shown a watch, that was 
 looked on as well worthy of notice, as it had 
 saved a man's life, in a duel, remarked, — 
 "It is, indeed, a very astonishing watch, 
 that has kept time — from eternity.'''' 
 
 Tlie Difference. Why is it, that many 
 professors of religion — are so reluctant, to 
 have the reading of the Bible, as well as 
 speaking and singing, conducted in a cor- 
 rect ana proper manner? Should not the 
 greatest and most glorious truths — be deliv- 
 ered in an appropriate style ? Do they 
 think to exalt religious truth, in the eyes of 
 the well-informed, by communicating it in 
 a way that is not only repulsive to correct 
 taste, but slovenly, and absolutely wrong ? 
 Is it calculated to recommend devotional ex- 
 ercises to their consideration, by offering up 
 prayer in a language and manner, unbecom- 
 ing man when addressing man ; and per- 
 forming the singing, regardless of proper 
 time and tune? Will they present their of- 
 ferings in a maimed, halt and blind manner, 
 upon the altar of religion ; while they have 
 it in their power, to provide a way in ac- 
 cordance with the subject and object of their 
 devotion? Is it welt — to despise a good 
 style and mannei — of elocution and music, 
 because we have not the ability, and are too 
 indolent to labor for it. to do justice to our- 
 selves and others ? What course does true 
 wisdom dictate ? 
 
 Varieties. 1. Men — will never feel like 
 women, nor women — think, like men. 2. 
 In too eager disputation, the truth is often 
 lost sight of. 3. Woman — is not degraded, 
 but elevated, by an earnest, daily applica- 
 tion — to her domestic concerns. 4. How 
 wretched is his condition, who depends for 
 his daily support, on the hospitality of others. 
 5. An evil-spea/rer — differs from an evil- 
 doer, only in opportunity. 6. The use of 
 hnowleclge is — to communicate to others, that 
 they mav be the better for it. 7. They who 
 deny a God, either in theory, or practice, de 
 stroy man's nobility. 
 
 Till youth's delirious dream is o'er, 
 Sanguine with hope, we look before, 
 
 The future good to find ; 
 In age, when error charms no more, 
 For bliss— we look behind.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 65 
 
 181. Orthography, being to the Elocution- 
 ist, especially, a subject of incalcuable im- 
 portance, it is presumed a few observations, 
 illustrated by examples, will not be out of 
 place. The author introduces an entirely 
 new mode of learning the letters, by the use 
 of sounds, before the characters are exhib- 
 ited,- also, a new way of spelling, in which 
 the words are spelt by giving the different 
 sounds of the letters, instead of their names .- 
 and finally, a new method of teaching chil- 
 dren to read, by dictation ; instead of by the 
 book : i. e. to read without a book, the same 
 as we all learn to speak our mother tongue ; 
 and afterwards, with a book: thus making 
 the book talk just as we should, when speak- 
 ing on the same subject. 
 
 182. Aspirates. There are, according to 
 their representatives, 21 aspirate, or breath 
 sounds : omitting the duplicates, (or letters 
 having the same sound,) there are only elev- 
 en ; viz : c, as in cent, clock, ocean ; d, as in 
 facVZ ; /, as in fife ; h, as in hoe ; p, as in pipe ; 
 x, as in mlr ,- ch, as in church ; th, as in thin ; 
 and wh, as in where : whence it appears, by 
 actual analysis, that we have sixteen vowel 
 sounds, and twenty-eight consonant sounds ; 
 making in all forty-fouk ; some authors, 
 however, give only thirty-eig-A/. 
 
 183. The common mode of teaching all 
 three, is no better policy, (setting every thing 
 else aside,) than to go from America to Chi- 
 na to get to England : in other words, per- 
 fectly ridiculous : and were we not so much 
 accustomed to this unnatural and dementing 
 process, we should consider it one of the 
 most self-evident humbugs, not of the age 
 only, but of the world. Examples of the old 
 mode : p, (pe,) h, (aytch,) i, (eye,) s, (ess,) 
 tis, i, (eye,) c, (see,) k, (kay,) ick, tisick ; 
 fifteen sounds: of the new ; t,i,z, tis, i, k,ik, 
 tis-ik ; giving nothing but thence sounds: 
 the old: g, (je,) e, (e,) w, (doubleyou,) eu, 
 g, (je,) a, (a,) w, (doubleyou,) raw, gew- 
 gaw ; eighteen sounds, and not one sound in 
 spelling is found in the word after it is spelt : 
 the new mode; g, u,g, aw, gew-gaw, giv- 
 ing only the four soimds of the letters, in- 
 stead of their names. 
 
 TVotes. 1. We never can succeed in accomplishing one 
 half of the glorious purposes of language, so long as we apply our- 
 selves to what is written, and neglect what is spoken, 2. A new 
 i;ts itself ; and when we shall have entered it, in the 
 - and manner, a new era will dawn upon us, leading us 
 more to the cultivation of the living language and the living voice: 
 the compass and harmony of the best instrument can never be per- 
 tonching the keys at random, or playing a few simple 
 tunes upon it, learned by the ear. 
 
 When sailing — on this troubled sea 
 
 Of pain, and tears, and agony ; 
 
 Though wildly roar the waves around, 
 
 With restless and repeated sound, 
 
 'Tis sweet — to think, that on our eyes, 
 
 A lovelier clime — shall yet arise ; 
 
 That we shall wake — from sorrow's dream, 
 
 Beside a pure — and living stream. 
 9 
 
 6*3 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Estimate persons more by 
 their hearts, than by their heads- 2. A people 
 who have no amusements, have no manners. 3. 
 Jill are not saints, who go to church ; all is not 
 gold that glitters. 4. Advice — is soldom welcome; 
 those who need it most, generally like it least. 
 5. Do not spend your words to no purpose ; but 
 come to the facts. 6. Great things — cannot be 
 accomplished without proper means. 7. We reap 
 the consequences of our actions — both here, and 
 hereafter. 8. God gives to all, the power of be- 
 coming what they ought to be. 9. Infringe on 
 no one's rights. 10. If we are determined to suc- 
 ceed, we shall succeed. 11. Better do well, than 
 say well. 12. Better be happy than rich. 
 
 Anecdote. If men would confine their 
 conversation to such subjects as they under- 
 stand, how much better it would be for both 
 speaker and hearer. Hally, the great ma- 
 thematician, dabbled not a little in infidelity; 
 he was rather too fond of introducing this 
 subject in his social intercourse ; and once, 
 when he had descanted somewhat freely on 
 it, in the presence of his friend, Sir Isaac 
 Newton, the latter cut him short with this 
 observation. " I always attend to you, Dr. 
 Hally, wiih the greatest deference, when 
 you do us the honor to converse on astro- 
 nomy, or the mathematics ; because, these 
 are subjects that you have industriously in- 
 vestigated, and which you well understand : 
 but religion — is a subject on which I hear 
 you with great pain ; for this is a subject 
 which you have not seriously examined, and 
 do not understand; you despise it, because 
 you have not studied it ; and you will not 
 study it, because you despise it. 
 
 Laconics. In the scale of pleasure, the 
 lowest are se?isual delights, which are suc- 
 ceeded by the more enlarged views and gay 
 portraitures of a lively imagination ; and 
 these give way to the sublimer pleasures of 
 reason, which discover the causes and de- 
 signs, the form, connection, and symmetry 
 ot things, and fill the mind with the contem- 
 plation of intellectual beauty, order, and 
 truth. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The greatest learning — is 
 to be seen in the greatest simplicity. 2. 
 Prefer the happiness and independence of a 
 private station, to the trouble and vexation 
 of a public one. 3. It is very foolish — for 
 any one, to suppose, that he excels all other* 
 — in understanding. 4. Never take the 
 humble, nor the proud, at their own valu- 
 ation ; the estimate of the former — is too 
 little, and that of the latter — too much. 5. 
 Every order of good — is found by an order 
 of truth, agreeing with it. 6. As there is 
 much to enjoy in the world, so is there much 
 to endure ; and wise are they, who enjoy 
 gratefully, and endure pat ienti !//. 7. What 
 is the meaning of the expression, in the first 
 chapter of Genesis. — " Let us make man, 
 in our image, and after our likeness ?" 
 Jill farewells— should be sudden, when forever ; 
 Else, they make an eternity — of moments, — 
 And clog the last—sad sands of life — with tears.
 
 66 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 184. In teaching spelling to children, ex- 
 ercise them on the forty-four sounds of the 
 letters ; then in speaking in concert, after the 
 preceptor, and also individually, interspers- 
 ing the exercises with analyzing words, by 
 giving the various sounds of which they are 
 composed. At first, let them give each sound 
 in a syllable by itself, (after you ;) then let 
 them give all the sounds in a syllable be- 
 fore pronouncing it; and finally, let them 
 give all the sounds in a word, and then pro- 
 nounce it: thus, there are three modes of 
 spelling by ear ; easy , difficult , and more dif- 
 cult. Those, however, taught in the old way, 
 must expect that their younger pupils, espe- 
 cially, will soon get ahead of them; unless 
 they apply themselves very closely to their 
 work. 
 
 185. The second division of the Conso- 
 nants is into simple, and compound ; or 
 single and double: of the former, there are 
 twenty, including the duplicates : viz : c, in 
 city ; c, cab ; d, do ; d, pip'd ; /, fifty ; g, 
 gull; A, hope; it, make ; I, bill; m, mile; n, 
 no ; p, pop ; q, quote ; r, corn ; s, see ; t, 
 tune; ch, chyle; gh, tough; gh, ghastly; 
 and ph, epha: omitting the duplicate repre- 
 sentatives, there are but eleven ,• viz : c, (cy- 
 press;) c, (ac-me;) d, (day;) d, (tripp'd;) 
 /, (foe;) g, (give;) I, (lay;) m, (mote;) 
 n, (nine;) p, (passed;) r, (more:) com- 
 pare, and see. 
 
 18G. Origin of Language. Plato says, 
 that language — is of Divine institution ; that 
 human reason, from a defect in the knowl- 
 edge of natures and qualities, which are in- 
 dicated by names, could not determine the 
 cog-now-i-na of things. He also maintains, 
 that names are the vehicles of substances : 
 that a fixed analogy, or correspondence, ex- 
 ists between the name and thing ,■ that lan- 
 guage, therefore, is not arbitrary in its ori- 
 gin, but fixed by the laws of analogy ; and 
 that God alone, who knows the nature of 
 things, originally imposed names, strictly 
 expressive of their qualities. Zeno, Cle-ern- 
 thes, Chry-.s?p-pus, and others, were of the 
 same opinion. 
 
 IVoteS. 1. This wnrk is not designed to exhibit the whole 
 Bubject of Oratory ; which is as boundless and profound as are the 
 Vtoughts and feelims of the human mind ; butto present in a plain 
 »nd familiar form, the essentials of this God-like art ; in the hopes 
 of being useful in this day and generation. In the course of anoth- 
 er twelve years, there may bea nearer approach to truth and na- 
 ture. 2. Observe the difference between the sounds, heard in spel- 
 ling the following words, by the names of the letters, and those 
 sounds, heard in the words after being spelt : a,-g,-e ; if the 
 sounds heard in calling the letters by name, are pronounced, the 
 word is ay-je-ee; i,-s, in like manner, spell eye-ess ; c,-o,.r,-n, 
 spell, see o-or-en ; oo,-z,-e, spell doub-fc-o-ze-ee ; a,-l,-m-,s, spell, 
 a, -el-em-ess ; o,.n, spell— oui-en ; &c. 3. The common arrange- 
 ment of words in columns, without meaning, seems at variance 
 with common sense ; but this mode is perfectly mattiematical, as 
 well as philiarrphieal ; and of course, in accordance with nature, 
 science, and the structure of mind. 4. The proper formation of 
 words, out of letters, or sounds, is word-making. 5. Abcdari-ans 
 should first be taught the soundi of letters, and then their uses, and 
 
 then their shapes, and names, together with their uses ; the same 
 course should be pursued in teaching music, the ear, always 
 predominating; and then there will be ease, grace, and power 
 combined. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Virtue — grows under every 
 weight imposed on it. 2. He, who envies the 
 lot of another, must be discontented with his 
 own. 3. When fortune fails us, the supposed 
 friends of our prosperous days — vanish. 4. The 
 love of ruling— is the most powerful affection of 
 the human mind. 5. A quarrelsome man — must 
 expect many wounds. 6. Many condemn, what 
 they do not understand. 7. Property, dishonestly 
 acquired, seldom descends to the third genera- 
 tion. 3. He, who has well begun, has half done 
 his task. 9. The difference between hypocrisy 
 and sincerity — is infinite. 10. When our atten- 
 tion is directed to two objects, we rarely succeed 
 in either. 11. Recompence every one for his la- 
 bor. 12. Zealously pursue the right path. 
 
 Anecdote. Patience. The priest of a 
 certain village, observing a man, (who had 
 just lost his wife,) very much oppressed 
 with grief, told him, — " he must have Pa- 
 tience ;" whereupon, the mourner replied, 
 " I have been trying her sir, but she will 
 not consent to have me." 
 
 Tlie range of knowledge — is divided 
 into three classes, corresponding- to the scien- 
 tific, rational and affecluous faculties of man. 
 The first, is knowledge of the outward 
 creation, — involving every thing material, 
 — all that is addressed to our five senses ; 
 the second, is knowledge of human exist- 
 ences, as it respects man's spiritual, or im- 
 mortal nature : and the third, knowledge of 
 the Divine Being, including his nature, and 
 laws, and their modes of operation. There 
 is a certain point where matter — ends, and 
 spirit — begins : i. e. a boundary, where they 
 come in contact, where spirit — operates on 
 matter : there is a state, where finite spirit- 
 ual existences — receive life and light — front 
 the Infinite, who is the Lord of all ; that 
 Spirit, 
 
 " That warjns — in the sun ; refreshes — in the breeze ; 
 Glows — in the stars; and blossoms. — in the trees." 
 
 The omniscient, omnipotent and omnipresent 
 Being, that 
 
 " Lives— through all life, extends thro' all extent ; 
 Spreads — undivided — operates— unspfn* : 
 Whose body nature is, — and God — the soul." 
 
 Varieties. 1. Are monopolies — consist- 
 ent with republican institutions ? 2. Love 
 — often makes the most clever persons act 
 like/oo7s, and the most foolish, act like wise 
 ones. 3. Patience is the surest remedv 
 against calumny : time, sooner or later, will 
 disclose me truth. 4. The fickleness of 
 fortune — is felt all over the world- 5. It is 
 easy to criticise the productions of art, tho' 
 it is difficult to make them. 6. Do not de- 
 fer till to-morrow, what ought to be done 
 to-day. 7. The precepts and truths of the 
 word of God. — are the very laws of divine 
 order ; and so far as our minds are receptive 
 of them, we are so far in the divine order, 
 and the divine order in us, if in a life agree- 
 ing with them. 
 
 Guard well thy thoughts ;— our thoughts are heard in heaven.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 67 
 
 187. The method, here recommended, of 
 giving the sounds, of spelling, and of teach- 
 ing children to read without a book, and then 
 with a book, will save three-fourths of the la- 
 bor of both teacher and pupil; and, in addi- 
 tion to these important considerations, there 
 will be an immense amount of time and ex- 
 pense saved, and the young prevented from 
 contracting the common bad habits of read- 
 ing unnaturally ; which not only obstructs 
 the proper development of body and mind, 
 but sows the seeds of sickness and premature 
 death. Our motto should be, " cease to do 
 evil, and learn to do well." 
 
 18 S. Modes of Spelling. In the old, or 
 common mode of spelling, there are many 
 more sounds introduced, than the words con- 
 tain : this always perplexes new beginners, 
 whose car — has had much more practice, in 
 reference to language, than their eye. The 
 great difficulty seems to be — to dispose of the 
 parts, which amount to more than the whole : 
 for, in philosophy, it is an acknowledged 
 principle, that the parts — are only equal to 
 the whole. Hence, spelling by sounds of 
 letters, instead of by names is vastly prefera- 
 ble : the former being perfectly philosophical, 
 involving orderly, analysis and synthesis, and 
 it is also mathematical, because the parts — 
 are just equal to the whole : while the latter 
 mode is the very reverse of all this; and in- 
 stead of aiding, essentially, in the develop- 
 ment of body and mind, tends directly to 
 prevent both. 
 
 189. Of the compound, or diphthongal and 
 triphthongal consonants, we have twenty- 
 three ,■ viz : c, (z.) discern ; c, (sh,) social ; /, 
 (v,) thereof,- g, (dg,) gibe ; g, (zh,) badinage ; 
 J, (dg,) judge; n, (ng.) ba??k; r, (burr'd,) 
 trill ; s, (z,) was ; s, (sh,) sure ; s, (zh,) leisure ; 
 t, (sh,) ra/ional ; v, vivacity ; w, wist ; x, (ks.) 
 ox; x, (z.) Aenia; y, youth; z, zigzag; ch, 
 (tch,) suc^ ,• ch, (sh,) cAagrin ; ph, (v,) neph- 
 ew ; th, thick ; th, tho' ; ivh, why : deduct- 
 ing the duplicates, we have but twelve ; c, 
 (z,) c, (sh,)/, (v,) g, (zh,) n, (ng,) r, (trill'd,) 
 x, (ks,) x, (gz,) ch, (tch,) th, (think,) th, 
 (that,) and wh, (when:) let them be exem- 
 plified. 
 
 190. It has previously been remarked, 
 that, strictly speaking, a, in far, is the only 
 natural vowel sound in our language; and 
 that the other fifteen are modifications of it ; 
 also, that on the same principle, the aspirate, 
 or breath sound, heard in pronouncing the 
 sound of h, {huh, in a whisper,) is the mate- 
 rial, out of which all sounds are made ; for 
 it is by condensing the breath, in the larynx, 
 through the agency of the vocal chords, that 
 the voice sound, of grave a is made ; and, by 
 the peculiar modification, at certain points 
 of interception, that any aspirate consonant 
 sound is produced ; hence, it may be said, 
 
 that a, in far, is the original element of all 
 the vowel and vocal consonant sounds, and 
 the aspirate h, is the original element, out 
 which all the aspirate consonant sounds are 
 made, as well as the vocal sounds ; thus, that 
 which the letter h represents, seems to in- 
 volve something of infinity in variety, so 
 far as sounds, and their corresponding affec- 
 tions are concerned ; for breath — is air ; and 
 without air, there can be no sound. Why 
 was the letter h, added to the names of Abram 
 and Sarai ? 
 
 Proverbs. 1. He, who reckons without his 
 host, must reckon again. 2. When we despise 
 danger, it often overtakes us the sooner. 3. 
 They, who cross the ocean, may change climate, 
 but their minds are still the same. 4. The cor- 
 ruption, or perversion of the best things — pro- 
 duces the worst. 5. We must not judge of persons 
 by their clothing-, or by the sanctity of their ap- 
 pearance. 6. If we indulge our passions, they 
 will daily become more violent. 7. Light grief — 
 may find utterance ; but deeper sorrow can find 
 none. 8. The difference is gieat — between words 
 and deeds. 9. Poverty — wants many things; 
 avarice— every thing. 10. Let us avoid having 
 too many irons in the fire. II. Faithfully per- 
 form every duty, small and great 12. Govern 
 your thoughts, when alone, and your tongue, 
 when in company. 13. Ill got, — ill spent. 
 
 Anecdote. Finishing our Studies. Sev- 
 eral young physicians were conversing, in 
 the hearing of Dr. Bush, and one of them 
 observed, " When I have finished my stu- 
 dies," " When you have finished your 
 
 studies /" said the doctor, abruptly ; " why, 
 you must be a happy man, to have finished 
 them so young : I do not expect to finish 
 mini while I live.' 1 '' 
 
 Laconics. The kindnesses, which most 
 men receive from others, are like traces 
 drawn in the sand. The breath of every 
 possin?i sweeps them away, and they are re- 
 membered no more. But injuries are like 
 inscriptions on monuments of brass, or pil- 
 lars of marble, which endure, unimpaired, 
 the revolutions of time. 
 
 Varieties. 1. We rarely regret — having 
 spoken too little ; but often — of saying too 
 much. 2. Which is the more extensively 
 useful, — fire, or water? 3. A speaker, who 
 expresses himself with fluency and discre- 
 tion, will always have attentive listeners. 
 4. The spirit of party, sometimes leads even 
 the greatest men — to descend to the mean- 
 ness of the vulgar. 5. Without virtue, hap- 
 piness — can never be real, or permanent. 
 6. When we are convinced that our opinions 
 are erroneous, it is always right to ack?iow- 
 ledge it, and exchange them for truths. 7. 
 Every love — contains its own truth. 
 Serve God before the world ! let him not^-o, 
 Until thou hast a blessing ; then, resign 
 The whole unto him, and remember who 
 Prevailed by wrestling — ere the sun did shine ; 
 Pour oil upon the stones, weep for thy sin, 
 Then journey on, and have an eye to heaven^
 
 68 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 191. Here a new field is open for the clas- 
 sification of our letters, involving the struc- 
 ture of all languages, and presenting us 
 with an infinite variety, terminating in uni- 
 ty, — all languages being merely dialects of 
 the original one ; but in this work, nothing 
 more is attempted, than an abridgment of 
 the subject As every effect must have an 
 adequate cause, and as in material things, 
 such as we see, hear, taste, smell, and feel, 
 there can be no primary, but only secondary 
 causes, we must look to the mind for the 
 feelings and thoughts, that have given rise to 
 all the peculiarities and modifications of lan- 
 guage ; being assured, that in the original 
 language, each state of the will and the un- 
 derstanding, had its external sign, as a medi- 
 um of manifestation. 
 
 193. Uses of Spelling. The object of spel- 
 ling, in the manner here recommended, is 
 two-fold ; to spell by sound, in order to be 
 able to distinguish the sounds, of which 
 words are composed, and to pronounce 
 them correctly : thus developing and train- 
 ing the voice and ear to the highest pitch 
 of perfection. The use of spelling by the 
 names of letters is, to make us acquain- 
 ted with them, and the order in which they 
 are placed in the words, so as to be able, not 
 only to read, but to write the language: 
 hence, we must become acquainted with both 
 our spoken and written language, if we 
 would avail ourselves of their wonderful ca- 
 pabilities, and the treasures of which they 
 are possessed. 
 
 193. In partially applying this doctrine, 
 we may say, B, (bib,) represents a gutteral 
 labial sound ; 1st. c, (cent,) a dental aspi- 
 rate : 2d. c, (clock,) a gulteral aspirate : 3d. 
 c, (sacrifice,) a dental vocal consonant : 4th. 
 c, (ocean,) a dental aspirate : \stf (if,) a sub- 
 labial and super-dental aspirate: 2df, (of,) a 
 sub-labial super-dental, vocal: 1st g, (gem,) 
 a posterior lingual dental vocal, terminating 
 in an aspirate; 2d g, (go,) a glottal vocal 
 consonant: 3d g, (rouge,) a. vocal dental as- 
 pirate : h, a pure aspirate, with open mouth 
 and throat; I, a lingual dental; and so onto 
 the end of our sounds, of analysis and syn- 
 thesis, of which a volume might be written ; 
 and although the writer has practiced on 
 them many thousands of times, he never has 
 done it once, without learning something 
 new. 
 
 Notes. 1. Don't forget to understand and master every 
 thing that relates to the subject of study and practice : the only 
 royal highway to truth is the straight way. 2. Become as familiar 
 with the simndsof our language as you are with the alphabet. 3. 
 As you proceed, acquire more ease and grace in reading and 
 speaking. 
 
 An honest man — is still an unmoved rock, 
 Wasli'il whiter, but not shaken — with the shock; 
 Whose heart — conceives no sinister device ; 
 Fearless — he plays with ./lames, and treads on ice. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Do as much good as you can 
 and make but little noise about it. 2. The Bible. 
 is a book of laws, to show us what is right, and 
 what is wrong. 3. What maintains one vice, 
 would bring up two children. 4. A little wrong 
 — done to another, is a great wrong done to our- 
 selves. 5. Sermons — should be steeped in the 
 heart — before they are delivered. 6. A life of 
 attractive industry is always a happy one. 7. 
 Drive your business before you, and it will go 
 easily. 8. Good fences — make good neighbors. 
 9. Pride wishes not to owe; self-love — wishes not 
 to pay. 10. The rotten apple injures its compan- 
 ion. 11. Make a virtue of necessity. 12. You 
 can't make an auger hole with a gimblet. 
 
 Anecdote. Mathematical Honor. A stu- 
 dent — of a certain college, gave his fellow- 
 student the lie ; and a challenge followed. 
 The mathematical tutor — heard of the diffi- 
 culty, and sent for the young man that gave 
 the challenge, who insisted, that he must 
 fighl — to shield his honor. " Why,' 1 '' said 
 the tutor ? " Because he gave me the lie." 
 " Very well ; let him prove it : if he prove 
 it, — you did lie ; but if he does not prove it, 
 then he lies. Why should you shoot one 
 another ? Will that make a lie — any more 
 honorable ?" 
 
 Cicero says, the poet — is born such; the 
 orator is made such. But reading books of 
 rhetoric, and eloquent extracts — choice mor- 
 sels of poetry and eloquence — will never 
 make one an orator : these are only the ef- 
 fects of oratory. The cause of eloquence 
 is to be sought for, only in the depths of the 
 human mind — the true philosophy of man, and 
 the practice of unadulterated goodness and 
 truth. You must/eeZ rightly, think wisely, 
 and act accordingly : then gracefulness of 
 style and eloquence will fit you; otherwise, 
 you will be like the ass, clothed with the 
 lion's skin. Accomplishment should not be 
 an end, but a means. Seek, then, for the 
 philosophy of oratory, where it is to be found, 
 in the study of geometry, language, physics, 
 theology, and the human mind profound, if 
 you would attain that suavity of graceful 
 periods, engaging looks and gestures, which 
 steal from men their hearts, and reason, and 
 make them, for the time being, your willing 
 captives. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is there any line of de- 
 marcation between temperance and mtem- 
 perance ? 2. We rarely repent — of eating 
 too little ; but often — of eating too much. 
 
 3. Truth — is clothed in white ; but a lie — 
 comes forth in all the colors of a rainbow. 
 
 4. St. Augustin says, "Love God ; and then 
 do what you wish.' 11 5. We must not do 
 evil, that good may come of it ; the means — 
 must answer, and correspond to — the end. 
 6. Assumed qualities — may catch the fancy 
 of some, but we must possess those that are 
 good, to fix the heart- 7. When a thing is 
 doubtful, refer it to the Word in sincerity ; if 
 it is not clear to you, let it alone, for the pre- 
 sent, at least, till it is made so. 
 
 Mind, not money — makes the man.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 69 
 
 194. Accent — means either stress, or 
 quantify of voice, on a certain letter, or let- 
 ters in a word : it is made by concentrating 
 the voice, on that particular place in the 
 word, heavy, at first, then gliding into silence. 
 There are two ways of making it ; first, 
 by stress, when it occurs on short vowels ; 
 as, t';;7,--stand : secondly, by quantity, when 
 it occurs on long ones; as, o-ver: i. e. when 
 the word is short, we pronounce it with 
 force; and when it is long, with quanti- 
 ty, and a little force too : thus, what we lack 
 in length of sound, we make up by stress, or 
 force, according to circumstances. These en- 
 gravings present to the eye an idea of accent 
 by stress, or a concentration of voice, with 
 more or less abruptness. 
 
 The first — indicates that the accented vow- 
 el is near the beginning of the word ; as in 
 oe-cent, ew-pha-sis, in-dus-try, o??-ward, up- 
 ward : the second, that it is at, or near the 
 end: as in ap-pre-Ae?itf,su-per-in-/mrf, in-di- 
 vis-i-WW-ty. In music, the first represents 
 the diminish ; the second — the swell of the 
 voice. 
 
 195. Theirs/ use of accent — is to convert 
 letters, or syllables — into words, expressive 
 of our ideas ; i. e. to fasten the letters to- 
 gether, so as to make a word-medium for 
 manifesting our feelings and thoughts: and 
 the second use is — to aid us in acquiring a 
 distinct articulation, and melody of speech, 
 and song. Exs. 1. Accent by stress of 
 voice. He a//?-pli-fies his ad-yer-tise-ment, 
 di-mi»-ish-es its im-pe-tus, and oj>e-rates on 
 the uZ-ti-mates. 2. The ac-cu-ra-cy of the 
 eer-e-mo-ny is fig-u-Ta.-ti\e of the com-pe- 
 ten-cy of his up-right-ness : 3. The caf-e- 
 pil-lar fox-gets the no-iiZ-i-ty of or-a-to-ry 
 xm-just-\y ; 4. The math-e-wa^-ics are su- 
 per-in-fcrarf-ed with af-fa-6i/-i-ty, cor-res- 
 pond-ent to in-s/rtzc-tions. 
 
 Notes. 1. Observe, there are but FIVE SHORT vowels in 
 oar language : the examples above contain illustrations of all of 
 them, in their alphabetical order; they are also found in these 
 words — at, tt, it, ot, ut ; and to give them with purity, make aa 
 though you were going to pronounce the whole word, but leave off 
 at the t 2. This is a very important point in our subject ; if you 
 feil in understanding accent, you cannot succeed in emphasis. 
 
 Anecdote. Holding One's Own. A very 
 fat man was one day met by a person whom 
 he ou:ed, and accosted with — " How do you 
 do?" Mr. A dipose replied, " Pretty well ; 
 I hold my own;" — "and mine too, to my 
 sorrow," — rejoined the creditor. 
 
 Hail, to thee, filial love, source of delight, 
 Of everlasting joy I Heaven's grace supreme 
 Shines in the duteous homage, of a child ! 
 Religion, manifested, stands aloft, 
 Superior — to the storms of wayward fate- 
 When children — suffejr in a parent's cause, 
 And glory — in the lovely sacrifice, 
 'Tis heavenly inspiration fills the breast — 
 And angels — waft their incense to the skies. 
 
 196. Some persons may wish for more 
 specific directions, as to the method of bring- 
 ing the lower muscles into use, for producing 
 sounds, and breathing : the following wiH 
 suffice. Take the proper position, as above 
 recommended, and place the hands on the 
 hips, with the thumbs on the small of the 
 back, and the fingers on the abdominal mus- 
 cles before ; grasp them tightly ; i. e. try to 
 press in the abdomen, and, at the same time, 
 to burst off the hands, by an internal effort, 
 in the use of the muscles to produce the vow- 
 el sounds of the following words, at, et, it, ot, 
 ut ; then leave off the /, giving the vowels 
 the same sound as before : or imagine that 
 you have a belt tied around you, just above 
 the hip bones, and make such an effort as 
 would be required to burst it off; do the 
 same in breathing, persevere, and you will 
 succeed : but do not make too much effort. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A man under the influence 
 of anger— is beside himself. 2. Poverty, with 
 hontsty, is preferable to riches, acquired by dis- 
 honest means. 3. The wolf casts his hair, but 
 never changes his ferocious disposition. 4. To 
 wicked persons— the virtue of others — is always .i 
 subject of envy. 5. Flies — cannot enter a mouth 
 that is shut. 6. No plea of expediency — should 
 reconcile us to the commission of a base act. 7 
 Power, unjustly obtained, is of short duration. 
 
 8. Every mad-man — believes all other men mad 
 
 9. The avaricious man— is kind to none ; but least 
 kind to himself. 10. The beginning of knowledge 
 — is the fear of God. 11. Of all poverty, that of 
 the mind — is the most deplorable. 12. He only is 
 powerful, who governs himself. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. What was it — that made 
 man miserable, and what — alone can make 
 him happy ? 2. Diffidence — is the mother of 
 safety; while self-confidence — often involves 
 us in serious difficulties. 3. He is not rich, 
 who has much, but he who has enough, and 
 is contented. 4. It is absurd — for parents to 
 preach sobriety to their children, and yet in- 
 dulge in all kinds of excess. 5. Nature — 
 never says, what wisdom contradicts ; for 
 they are always in harmony. G. Save some- 
 thing — against a day of trouble. 7. With 
 such as repent, and turn from their evils, 
 aud surrender their wills to the Lord's will, 
 all things they ever saw, knew, or expe- 
 rienced, shall be made, in some way or 
 other, to serve for good. 
 
 I do remember an apothecary, — 
 And hereabouts he dwells, — whom late I noted 
 In tatter'd weeds, with overwhelming brows, 
 Culling of simples ; meagre were his looks, 
 And in his needy shop— a tortoise hung. 
 Sharp misery — had worn him to the bones : 
 An alligator stuff'd, and other skins 
 Of ill-shap'd fishes ; and about his shelves 
 A beggarly account of empty boxes, 
 Green earthen pots, bladders, and musty seeds, 
 Remnants of packthread, and old cakes of roses, 
 Were thinly scatter'd, to make up a show.
 
 70 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 197. Accent — is made, secondly, by 
 quantity; or prolongation, of sound, with 
 expulsive force, on long accented vowels; 
 which may be represented either by this en- 
 graving " indicative of a 
 continuous equal moveme nt of th e voice; or, 
 
 by this one, -«^^^^^B^^" 
 
 which shows the swell, continuous and di- 
 minish in combination ; or, the unequal con- 
 tinuous. Exs. 1. The a-gent, with ar-dent 
 aw-fu\ e-go-tism, i-dol-i-zed the o-di-ous oo-zy 
 «-ni-form, which was fruit-ful in ot'-li-ness, 
 from the oti-ter-mosts. 2. The base-ment of 
 the ar-mo-ry, awfe-ward-ly e-qual to the ^-ro- 
 ny of the o-li-o, was, to the moonshine of the 
 u-ni-verse, as an un-ob-Z/-w-sive moi-c-ty of a 
 poun-cet-hox. 
 
 198. Prolongation of Sound. Let the pu- 
 pil take a lesson of the ferryman. A travel- 
 er arrives at the brink of a wide river, 
 which he wishes to cross ; one ferry-man is 
 on the other side, and, by chance, one is on 
 this side: the traveler halloos, in the com- 
 mon speaking voice, using principally the 
 chest ; of course his voice soon becomes dis- 
 sipated. He is informed that his call cannot 
 be heard : listen to me, says this son of na- 
 ture,- "O ver, ver, 
 
 ver:" making each accented vowel two sec- 
 onds long : try it and see ; extending your 
 e ye and mind at a distance; which will aid 
 the prolongation. 
 
 199. In exercising on accent, for a time 
 at least, go to extremes, and make the ac- 
 cented vowels as prominent to the ear, as 
 the following ones are to the eye ; a-bAse- 
 ment, im-pE-ri-ous, I-dol-ize, O-ver-throw, 
 beaU-ti-ful, Oil-mill, OU-ter-most. Ex. 
 1. The Zw-na-tic z-bode at the ca-i^e-dral, 
 till the an-nun-ci-u-tion, that the an-te-di- 
 7;{-vi-ans — had con-vey'd the hy-dro-pfto-bia 
 to Di-a-na of the E-p/te-sians. 2. The pa- 
 triots and ma-trons of the rev-o-Zw-tion, by 
 their lmr-mo-ni-ous co-op-e-ra-tion, de- 
 thron'd the f?/-rants that were rw-ling our 
 peo-ple with an un-7io-ly rod of t-ron. 
 
 Anecdote. Baising Bent. " Sir, I in- 
 tend to raise your rent,'" — said a land-holder 
 — to one of his tenants : to which he replied, 
 — " I am very much obliged to you, — for I 
 cannot raise it myself." 
 
 Notes. 1. As vowels are either long or short, different de- 
 ir ■ -es of length do not affect any one of the long ones, so far as 
 the quality of the sound is concerned ; the e in de-vise, and the o, 
 in do-miwi— are the same as to length, (not force,) as they are in 
 ' -tard; thus we have long accented vowels, and long 
 un-acccnted ones. 2. We make accent by quantity, when the 
 accented vowels are long, and by st. as when they are short. 3. 
 The short vowels are of the same length, but not so the long ones. 
 " Blessed is the man, 
 Who hears the voice of nature; who, retired 
 From bustling life, can feel thegladdening beam, 
 The hope, that breathes of Paradise. Thy deeds, 
 Sweet Peace, are music — to the exulting mind ; 
 Thy prayer, tike tneente — wafted on the gale 
 Of morning spreads amlirosia, as the cloud 
 Of spicy sweets— perfumes the whispering breeze, 
 That scents Arabia's wild." 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Men of limited attainments — 
 generally condemn every thing they cannot 
 comprehend. 2. Wit — should flow spontaneously; 
 it cannot be produced by study. 3. Buoyancy of 
 spirit — greatly diminishes the pressure of misfor- 
 tune. 4. The surest method of being deceived is 
 — to consider ourselves — more cunning than 
 others. 5. Envious persons— always view, with 
 an evil eye, the prosperity of others. G. It is a 
 proof of mediocrity of intellect — to be addicted to 
 story-telling. 7. When we give way to passion, 
 we do every thing amiss. S. Truth — needs no 
 disguise, nor does she want embellishment. 9. A 
 mind diseased — cannot bear any thing harsh. 
 10. Never utter what is false, nor hesitate to 
 speak what is true. 11. Trifles — often discover 
 a character — more than actions of importance. 
 12. The Bible — is a perfect body of divinity. 
 
 Body and Mind. The science of hu- 
 man nature — is valuable, as an introduction 
 to the science of the Divine nature ; for 
 man — was made " in the image, and after 
 the likeness," of his Maker: a knowledge 
 of the former — facilitates that of the latter ; 
 and to know, revere, and humbly adore, is 
 the first duty of man. To obtain just and 
 impartial views of human nature, we must 
 not disconnect the object of our study, and 
 consider the mind, body, and actio?is, each 
 by itself, but the whole man together ; which 
 may be contemplated under two different 
 aspects, — of spirit and of matter ; on the 
 body — shines the sun of nature, and on the 
 mind — that better light, which is the true 
 light : here, is a real man, having essence, 
 form, and use, which is clad in the habili- 
 ments of beauty, and majesty; meeting us 
 now, and which will meet us hereafter, as a 
 purely spiritual being, in every possible 
 stage of nis future existence. 
 
 Varieties. I. Can we be a friend, and 
 an enemy — at the same time? 2. Every one 
 should be considered innocent, till he w 
 proved guilty. 3. It is not sufficient that you 
 are heard, you must be heard with pleasure. 
 4. There is a great difference between poetry 
 and rhymetry ; the former grows, the latter 
 — is made. 5. If your money is your God, 
 it will plague you like the Devil. 6. Order 
 — is one, in revelation, man, creation, and 
 the universe ; each — respects the other, anej 
 is a resemblance of it. 
 Man — is dear to man ; the poorest poor 
 Long for some moments, in a weary life, 
 When they can know, and feel, that they have been 
 Themselves — the fathers, and the dealers out 
 Of some small blessings — have been kind to such 
 As needed kindness ; — for this single cause, 
 That we have all of us — a human heart- 
 Such pleasure — is to one kind being known, 
 My neighbor, when, with punctual care, each week, 
 Duly as Friday comes, though press'd herself 
 By her own wants, she, from her store of meal, 
 Takes one unsparing handful for the scrip 
 Of this old mendicant ; and, from her door. 
 Returning with exhilarated heart, 
 Sits by her fire, and builds her hopes in heaven.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 71 
 
 200. Accent. The intentions of the 
 mind — are manifested by the accent of the 
 voice, as are those of a tailor, when he makes 
 a gentleman's coat ; or of a manluamaker, 
 when she makes a lady's gown ; there is a 
 meaning, an end, in all. The three great 
 categories of knowledge are end, cause and 
 effect ; reflection and experience will convince 
 those who would be wise, that the end or pur- 
 pose, is the first thing, — the cause or medium, 
 the second, and the effect, or animation of 
 the co-operation of end and cause, the third 
 thing. Now the feeling, or affection, is the 
 J(>^/ thing ; the thought — is the second thing : 
 and the action — the third thing : the affection 
 and the vowel sound are connected, the 
 thought and the consonant, and all become 
 manifest, when the word is properly made, 
 by the application of accent, and enuncia- 
 tion. 
 
 201. Now, as the affectuous part of the 
 mind operates, especially, on those lower 
 nerves and muscles, that are combined to 
 produce the vowel sounds, and the intellectual 
 part of the mind co-operates with the lungs, 
 to form the consonant sounds, and the two 
 unite — to make the word, by the use of the 
 accent, through the agency of which, feelings 
 and thoughts are conveyed, — it will be per- 
 ceived, that whenever there is a change of the 
 seat of accent, there may be a com 
 change of the meaning of the word: or 
 rather, a change of feeling produces a change 
 of thought, and the two produce a correspon- 
 ding change in the seat of accent : as — au- 
 gust, sMrgust ; prod-nee, prod-wee ; gal- 
 lant, ga\-lant. 
 
 202. Change of the scat of accent accord- 
 ing to sense. They bom-bard the town, with 
 oom-bards, and ce-ment their cannon with 
 cem-ent, and call upon their colleagues to 
 C ol-/ ague together, col-lect their soldiers, and 
 offer up their col-lects. He com-ments upon 
 their com-ments, while they com-mcrce about 
 the cow-merce, and com-mon-place their com- 
 mon-place business. The cow-pact was en- 
 tered into in a corn-pact manner, while the 
 soldiers corn-plot together in a cow-plot, and 
 corn-port themselves with a becoming com- 
 port. The farmer corn-posts his fields with 
 excellent cow-post, and out of the cow-pound 
 lie corn-pounds a fruitful soil ; which, when 
 
 '«'(/, makes a very fine cow-press for 
 the grain. 
 
 My birthday ! what a different sound 
 That word had—in my youthful ears ! 
 And how. each time — the day came round, 
 Less, and less white — its mark appears ! 
 WhenJJrsI — our scanty years are told, 
 It seems like pastime — to crow old. 
 And as youth — counts the shilling links, 
 That time— around him binds so fast, 
 Pleased with the task, he little thinks, 
 How hard that chain will press — at last. 
 
 Anecdote. When Lieutenant O Brien 
 was blown up, in the Edgar, and thrown on 
 board the Admiral, all black and wet, he 
 said to the commander, with pleasantry, " I 
 hope sir, you will excuse my dirty appear- 
 ance ; for I left the ship in so great a hurry, 
 that I had not time to change my dress."' 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Every thing great — is com- 
 posed of minute particles- 2. Nothing— bears a 
 stronger resemblance to a mad-man than a drun- 
 kard. 3. Pleasure, purchased by pain, is always 
 injurious. 4. The act is to be judged of, by the 
 intention of the person, who does it. 5. Theory, 
 without practice, however plausible, seldom 
 tends to a successful issue. G. Reflect well, be- 
 fore you say yes, or 710. 7. Be cautious — in giv- 
 ing advice, and ronsidei — before you follow it. 
 8. A man, fond of disputing, will, in time, have 
 t'aw friends to dispute with. 9. Young people 
 are apt to think themselves wise enough ; as 
 di unkards — think themselves sober enough. 10. 
 Injustice — cannot exist without agents. 11. IV o 
 great loss, but some small gain. 12. No smoke, 
 without some fire. 
 
 Reading Discourses. As the reading 
 of written discourses is so common, it is very 
 desirable, that the speaker should unite the 
 advantages of written, or printed composi- 
 tion, with extempora?ieous speaking ; which 
 can be done by mastering the principles of 
 this system ; then, though the essay be a 
 mouth, or a year old, the orator may give it 
 all the appearance and freshness of oral dis- 
 course. Many public men have injured 
 iheir health by slavishly coding their dis- 
 courses, instead of speaking them ; there 
 being such an inseparable connection be- 
 tween thinking and breathing, that the effort 
 to read, especially from a manuscript, tends 
 to ihe use of the thorax, or lungs. If we 
 were taught to read by ear, instead of by 
 sight, there would be no difficulty in this 
 exercise: there must be a revolution — in 
 regard to teachi?ig and learning this impor- 
 tant art, or sad will continue to be the con- 
 sequences. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Were the Texians right, 
 in rebelling against Mexico? 2. If woman 
 taught the philosophy of love, who would 
 not learn ? 3. Do not yield to misfortunes; 
 but resist them, with unceasing firmness. 
 4. Procrastination — is the thief of time. 5. 
 No one is qualified to command, who has 
 not learned to obey. 6. A laugh — costs too 
 much, if purchased at the expense of pro- 
 priety. 7. Words, fitly spoken from a life 
 of love, are exceedingly sweet, and profitable 
 to all. 
 
 Beware, ye slaves of vice and infamy, 
 Beware — choose not religion's sacred name, 
 To sanctify your crimes — your falsehood shield. 
 Profane not your Creator's boundless power, 
 Or lest his ven gcance—fall upon, and crush ye 
 
 It is an awful heiirht — of human pride, 
 When we dare — robe ourselves in sanctity, 
 While all is dark impiety within ! 
 This, surely, is the aggregate of sin, 
 The last — to be forgiven— by heaven, or man.
 
 72 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 303, The subject of accent, being of pri- 
 mary importance, should be dwelt upon, till 
 its principles, and their application, are per- 
 fectly familiar. Remember, it is the principal 
 external means, of making words — out of let- 
 ters and syllables: comparatively, it is the 
 thread with which we make the garments 
 for our thoughts, and thus manifest the ob- 
 jects which the mind has in view in clothing 
 them in different ways, and making them 
 alive with/<?efe?g-. The mental power of ac- 
 cent, is in the will, or voluntary principle, 
 and the physical force is from the combined 
 action of the lower muscles, in connection 
 with the diaphragm ; hence, it may be per- 
 ceived, that in simply expelling vowel sounds, 
 as always insisted upon, we at the same time, 
 acquire the power of making the accent; for 
 expulsion — is accent, radical, or stress. If 
 you do not master accent, you cannot suc- 
 ceed in becoming an elocutionist. 
 
 204. Change of the seat of accent. On 
 her era-trance, she was en-tranced at being 
 es-cort-eA by a grand es-cort: I essay to 
 make an essay to ex-i7e the cr-iles : ex-port 
 the ea;-ports, with -out ex-tract-ing the ex- 
 tracts for the cx-frarl-c.rs : the afr-ject fel-lows 
 nb-jeet the gifts, and the absent minded ab- 
 sent themselves from the party : he abstracts 
 the abstracts and aWnft-utes the aMri-butes 
 to others : I lay the ere-cent on the ac-ceratf-erl 
 vowel, and affix the af-hx to the final sylla- 
 ble, and make owg-ment in the right place 
 and ang-ment the word in .4u-gust, and thus 
 make the idea au-gust. 
 
 ]Votes. 1. Be careful in placing the accent on the right 
 syllable : ad-ucr-tise-ment, al-Ft'ey, cont-peo-sate, in-oui-ry, de-co-rus, 
 or-tho-e-py, ar-is-roc-ra-cy, ac-ccpf-a-ble, Ar-e-op-a-gus, ac-ces-so- 
 ry, ?;p-right-]y : for if you place the accent on the wrong vowel, 
 you partially pervert the meaning, or render it ridiculous : as, I 
 saw an au-gust spectacle in Au-gust. 2. In singing accent is al- 
 ways made by stress: and the first note of each full measure ac- 
 otnt-ed. 
 
 Laconics. Labor is honorable in all, from 
 the king on the throne to the mendicant in 
 the street ; and let him or her, who is a- 
 shamed to toil for themselves, or the benefit 
 of their race, be more ashamed to consume 
 the industry and labor of others, for which 
 they do not render an equivalent. 
 
 The rose had been washed, just washed in a shower. 
 
 Which Mary — to Anna — conveyed ; 
 The plentiful moisture — encumbered the flower, 
 
 And weighed down its beautiful head. 
 The dip was all fined, and the leaves were all wet, 
 
 And Mseemed, U,^ fanciful view, 
 To toeep for the buds— it had left with regret, 
 
 On the flourishing Irnsh — where it grew. 
 Ihastily seized if, unfit as it was 
 
 Fora notczay, so dripping and drowned 
 And swinging it rudely, loo rudely, alas '. 
 
 I snapped it, — it fell to the ground. 
 And such, I exclaimed, is the pititess part, 
 
 Seme act— by the delicate mind, 
 Regardless of wringing— and breaking a heart, 
 
 Already to sorrow resigned. 
 This elegant ruse, had I shaken it less, 
 
 Might bare bloomed with its owner awhile: 
 And the tear, that is wiped, with a little address, 
 
 May be followed, perhaps, by a smile. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Beware of reading, without 
 thinking of the subject. 2. A man rarely deceives 
 another but ome. 3. A good paymaster is lord of 
 another man's purse. 4. He is most secure from 
 danger, who, even when conscious of safety, is 
 on his guard. 5. The pitcher may go often to the 
 well, and be broken at last. 6. A good companion, 
 makes good company. 7. Let every one choose, 
 according to his own fancy. 8. A comparison — is 
 no reason. 9. Your looking-glass — will tell you 
 what none of your friends will. 10. The human 
 heart wants something to be kind to. 11. Many 
 hands make light work. 12. Ask your purse — 
 what you shall buy. 
 
 Anecdote. Blundering on the Truth. 
 An ignorant fellow, who was about to be 
 married, resolved to make himself perfect in 
 the responses of the marriage service ; but, 
 by mistake, he committed the office of bap- 
 tism for those of riper years : so, when the 
 clergyman asked him, in the church, — 
 " Wilt thou have this ivoman to thy wedded 
 wifeV The bridegroom answered, in a 
 very solemn tone ; " I renounce them all." 
 The astonished minister said — " I think you 
 are a fool .-" — to which he replied, " All this 
 I steadfastly believe." 
 
 Analogies. As, in the succession of the 
 seasons, each, by the invariable laws of na- 
 ture, affects the productions of what is next. 
 in course ; so, in human life, every period 
 of our age, — according as it is well or ill 
 spent, influences the happiness of that which 
 is to follow. Virtuous youth — generally 
 brings forward accomplished and flourishing 
 manhood; and such manhood passes off. 
 without inieasiness, into respectable and 
 tranquil old age. When nature — is turned 
 out of its regular course, disorder takes 
 place — in the moral, just as in the vegetable 
 world. If the spring — put forth no blossoms, 
 in summer — there will be no beauty, and in 
 the autumn — no fruit. If youth — be trifled 
 away without improvement, manhood will be 
 contemptible — and old age — miserable. If 
 the beghmings of life — have been vanity, — 
 its latter end can be no other than vexation 
 of spirit. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is there any such thing as 
 time and space, in the ivorld of mind? 2. 
 Any book that is worth reading once, is 
 worth reading twice. 3. Most misfortunes 
 — may be turned into blessings, by watching 
 the tide of affairs. 4. When the wicked are 
 in power, innocence and integrity are sure 
 to be persecuted. 5. Give people proper 
 books, and teach them how to read them, 
 and they will educate themselves. 6. Un- 
 limited powers — should not be trusted in the 
 hands of anyone, who is not endowed with 
 perfection, — more than human. 7. The 
 truths of the Bible are the seeds of order ; 
 and as is the reception, such will be the 
 produce. 
 
 Faults — in the life, breed errors in the brain, 
 And these, reciprocally, those again : 
 The mind, and conduct — mutually imprint, 
 And stamp their image — in each other's mint.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 73 
 
 205. To accomplish the objects in view, 
 the development and perfection of the voice 
 for reading, speaking and singing, a great 
 variety of exercises and examples, are intro- 
 duced, containing sense and nonsense; and 
 attention can be given to both kinds, accord- 
 ing to their uses. Let it be remembered, that 
 the forty-four sounds of the language are the 
 fountains, from which are to flow every stream 
 of elocution and music: and these are con- 
 tinually before us. No one can succeed in 
 silently reading, or thinking over the sub- 
 jects: practice is the great thing; therefore, 
 frequently repeat the sounds, read by vowels, 
 spell by sounds, and exercise in accent and 
 emphasis, with all the other modifications. 
 
 306. They con-cert a plan to get up a con- 
 cert, and as they con-cord the con-cords of the 
 notes, they con-crefc the con-crete tones with 
 such admirable con-duct, as to con-duct the 
 whole to the satisfaction of the audience. He 
 con-fecfs the sugar with delicious con-fects, 
 although he con-fines his efforts to the con- 
 fines of the room ; and without con^ic-ting 
 in any serious con- flict, he con-serves the con- 
 serves in such a way as to con-sort with his 
 con-sort without con-fe^-ing with any seri- 
 ous con-test. I will con-text the con-text, so 
 as to con-tract the con-tract-ing in a strong 
 con-tract, the con-vent, so as to con-vent its 
 inmates, while they con-verse in familiar con- 
 verse. 
 
 207. Among the more difficult acquisi- 
 tions, is the ability to prolong sounds in 
 strongly marked accented and emphatic 
 words, involving the kindlier feelings of our 
 nature; to succeed in which, practice single 
 long vowel sounds in separate words, and al- 
 so in short and long phrases; as a le; 
 
 Id ; oo ze ; mu te ; pu ss ; oi 1 ; 
 
 ou r ; also, old armed chair ; wheel to the 
 
 right; roll the flames and join f he mt/se; 
 glowing hope ; praise the lofty dome. 
 
 IVotCS. 1. The attempt is not made any where, to give a 
 perfect notation of the manner in which one is to read ; and some 
 words are more or less emphatic, that are printed in common 
 type ; while certain words, which are not very important as to 
 meaning;, are printed in ita T ics. 2. Never mind the rou%h appear- 
 ance of the examples ; but make them smooth in your delivery. 
 
 Anecdote. Self-love. The first consid- 
 eration of a knave is — how to help himself ; 
 and the second, how to do it with an appear- 
 ance of helping others. Dionysius. the ty- 
 rant, stripped the statue of Jupiter Olympus, 
 of a robe of massy gold, and substituted a 
 cloak of wool, saying — " Gold is too cold in 
 winter, and too heavy in the summer — it be- 
 hooves us to take care oi Jupiter.'''' 
 
 When was public virtue to be found, 
 
 Where private was not 1 
 
 Can he love the whole, 
 
 Who loves no part ? 
 
 He — be a nation's friend, 
 
 Who, in truth, is the friend of no man there ? 
 10 
 
 Proverbs. 1 . Instead of saying " I can't," say 
 "I will." 2. Acquire knowledge that may be 
 useful. 3. If possible, remove your own difficul- 
 ties. 4. Husband your time, and waste neither 
 that, nor your money. 5. Try to exert a good 
 influence, wherever you are. 6. A little stone can 
 make a great bruise. 7. Unwearied diligence 
 the point will gain. 8. Cultivate good domestic 
 habits. 9. Some rather reflect truth than practice 
 it. 10. Man is a mi-cro-cosm, or little world. 
 11. Winter finds what Summer conceals. 12. Two 
 of a trade seldom agree. 
 
 Important. Let the orator consider him- 
 self the connecting link, or medium, between 
 the mental and natural world: i. e. that the 
 spiritual world is progressing down into the 
 material world; and that all his muscles and 
 vocal powers are the proper organs, thro 7 
 which it is to flow. Hence, the necessity of 
 developing and training, perfectly, those me- 
 diums of communication, that every thing in 
 the matter, may tell, effectually, in the man- 
 ner. Much, very much depends upon the 
 state of his own mind ; for, according to that 
 — will be the influence shed abroad on the 
 minds of others. Conceive yourself the rep- 
 resentative of a vast concourse of associated 
 minds, and be the true representative of your 
 constituents. 
 
 Varieties. 1 . Are fictitious writings bene- 
 ficial? 2. .E-go-tism (or self-commendation,) 
 is always disgusting, and should be carefully 
 avoided. 3. A man cannot call a better phy- 
 sician than himself, if he will take all the 
 good advice he gives to others. 4. Why is the 
 human mind like a garden 1 because you can 
 sow what seeds you please in it. 5. Good 
 and bad fortune are necessary, to prepare us 
 to meet the contingencies of life. 6. Be not 
 too much afraid of offending others, by telling 
 the truth : nor stoop to flattery nor mean- 
 ness, to gain their favor. 7. The whole oui- 
 voard creation, with its every particular and 
 movement, is but a theatre and scene of ef- 
 fects, brought forth into existence, and mov- 
 ed by interior spiritual causes, proper to the 
 spiritual world. 
 
 To the curious eye 
 
 A little monitor — presents her page 
 
 Of choice instruction, wilh her snowy bells— 
 
 The lily nf the vale She, not affects 
 
 The public walk, nor gaze, of mid-day sun.' 
 
 Site — to no state or dignity aspires, 
 
 But, silent and alone, puts on her suit, 
 
 And sheds her lasting pcr-fume, but for which 
 
 We had not known— there was a thing — so sweet 
 
 Hid — in the gloomy shade. So, when the blast 
 
 Her sister tribes confounds, and, to the earth 
 
 Stoops their high heads, that vainly were exposed, 
 
 She feels it not, but flourishes anew, 
 
 Still sheltered and secure. And so the storm, 
 
 That makes the huge dm couch, and rends the oak, 
 
 The humble lily spares. A thousand blows, 
 
 That shake the lofty monarch, on his throne, 
 
 We lesser folks feel not. Keen are the pains 
 
 Advancement often brings. To be secure, 
 
 Be humble ; to be happy, be content.
 
 74 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 208. The question is often asked — which 
 receives the accent, the vowel or the conso- 
 nant? The reply is, sometimes one, and at 
 others, both, when they are connected. In a- 
 ble, the accent is all ona; in no-b\e, the n 
 and o receive the accent, but principally the 
 0; in presume, the accent is mostly on u ; 
 and is imparted to s and rn, terminating on 
 the m. Although this fact is perfectly obvi- 
 ous, yet one book that purports to have pass- 
 ed through seven editions, insists that vowels 
 are never accented. I would ask that author, 
 what letter receives the accent of the proper 
 name A-i in the Bible, since it has two sylla- 
 bles, and yet there are no consonants. Let 
 us beware of wrong guides as well as blind 
 ones. 
 
 209. Half accented vowel sounds. There 
 is an inferior, or half accent, on certain words 
 of three or more syllables, which shoidd be 
 observed; and, although given distinctly, 
 must be kept within the vanish of the accent- 
 ed ones. The rfem-o-cRAT-ic co/i-ver-SA-tion 
 re-speci-ing the ti-x-ra. was het-e-ro-GT.-ne-us 
 to a de/M-on-STRA-tion; a met-a-mis-i-cal 
 A7/p-o-cHON-driaisrec-om-MEN-da-to-ryof su- 
 per-a-Bux-dant prod-i-G AL-i-ty : the z?i-com- 
 pre-HEN-si-ble jsZm-i-po-TEN-ti-a-ry is an am- 
 pli-fi-c A-tion of %-dro-rHo-bi-a ; the per-r>en- 
 dic-u-LAR-i-ty of the g-e«-er-al-is-si-mo, and 
 the mag-na-NiM-i-ty of thep/n/-an-THROP-i- 
 cal re-ca-pit-u-LA-tion was cAar-ac-ter-is-tic 
 of the i«-cor-rup-ti-BiL-i-ty of his in-con- 
 s id -er-a-ble-ness. 
 
 210. The mere mention of Oratory, reminds 
 us of the early times of Egypt, Greece, and 
 Rome ; when there flourished a Levite, who 
 was an important instrument in delivering an 
 ancient people from captivity ; one of whose 
 qualifications for his high office, was, that he 
 could "speak well;" — a Demosthenes, the 
 magic, music, and witchery of whose ele- 
 quence, it is impossible to translate or de- 
 scribe ; — a Cicero, whose oratory was copious, 
 correct, ornate, and magnificent ; — each of 
 whom was pre-eminent in his own style and 
 manner, — the Grecian — carrying the citadel 
 by storm, and the Roman taking it after a 
 regular and most beautifully conducted siege ; 
 — of a Peter, and Paul, pleading in the 
 cause of Heaven, and holding vast multitudes 
 in breathless silence, making even Judges 
 tremble in their high places; — of more mod- 
 ern times, whose history presents us the name 
 
 " of a Chatham, a Burke, and a Fox, in the as- 
 sembly ; and those of a Bourdaloue, Massil- 
 Um, Bridane, and Whitfield, in the pulpit ; 
 also the orators of our own time and land ; 
 some of whom, in many respects, will not 
 suffer by a comparison with any of their il- 
 lustrious predecessors. 
 
 Praising — what is lost, 
 Makes the remembrance — dear. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Show me a liar, and I will 
 show you a thief. 2. The best mode of instruc- 
 tion is — to practice what we teach. 3. Vain glo- 
 ry blossoms, but never bears. 4. Wei! to judge, 
 depends on well to hear. 5. He who is wicked 
 in the country, will be wicked in the town. 6. 
 He who preaches war, is the devil's chaplain. 
 7. You will never have a friend, if you must 
 have one without failings. 8. A bad man in of- 
 fice, is a public calamity. 9. That war only is 
 just, which is necessary. 10. The worst of law 
 is, that one suit breeds twenty. 11. Be not ruin- 
 ed by your neglect. 12. Ignorance is a misfortune 
 
 Anecdote. An Unwelcome Visitor. A 
 person, who often intruded himself in a read- 
 ing-room and library, to which he was not a 
 subscriber, had his pet dog turned out by the 
 crusty old sexton ; who gave him a kick, say- 
 ing — "you are not a subscriber at any rate." 
 The intruder took the hint,- and never ap- 
 peared again in the establishment, till he be- 
 came a patron. 
 
 Horace, a celebrated Roman poet, relates, 
 that a countryman, who wanted to pass a 
 river, stood loitering on the banks of it, in the 
 foolish expectation, that a current so rapid 
 would soon discharge its waters. But the 
 stream still flowed, (increased perhaps by 
 fresh torrents from the mountains,) and it 
 must forever flow ; because the source from 
 which it is derived, is inexhaustible. Thus, 
 the idle and irresolute youth, trifles over his 
 books, or squanders, in chddish pursuits, his 
 precious moments, deferring the business of 
 improvement, (which at first might be render- 
 ed easy and agreeable, but which, by delay, 
 becomes more and more difficult,) until the 
 golden sands of opportunity have all run, and 
 he is called to action, without possessing the 
 requisite ability. 
 
 "Varieties. 1 . Has the invention of 'gunpow- 
 der been beneficial to the world ? The mind, 
 like the soil, rises in value, according to the 
 nature and degree — of its cultivation. 3. 
 Labor and prudence, relieve us from three 
 great evils, — vice, wa?it, and indolence. 4. 
 A wise man reflects, before he speaks; a 
 foolish one speaks, and then reflects on what he 
 has said. 5. Our happiness does not consist 
 in being without passions, but in having 
 command of them. 6. Good — is never more 
 effectually accomplished, than when produced 
 by slow degrees. 7. True charity — cannot 
 be conjoined to a persuasion of falsity, flow- 
 ing from evil. 
 
 There's quiet — in the deep : — 
 Above, lei titles — and tempests rave, 
 And earth-horn whirlwinds — wake the wave; 
 Above, let care— and fear contend 
 With sin and sorrow — to the end: 
 Here, far baieath the tainted foam, 
 That frets — above our peaceful home. 
 We dream in joy, and wake in love, 
 Nor know the rage — tnat yells above 1 
 
 There's quiet in the deep !
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 75 
 
 311. Unaccented Vowels. There is great 
 beauty in pronunciation, where each letter, 
 that is not silent, tells upon the ear its true 
 character, and all contribute to produce the 
 desired effect : hence, the great necessity of 
 giving to all letters, syllables, and words, 
 their proper sounds; especially, the vowels, 
 whether long or short, accented or unaccent- 
 ed : as, — on the pres-ent oc-ca-sion I shall not 
 txt-tempt to prej-\x-A\ce your o-pin-ions or e- 
 mo-tions to ac-co/?*-plish my ob-jects ; is it 
 pos-si-ble, the /er-ri-ble of-fence of the g e/z-er- 
 al, in ref-er-ence to the ma«-u-scripts, is par- 
 itc-u-lar-ly con-spic-u-ous in the rcrf-o-lent 
 ca/i-o-py of heav-en ! the de/-e-gate re-quests 
 me to give an oc-cu-lar ed-u-ca-tion to his del- 
 i-cote child, and be par-<£c-u-lar in its e-nun- 
 ci-a-tion and ^ro-nun-ci-a-tion. 
 
 313. A con-\ert is one, who is con-i!e?r£-ed 
 from one side to another, and a con-vict is one 
 who has been con-mc-ted of some crime. The 
 con-\oy con-voyed the king to his throne, and 
 placed a cor-o-nal on his co-ro-nal brow. I 
 will coun-ter-&a£-ance that cown-ter-bal-ance, 
 and coun-ter-5»jf the enemy's cown-ter-buff. 
 They will coun-ter-cAarge the coim-ter-charge 
 on England, and coun-ter-cAarm the broker's 
 coun-ter-charm, while we coun-ter-cAecfc the 
 private's cown-ter-check. The general coun- 
 ter-mands his officer's co;m-ter-mand, as 
 we coun-ter-marcA our co im-ter-march. We 
 will coun-ter-j9/o£ your couw-ter-plots, and 
 eoun-ter-mme your cown-ter-mines. He coun- 
 ter-poised their cwm-ter-poise, and coun-ter- 
 vailed their cotm-ter-vail. 
 
 Bfot€S. 1. Different words, as well as the same words, 
 may be accented on different vowels, according to the object con- 
 templated j thus — ut'-brate, pro-pose, brig-ade, /itw-band, au-gaist, 
 in-gust, com-pound. 2. The accent is generally on the root, or 
 theme of the word ; but sometimes on the suh/rdinate part 3. 
 In reading poetry, the accent may be different from what it would 
 be in prose, for the sake of the melody of the verse. 4. Remem- 
 ber, vowels must be prolonged on their radical parts, not on their 
 va?iishing movements. 5. Observe how lively, varied and inter- 
 esting a passage is, when pronounced with proper accentual force ; 
 and see how insipid and monotonous without it. 6. Always let 
 your accent be well marked and sustained j then your delivery will 
 be brilliant, sprightly and effective. 
 
 Anecdote. Undergoing a great hard- 
 ship. During a trial in Court, where judge 
 Parsons presided, a lawyer desired to know 
 what a witness meant by keel-hauling. " Do 
 you not know?" replied the judge; "he 
 means that it is undergoing a great hard 
 ship, to be sure!" 
 
 Fare thee well I the ship is ready, 
 And the breeze — is fresh and steady. 
 Hands are fast the anchor weighing ; 
 High in air — the streamer's playing. 
 Spread the sails — the waves are swelling 
 Proudly round thy buoyant dwelling; 
 Fare thee well I and when at sea, 
 Think of those who sigh for thee. 
 
 Acquaintance grew ; the acquaintance they improved 
 To friendship ; friendship— ripenend into love. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Our best security consists in 
 innocence, and the cheering influence of approv- 
 ing conscience. 2. Tardiness and precipitation 
 are extremes equally to be avoided. 3. The 
 brave may fall, but never yield. 4. Books alone 
 can never teach the use of books. 5. Common 
 fame — is often a common liar. 6. Words — are 
 leaves ; deeds are fruits. 7. Deserve success, and 
 you shall command it. 8. False friends are 
 worse than open enemies. 9. Goodness alone, 
 enriches the possessor. 10. He who avoids the 
 temptation, avoids the sin. 11. Knowledge is no 
 burden. 12. Man proposes, and God disposes. 
 
 Woman. What a consoler is woman ! 
 None but her presence can so win a man 
 from his sorrow, make placid the knit brow, 
 and wreathe the stern lip into a smile. The 
 soldier — becomes a lightsome boy at her feet ; 
 the anxious statesman — smiles himself back 
 to free-hearted you th beside her; and the still 
 and shaded, countenance of care — brightens 
 beneath her influence, as the closed flower 
 blooms in the sunshine. 
 
 Varieties. 1 . What is truth ? Heaven and 
 earth, are interested in tliis momentous ques- 
 tion. 2. Flee from sloth; for the indolence 
 of the soul, is the decay of the body. 3. Elo- 
 quence is of two kinds, — that of the heart, 
 which is called divine ; and that of the head, 
 which is made up of conceit and sophistry. 
 4. It is no small grief to one's good nature, 
 to try his friends. 5. Talk not of the love 
 that outlives adversity ; the love, that remains 
 with it, is a thousand times more rare. 6. 
 Deliberate with caution, and act with preci- 
 sion ; yield with grace, and oppose with 
 firmness. 7. The internal man is formed in 
 the body, as a tree in the ground, or a seed in 
 the fruit. 
 
 AUTUMN EVENING. 
 Behold — the western evening light ! 
 
 It melts — in deepening gloom ; 
 So calmly — Christians sink away, 
 
 Descending — to the tomb. 
 The winds— breathe low, the withering leaf 
 
 Scarce whispers — from the tree ; 
 So gently — flows the parting breath, 
 
 When good men — cease to be. 
 How beautiful — on all the hills, 
 
 The crimson light is shed ! 
 'Tis like the peace — the Christian gives 
 
 To mourners — round his bed. 
 How mildly — on the wandering cloud, 
 
 The sunset beam — is cast ! 
 'Tis like the memory — left behind, 
 
 When loved ones — breathe their last. 
 And now, above the dews of night, 
 
 The yellow star — appears ; 
 So— faith springs in the heart at those, 
 
 Whose eyes — are bathed in tears. 
 But soon — the morning's happier light 
 
 Its glory shall restore ; 
 And eyelids, that are sealed in death 
 
 Shall took — to close no more. 
 
 True religion- 
 Is always mild, propitious, and humane; 
 Plays not the tyrant, plants no faith in blood; 
 But stoops to succor, polish, and redress, 
 And builds her grandeur — on the public good.
 
 76 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 313. A too frequent recurrence of accent- 
 ed vowels, occasions a heavy utterance, in 
 consequence of the almost continual succes- 
 sion of vocal efforts: it is seen and felt in 
 words, particularly the monosyllables, and in 
 sentences, or members of sentences, and is the 
 cause of the slow rate in the movement of the 
 voice. Exs. " And ten low words oft creep in 
 one dull line. O'er hills, o'er dales, o'er crags, 
 o'er rocks, they go. Up the high hill he heaves 
 a huge round stone." Whenever accent oc- 
 curs frequently, there is always a predomi- 
 nance of quantity ; and the delivery, of neces- 
 sity, is much slower. Now here we have posi- 
 tive evidence that monosyllables have accent. 
 Our best authors use the shortest words, 
 which are usually of Saxon origin; hence, 
 the charm, the witchery of certain speakers 
 and writers. 
 
 314. He des-cants upon the des-cant of 
 the preacher, who Asserts his post, and goes 
 into the des-ert, to live on spicy desserts. 
 I will di-gest the rfi-gest, although I dis-cord 
 every thing like dis-cord ; I will also dis- 
 count '.Ijc note for a reasonable rfe-count, be- 
 cause he asked me down-right, in a down- 
 right manner. 
 
 215. Education means the development, 
 perfection, and proper use of the body and 
 mind : it relates to the training and guardi- 
 anship of youth, from infancy to mature age 
 — to the influencing of the character and 
 prospects, not only of individuals, but of 
 nations. The highest powers and noblest 
 sentiments of our nature might remain for- 
 ever dormant, were they not developed and 
 matured by the instruction and example of 
 the wise and good. In a still wider sense, 
 education may mean the whole training of 
 the thoughts and affections by inward reflec- 
 tion and outward events and actions, by in- 
 tercourse with men, " by the spirits of the 
 just made perfect" — by instruction from the 
 word, and the training the whole man for 
 life and immortality. 
 
 Notes. 1. It would be extremely difficult, considering the 
 partially developed and cultivated state of the voice, ear, and Ian- 
 ptage, to give definite rules for pronouncing the unaccented vow- 
 els, in consequence of their verging towards each other in many 
 words ; of course, we must avoid too much stiffness on the one 
 hind, and vulgarity on the other ; the time will come, however, 
 when every thing with regard to elocution will be as fixed and cer- 
 tain as in the science of music ; which is as perfect as the science 
 of numbers. 2. Never forget that without a good articulation, no 
 one can become a correct reader, or speaker ; and whatever other 
 defects one may have, if he possess this excellence, he will be lil- 
 teaed to with pleasure and profit : there is something very attrac- 
 tive and winning, in a clear, distinct and correct enunciation, 
 which delights and captivates the soul. Let no one excuse himself 
 from becoming perfect in this essential requisite. 
 
 What — cannot patience do ? 
 
 A great design — is seldom match 'd at once : 
 
 Tis patience heaves it on. 
 
 From savage nature, 
 
 Tis patience, that has built up human life, 
 
 The nurse of arts; and Rome exalts her head. 
 
 An everlasting monument to patience. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Make provision for want in 
 time of plenty. 2 Live and let live — is a good 
 motto. 3. Of all flatterers, self-love is the 
 greatest. 4. Perspicuity is inseparable from elo- 
 quence. 5. Restraint from ill is the best kind of 
 freedom. 6. Sin and sorrow are inseparable 
 companions. 7. Speech is the gift of all ; thought 
 of but few. 8. That which opposes rio-ht, must 
 be wrong. 9. Undutiful children — make wretch- 
 ed parents. 10. No one can tell how much he can 
 accomplish, till he tries. 11. The hand of the 
 diligent maketh rich. 12. Ill got — ill spent. 
 
 Anecdote. Dangerous Biting. Dioge- 
 nes, of old, being one day asked, the biting of 
 what beasts is the most dangerous, replied, — 
 " If you mean wild beasts, it is that of the 
 slanderer ; if tame ones, of the flatterer." 
 
 True Empire. It is pleasant to be virtu- 
 ous and good ,■ because, that is to excel many 
 others ; — it is pleasant to grow better; be- 
 cause that is to excel ourselves ; it is pleas- 
 ant to mortify and subdue our lusts, because 
 that is victory ; — it is pleasant to command 
 our appetites and passions, and to keep them 
 in due order, witliin the bounds of reason and 
 religion, — because — that is empire. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Are Rail-Roads and Ca- 
 nals, a benefit, to the country 1 2. He, who 
 is slowest in making a promise, is generally 
 the most faithful in performing it. 3. When 
 a teacher is to be hired, there is generally a 
 terrible pressure in the money market. 4. 
 Un-educated mind is ed-ucated vice. 5. 
 They, who love flattery, are in a fair way to 
 repent of their vieakness ; yet how few are 
 proof against its attacks. 6. If others attrib- 
 ute more to us than is our due, they are 
 either designing or mistaken,- and, if they 
 allow us less, they are envious or ignorant ; 
 and, in both cases should be disregarded. 
 7. The Lord is ever present in the human 
 soul, and we are tried every moment in all 
 we will, think, do, hear, or say. 
 
 CURRAN'S DAUGHTER— EMMET'S BETROTHED. 
 She is/or from the land — where her young hero sleeps, 
 
 And lovers— around her are sighing ; 
 But coldly she turns from their gaze, and weeps, 
 
 For her heart — in his grave — is lying. 
 She sings the wild songs — of her dear native plains, 
 
 Every note, which he lov'd — awaht7ig, — 
 Ab! little they think, who delight in her strains, 
 
 How the heart of the minstrel — is breaking. 
 He had liv'd — for his love— for his country — he died ; 
 
 They were all — that to life had inlwin-d him — 
 Nor soon — shall the tears of bis country be dried, 
 
 Nor long — will his love stay beliind him 
 Oh ! make her a grave — where the sunbeams rest, 
 
 When they promise a glorious morrow. 
 They'll shine o'er her sleep — like a smile from the west. 
 From her own lov'd island of sorrow. 
 Oft I hear, 
 Upon the silence of the midnight air, 
 Celestial voices — swell in holy chorus; 
 That bears the soul — to heaven. 
 
 Impartial — as the grave, 
 Sleep, — robs the cruel tyrant — of his power, 
 Gives rest and freedom to the o'er wrought slave, 
 And steals the wretched beggar— from his want.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 77 
 
 216. A too un-frequent occurrence of ac- 
 cent, produces indistinctness} because of the 
 rapidity with which the unaccented sounds 
 must be pronounced ; depending, as they do, 
 on the radical or accented vowels: in pro- 
 nouncing such words, be particular to con- 
 centrate the voice, strongly, on the accented 
 vowels; and that will give you sufficient im- 
 pelling power, to carry you easily through 
 the word. Ex. His dis-i«-ter-est-ed-ness and 
 in-tel-li-g i-i* i /-t-ty are afr-so-lute-ly in-ftc-pli- 
 ca-ble ; I un-Aes-i-ta-ting-ly say, that the un- 
 7-ea-son-a-ble-ness of that tri-pe/--son-al-ist's 
 scheme is an ir-/-f/-ra-ga-ble proof of lat-i-tu- 
 di-««-ri-an-ism ; he spoke com-/// u-ni-ca-tive- 
 ly of his hWis-so-lu-ble sfoi'-en-li-ness, which 
 he, hi-e-ro-g^/p/t-i-cal-ly and per-e/z/ja-to-ri-ly 
 declared, was neither an-ti-pes-ti-/en-tial, eon- 
 gra/-u-la-to-ry, nor in-con-tro-uer-ti-ble. 
 
 317. Pay particular attention, not only to 
 the errors of foreigners, in pronunciation, but 
 also to those of our own countrymen: let 
 nothing of importance escape your critical 
 observation: in this way, your voice, taste, 
 and ear, will be cultivated, and you will be 
 saved from such defects as would, if indulged 
 in, impede your progress in these arts, and 
 prevent you from being extensively useful in 
 your day and generation. 
 
 318. He in-loys the table with silver in- 
 lays. Instinct is the power derived from 
 above, that determines the will of the brute 
 creation, while all nature is instinct with life 
 from the same source. The tn-sult returned 
 insults the man, as it intev-dicfs the inter- 
 change which invalids inter-chcmg'd for an 
 in-val-id m-terdict. His mi-nute mis-co/i-duct 
 every win-ute that he miscon-ducts,mi-nute- 
 ly affects the lady m in -ute\y. 
 
 319. Laughing Scientifically. The fol- 
 lowing suggestions are given for the forma- 
 tion of laughing glee clubs; in the hope that 
 this remarkably healthful and anti-melan- 
 choly exercise, may aid in accomplishing its 
 very beneficial effects in old and young, male 
 and female. Let a number of persons, say 
 six, or eight, form a circle, sitting, or stand- 
 ing, erectly, with the shoulders thrown back, 
 and the leader commence, by giving one 
 laugh, in the use of the syllable huh : then, let 
 the one at his right hand repeat it, which is 
 to be reiterated by each one till it comes 
 round; then, without any loss of time, let the 
 leader repeat the word, adding another, (huh, 
 huh,) which is to be taken up as before by 
 the club; and, as it comes to, him the third 
 time, let him add another, (huh, huh, huh,) 
 and so on, till there follows a complete round 
 of shouts, and roars of laughter. 
 
 Again — I feel my bosom bound, 
 My heart sits lightly on its seat; 
 My cares — are all in rapture drown'd, 
 In every pulse — new pleasures beat , 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Want of punctuality is a spe- 
 cies of falsehood. 2. Youth — is the best season for 
 improvement. 3. No confidence can be placed in 
 those, who are in the habit of telling lies. 4. Good, 
 and bad habits, formed during youth, generally go 
 with us during life. 5. Our best friends are those, 
 who tell us owe faults, and teach us to correct them. 
 6. A kind word, or even a kind look, often affords 
 great comfort to the afflicted. 7. 'Tis not those 
 who read the most, that know the most ; but, those 
 who refect and practice the most. 8. The sun — is 
 never the ivorse for shining on a dunghill. 9. True 
 valor — is fire; bullying — is smoke. 10. Wealth is 
 not his, who gets it; but his who enjoys it. 11. Dy- 
 ing — is as natural as living. 12. AH covet — all lose. 
 
 Anecdote. Sea-Lawyers. A member of 
 the bar, on his passage to Europe in a 
 steam vessel, observed a shark near them; 
 and not knowing what it was, asked one of 
 the sailors ; who replied, with much gravity, 
 " Here, we call 'em sea-laivyers." 
 
 ICriown by our Fruits. A man — is 
 
 known by his words — as a tree — by its fruit; 
 and if we would be apprised of the nature 
 and qualities of any one, let him but dis- 
 course, and he will speak them to us, better 
 than another can describe them. We may 
 therefore perceive how pfroper it is — for those 
 to hold their tongues, who would not discover 
 the shallowness of their understandings. 
 Empty vessels — make the greatest sound, and 
 the deepest rivers — are most silent. It is a 
 true observalvm, that iftose who are weakest 
 in understanding, and slowest of apprehen 
 sion, are, generally, the most precipitate — ii. 
 uttering their crude conceptions. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Why is an egg — wn-done, 
 like an egg over-done! Because, both are 
 hardly done. 2. A prying disposition — into 
 what does not concern one, and a tatling 
 tongue — are two very common evils. 3. The 
 bones of birds are hollow, and filled with air, 
 instead of marrow ; hence their power of 
 making sound. 4. Unprofitable speech — is like 
 the cypress, which is great and tall, yet bears 
 no fruit. 5. Nature, in too many instances, 
 is pushed from her throne; the world having 
 lost its relish for her truth and purity. 6. 
 Swift — dedicated one volume of his works to 
 "Prince Posterity;" and there is manliness in 
 the act. 7. Every advancement in good, is a 
 delivery from evil influences; and every fall 
 in evil, is a victory, obtained by them over 
 the soul. 
 If we are wise — and judge aright, there's scarce 
 An ill of life (however keen or hard 
 To bear), but good may be extracted thence ! 
 'Tis so by Providence ordained, to tlwse 
 Who seek for light — amid the shade of gloom. 
 It is, indeed, a sombre sky, where not 
 One cheerful speck appears. Wliy gaze alone 
 On that, which doth appal the soul, and pass 
 The cheering ray, which, constant gazing on, 
 Might so expand, to chase the sombre cloud?
 
 78 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 220. There are words, as we have seen, 
 that are spelt alike, but pronounced different- 
 ly} by changing the seat of accent : because 
 the meaning is different: and there are words, 
 spelt nearly alike, and pronounced by some 
 alike, though incorrectly ; and the conse- 
 quence often is, a complete perversion of the 
 se?ise. A minister took for his text, the fol- 
 lowing very comprehensive words; " He that 
 feareth God, and worketh righteousness, is 
 accepted of him." But instead of reading it 
 as contained in the Bible, he perverted it, by 
 saying : " He that feareth God, and worketh 
 righteousness, is er-cepted of him:" that is 
 left out ; excluded. 
 
 22 1 . Practice on the following, and simi- 
 lar words, and distinguish the vowel sounds 
 by their appropriate pronunciation. The ab- 
 o-//-tion move-ment is ac-cept-ed by some, 
 and ex-cept-ed by others. 2. Being con-fi- 
 dent of his con-H-dant, the jwr-son-age work- 
 ed the ,/i-na-ry, by the par-son-age of his 
 jfi-na-iy. 3. The rad-ish pen-dead, looking 
 rsd-ish, was ^e?i-dent in the nose of the 
 bar-oil whose lands were bar-ren. 4. His 
 gaZ-a-ry was cel-e-ry, because he lived under 
 the cap-i-tol in the cap-\-ta\ of the state, op- 
 posite the office that was ap-po-site to his 
 purpose. 
 
 222. Telling Stories. Who has not ob- 
 served the intense interest, manifested by 
 children, in hearing one another tell stories ? 
 They will sit up till midnight, without being 
 sleepy; and are generally driven to their 
 homes, or their bed. How readily they re- 
 member, and relate interesting stories to their 
 companions, days, weeks, and months, and 
 even years, after first hearing them : the rea- 
 son is, they not only see and understand these 
 tales, but feel them intensely; and hence, 
 they easily get them by heart, as it is called. 
 Why have not teachers long since taken a 
 hint of the mode, in which to communicate 
 all the varieties of scientific, and useful knowl- 
 edge to their pupils ? Let them take turns in 
 telling stories after their teachers ; and if their 
 exercises are judiciously managed, as they 
 may be, they will be found exceedingly amus- 
 ing, and promotive of a very rapid devel- 
 opment of mind. 
 
 Anecdote. Double Meaning. An illiter- 
 ate personage, who always volunteered — to 
 go round with his hat, was suspected of spa- 
 ring his own pocket. Overhearing, one day 
 * a remark to that effect, he made the follow- 
 ing reply : " Other gentlemen puts down 
 what they think proper, and so do I. Chari- 
 ty's a private concern, and what I give is 
 nothing to nobody." 
 Dost thou know the fate of soldiers? 
 They're but ambition's tools — to cut a way 
 To her unlawful ends; ami when they're loom, 
 Hacked, hewn — with constant service, thrown aside, 
 To rust — in peace, or rot — in hospitals. 
 
 Proverbs. 1 . Be punctual — in all your ap- 
 pointments, and honest — in all your dealings. 2. 
 Always live so that the world may be the better, for 
 your living in it. 3. Never make sport of an in- 
 sane, or intoxicated person. 4. Let the law of 
 
 I kindness — be ever on your tongue. 5. In conver- 
 sation, seek out acceptable words. 6. Never re- 
 quire favors, but ask for them. 7. Avoid doing 
 
 | things, that are calculated to excite attention. 8. 
 
 ! Learn to practice self-denial, when it will promote 
 the happiness of others. 9. Kindly and faithfully 
 
 ; remind your friends and companions, of their 
 faults. 10. Be accurate hi every thing. 11. No 
 rose without a thorn. 12. Pride — will have a. fall. 
 
 Discovery of Glass. Pliny informs us, 
 that the art of making glass — was acciden- 
 tally discovered by some merchants, who 
 were traveling with nitre, and stopped near a 
 river, issuing from Mount Carmel. Not find 
 ing anything to rest their kettles on, thej 
 used some pieces of nitre for that purpose 
 The nitre gradually dissolving by the heat, 
 mixed with the sand, and a transparent mat- 
 ter flowed, which was in fact glass. It is cer- 
 tain that we are often more indebted to appa- 
 rent chance, than genius — for many of the 
 most valuable discoveries: therefore every 
 one should keep his eyes and ears open, — his 
 thoughts and feelings awake and active. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Why should any one think 
 it a disgrace — to work for his living] 2. In- 
 vestigate every subject, with which you be- 
 come acquainted, until you understand it 
 thoroughly. 3. "I'll try," is a plant, that 
 would flourish in the frigid zone ; " I can't," 
 would be barren any where. 4. Never con- 
 demn another, for not knowing what you 
 have just learned ; or perhaps do not clearly 
 understand. 5. No tortgue can tell, or intel- 
 lect perceive, the full import of the word 
 I home. 6. The true christian religion — is a 
 divine wardrobe, containing garments for all 
 kinds and orders of wearers. 7. As the soul 
 advances in true resignation of its own will, 
 to the will of God, every principle and facul- 
 ty of mind — becomes sanctified, even down 
 into the life of the senses. 
 
 Weep not, that Time 
 Is passing on, — it will — ere long, reveal 
 A brighter era to the nations. Hark! 
 Along the vales — and mountains of the earth 
 There is a dap. portentous murmuring. 
 Like the swift rush — of subterranean streams ; 
 Or like the mingled sounds of earth and air, 
 When the fierce Ttmprst. with sonorous wing, 
 Heaves his deep folds upon the rushing winds, 
 And hurries onward — with bis night of clouds 
 Against the eternal mountains. 'Tis the voice 
 Of infant Freedom. — and her stirring call 
 Is heard — and amweved — in a thousand tones, 
 From every hill-lop of her Western home, — 
 And lo, it breaks across old Ocean's flood. — [shout 
 And " Freedom! Freedom!" is the answering 
 Of nations, starting from the spell of years.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 79 
 
 223. When accented and unaccented syl- 
 lables are agreeably interspersed through the 
 words, neither a heavy utterance, nor in lis- 
 iinctness occurs. Ex. "Not so, when swift 
 Camilla scours the plain, Flics o'er the tin- 
 bending corn, and skims along the main." 
 Now, compare the movement of the voice in 
 this, with the following, and see and feel the 
 difference : " And ten low words oft creep in 
 one dull line."' The former is like a nag, that 
 gallops off in fine style ; the latter, one that 
 creeps, like a snail. The reason is, as you 
 perceive, in one case, there is life and light ; 
 in the other, nothing but words. 
 
 224. Neither teachers nor parents, can be 
 too wisely careful of the influence, exerted 
 upon their pupils and children: for principles 
 apply to both matter and sjnrit. " Just as 
 the twig is bent, the tree's inclined." Again, 
 since thoughts are imperishable existences, 
 we should be careful in entertaining and 
 cherishing any other, than such as we are 
 willing to have for our companions on earth, 
 and during our eternal state of being in the 
 future world. Here, then, is something for 
 all of us to attend to ; and unspeakable con- 
 sequences are depending on the performance 
 of duty. Are we of the number of those, who 
 turn buck in the day of battle? or, of those 
 who gird on their armor, to do, or die ? 
 
 235. Position in Bed. There is no doubt, 
 that the habit of forming round or hump'd 
 shoulders, (whicfi is rarely, if ever, natural,) 
 is contracted in infancy, and childhood. The 
 incautious mother, not understanding the 
 principles of physiology, lays the infant on a 
 pillow of feathers, instead of on a good mat- 
 tress, or straw bed, without pillows; thus, 
 elevating the head far too much above the le- 
 vel of the body ; and this practice is continued 
 in after-life, very much to the detriment of 
 health, and beauty of form. If necessary, 
 raise the head-posts of the bedstead a few 
 inches, instead of using pillows. 
 
 Notes. 1. Observe, that when the accent is at, or near, the 
 beginning of the word, it materially aids the expulsive stTess of 
 ▼oice, carrying U9 more easily through the word, than when it is 
 placed near the last end : the geDius of our language is in favor of 
 the former ,* hence, the tendency is to place the accent at the be- 
 ginning; which makes language more powerful and effective. 2. 
 Id runnmg, the impetus of preceding efforts carries us on after 
 tiose efforts have ceased. 
 
 Anecdote. A Tough Animal. "The con- 
 stitution of our females must be excellent," 
 says a celebrated physician; "for, take an 
 ox, or a horse, and enclose his sides with cor- 
 sets, — and he would labor indeed, — but it 
 would be for breath." 
 
 Nothing— vs lasting — on the world's wide stage, 
 
 As sung , and wisely sung, the Grecian sage ; 
 
 And man, who, through the globe — extends his sway, 
 
 Reigns — but the sovereign creature — of a day; 
 
 One generation comes, another — goes, 
 
 Time— blends the ttappy — with the man of woes; 
 
 A different face of things — each age appears, 
 
 And all things — alter— in a course of years. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. He who marries for wealth, sells 
 his liberty. 2. A friend, which you buy wilh pre- 
 sents, may be bought from you. 3. Ladies — will 
 sooner pardon want of sense, than want of good 
 manners. 4. The remedy Cot love is — land between. 
 5. You may know a foolish woman — by her fin- 
 ery. 6. Temperance, employment, and a cheerful 
 spirit — are great preservers and restorers of health. 
 7. Many a one digs Ins grave with his teeth. 8. 
 Tin' tjiiritre — puts his purse in his stomach; and 
 the miser — his stomach in his purse. 9. Change of 
 weather is the discourse of fools. 10. We hate de- 
 lay; but it often makes us wiser. 11. Talking — 
 does no work. 12. Past labor is pleasant. 
 
 Laconics. Never mystify science; but, 
 if jmssible, always elucidate it. Knowledge 
 — is too important — to be made the subject 
 of a silly joke. 
 
 Varieties. 1. If content does not remove 
 the disquietudes of life, it will at least alleviate 
 them. 2. Can matter ever be annihilated? 
 3. Every sentence we read under standingly, 
 is like a cast of the weaver's shuttle, adding 
 another thread to the web of life. 4. They, 
 who are governed by reason, need no other 
 motive than the goodness of an act, to excite 
 them to practice it. 5. A reading people will 
 become a thinking people ; and then, they 
 are capable of becoming a great people. 6. 
 A diligent pen supplies many thoughts. 7. 
 Nothing but divine love, and divine wisdom, 
 can proceed from God, the centre of all beings. 
 
 DEATH OF A HEART-FRIEND. 
 
 If I had thought — thou couldst have died, 
 
 I might not weep for thee ; 
 But I forgot, when by thy side, 
 
 That thou couldst mortal be. 
 It never through my mind had passed, 
 
 The time would e'er be o'er, 
 And I on thee — should look my last, 
 
 And thou shouldst smile — no more! 
 And still — upon that/ace I look, 
 
 And think — 'twill smile again; 
 And still the thought — I will not brook, 
 
 That I must look in vain! 
 But when I speak, — thou dost not say, 
 
 What thou ne'er left'st unsaid; 
 And now I feel, as well I may, 
 
 Sweet Mary ! thou art dead ! 
 If thou wouldst stay, e'en as thou art. 
 
 All cold — and all serene, — 
 I still might press thy silent heart, 
 
 And where thy smiles have been ! 
 While e'en thy chill, bleak corse I have, 
 
 Thou seemest still my own ; 
 But there I lay thee — in thy grave, — 
 
 And I am now — alone! 
 I do not think, where'er thou art, 
 
 Thou hast forgotten me ; 
 And 7. perhaps, may soothe this heart 
 
 In thinking, too, of thee. 
 Yet there was round thee — such a dawn 
 
 Of light, ne'.er seen before, 
 As fancy — never could have drawn. 
 
 And never — can restore!
 
 80 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 226. Revisions. The great practical im- 
 portance of this subject, demands a passing 
 remark. In revising, we not only gather up 
 thefragments, but refresh our minds with a 
 reproduction of what we previously had 
 learned. By reviewing our studies, we often 
 find the materials, with which we can over- 
 come difficulties, that seem almost insur- 
 mountable ; hence, revisions frequently serve 
 as a key, to unlock the casket, that contains 
 invaluable treasures. And we must guard 
 against thinking of the principles, as being 
 contained in the book; unless they are un- 
 derstood and felt in the inind, and by the 
 mind, and through the body are reduced to 
 practice, they are, so far as we are concerned, 
 valueless and dead. Seeing food, or think- 
 ing of it, will impart no nourishment to the 
 body ; it must be eaten, digested, and appro- 
 priated. 
 
 227. Now repeat all the sounds of the let- 
 ters, in their alphabetical order, as found on 
 page 63 ; omitting those that are duplicates ; 
 then give the vowels and consonants, by them- 
 selves: afterwards, give the short vowels, 
 and the long ones by themselves, and read 
 several paragraphs by vowel sounds; after 
 which, give the vocal consonants, and aspi- 
 rates, by themselves: then the single, dou- 
 ble, and triple ones, and analyze words, 
 spelling them by their sounds; also, raise 
 and fall the eight vowels, according to the di- 
 atonic scale, in article 64; then revise the 
 two modes of making accent; practice on 
 the changes of its seat, and realize the impor- 
 . tant use of every exercise. 
 
 22§. The pre-cwz-tract r>re-con-tracts the 
 pre-dx which is pre-flxed to the prel-ude, 
 with which the speaker pre-ludes the pres- 
 ent pres-age, that he pre-sag'd the man would 
 present. The protf-uce of the land was such 
 as to pro-duce a ;»-o-ject to pro-test against 
 the man who pro-jects the infamous prot-est 
 against the reb-el that re-hels against the 
 law. I re-fuse to re-cord either the ref-use or 
 the rec-ord, or re-tail them by wholesale or 
 re-tail. 
 
 239. A Dandy of some use. Let the pu- 
 pil impress on his mind the absolute necessi- 
 ty, for awhile, of keeping his shoulders 
 thrown back, so as to make the breast as 
 round and prominent 'as possible: and then, 
 after a few days, or weeks at farthest, he will 
 feel very uncomfortable to sit, stand, or labor, 
 in a bent position. But, says one, " I should 
 look so much like a dandy." Never mind 
 that, provided it be right; and if you can 
 make this much use of so superfluous an ar- 
 ticle, it may serve to show you, that nothing 
 exists in vain : think of the wisdom and in- 
 dustry of the bee. 
 
 This smooth discourse, — and mild behavior, oft 
 Conceals— a traitor. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Never repulse an associate with 
 unkindness. 2. Love one another with a pure 
 heart fervently. 3. The morality of the christian 
 religion, is not national, but universal. 4. Pru- 
 dtnce says — take time by the foretop. 5. A bird in 
 the hand, is worth two in the bush. 6. The dili- 
 gent soul, shall be made rich. 7. Knou-ledge — is 
 power; ignorance — is weakness. 8. An egg to 
 day, is better than a hen to-morrow. 9. Worldly 
 reputation and sensual pleasure, are destructive to 
 virtue. 10. The history and wisdom of the world, 
 can only be known by reading. 11. We are to be 
 saved from our sins, not in our sins. 12. What- 
 ever is worth reading at all, is worth reading well. 
 Anecdote. Afraid of Work. A person 
 once said to a father, whose son was noted 
 for his laziness, that he thought his son was 
 very much afraid of work. "Afraid of 
 work ?" replied the father, " not at all, — he 
 will lie down, and go to sleep close by the 
 side of it.'' 
 
 Right Views. The more we ascribe all 
 goodness and truth — to the Lord, the more 
 — will the interiors of the mind, be open to- 
 wards heaven, the only source of hapjAness: 
 for by thus doing, we acknowledge that noth- 
 ing good and true is from ourselves ; and, in 
 proportion as this is heartily confessed, the 
 love of self — departs, and with it — the thick 
 darkness, which arises from that which is 
 false and evil : thus it is evident, how one — 
 becomes wiser than another. As the exhala- 
 tions from the earth — rise and form clouds, 
 more or less dense, thus obscuring the atmos- 
 phere, and preventing the clear light of the 
 sun ; so, do the exhalations of self-love — arise 
 and obscure the light of Divine truth, — of 
 that Sun, which rules the world of mind. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Does pain or pleasure — 
 predominate in human life ! 2. Weddedlife, 
 says a happy husband, is a perpetual foun- 
 tain of domestic sioeets. 3. Drinking water 
 — neither makes a man sick, nor runs him in 
 debt, nor makes his wife a widow : can as 
 much be said of ardent spints? 4. He, who 
 peeps through a keyhole, may see something 
 to vex him. 5. That gentleness, which is 
 characteristic of a good man, like every other 
 virtue, has its seat in the heart : and nothing 
 but what flows from the heart — can render 
 even external manners, truly pleasing. 6. 
 The Lord came to seek and save those who 
 are lost : and he saves all who are ivilling to 
 be saved. 7. Love - principles and genuine 
 truth, respect each other according to degrees 
 of affinity : and the greater the affinity, the 
 greater is the attraction between them. 
 Morning — hath her songs of gladness, 
 
 Sultry noon — its ferved glare, 
 Evening hours, their gentle sadness, 
 
 Night — its dreams, atid rest from care; 
 But the pensive twilight — ever 
 
 Gives its own sweet fancies birth, 
 Waking visions, that may never 
 Know reality — on earth.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 81 
 
 230. Orthography — relates to the right 
 placing of the letters in words, and Orthoepy 
 — to the right pronouncing of words, accord- 
 ing to the sounds of the letters, — the former 
 — respects written language, and is addressed 
 to the eye ; and the latter, spoken language, 
 and is addressed to the ear ; the first supposes 
 the second. We may infer the perfection, 
 which the ancient Greeks attained, in or-tho- 
 e-py, from this fact, that when a public spea- 
 ker — even pronounced a word incorrectly, the 
 whole audience simultaneously hissed him. 
 Whence did they acquire such accuracy of 
 earl Doubtless, in spelling by the sounds 
 of their letters, instead of by their names. 
 When we adopt this method, which nature 
 and science dictate, we shall attain like excel- 
 lency in pronunciation, and our language 
 will then be found to contain more power and 
 sweetness than any other in the world. 
 
 231. Pronunciation — is orthoepy, or the 
 right utterance of words ; i. e. pronouncing 
 words according to euphony, analogy and 
 custom, which constitute the standard. The 
 principal rule is, pronounce in the easiest and 
 most effectual manner : and, when words are 
 introduced from other languages, they should 
 be pronounced according to the principles of 
 our language ; that is, they must conform to 
 the genius of the English language, as for- 
 eigners do to that of our constitution, when 
 they become naturalized, — abjuring/omg-ra, 
 uncongenial influences and principles, and 
 submitting to ours. 
 
 232. Our Orthography and Orthoepy. 
 Many foreigners and natives find it difficult 
 to speak our language, in consequence of the 
 great difference between its spelling and its 
 pronunciation , and the various sounds given 
 to the same letters in similar, and in different 
 combinations ; and, although, for the last two 
 centuries, our orthography has remained 
 nearly stationary, yet our orthcopy has been 
 very much changed ; which may be seen in 
 comparing the Bible, translated under James 
 I., with the common edition. Different per- 
 sons have proposed different means, for over- 
 coming these difficulties, and nearly all 
 without much success ; which is the less to 
 be regretted, when we consider how little the 
 voice and ear have been developed and culti- 
 vated, and thereby prepared to meet the exi- 
 gencies of the case. It is now seen, on a 
 faithful analysis and synthesis of their labors 
 to revolutionize our language in these re- 
 spects, that each reformer's system is found 
 to be very imperfect ; but the good work is 
 going on slowly ; and, in process of time, 
 it will be accomplished; very much to the 
 disappointment of 6oofc-wonns, and to the 
 gratification of that spirit of the age, which 
 looks more to the uses of tilings, than to their 
 looks. 
 
 11 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Reprove mildly, and correct 
 with caution. 2. Let us creep before we walk, and 
 walk before -we fly. 3. One book, well read, is 
 worth twenty skimnwl over. 4. The greatest 
 wealth — is contentment with a little. 5. A letter — 
 is half a meeting. 6. We may read much, with- 
 out understanding much. 7. Presence of mind, 
 is necessary at all times. 8. Little boats should 
 keep near shore; great ones — may venture more. 
 9. I confide, and am at rest. 10. While there is 
 life, there is hope. 11. He attains whatever he 
 aims at. 12. A good story, is none the worse for 
 being twice told. 
 
 Anecdote. Dying but Once. When Ce- 
 sar was advised, by some of his frknds, to be 
 more cautious as to the security of his per- 
 son, and not to walk among the people with- 
 out arms, or any one to protect him; he 
 replied, — " He, who lives in the fear of death, 
 every moment feels its torture; I will die 
 but once.' 1 '' 
 
 Laconics. A life of deceit — is one of un- 
 mitigated torture — a living hell, which should 
 deserve our pity for the unhappy beings who 
 submit to it. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Are not the unity and trin- 
 ity of God, the elemental and fundamental 
 principles of christian theology ? 2. Charac- 
 ter, based on goodness and truth, is a source 
 of eternal happiness. 3. We are made what 
 we are, by what is from above, within, and 
 around us. 4. God gives to all, the power 
 Oi becoming what they ought to be. 5. A 
 full persuasion of our ability to do v:ell, is a 
 powerful motive to excellence, and a sure 
 pledge of success. 6. It is our duty, and our 
 happiness, to feel for others, and take an in- 
 terest in their welfare. 7. The action of life, 
 is desire ; as is the desire and delight, with its 
 consequent actions, such is the life. 
 
 THE GOODNESS OF PROVIDENCE. 
 
 The Lord — my pasture shall prepare, 
 And/eed me — with a shepherd's care ; 
 His presence — shall my wants supply, 
 And guard me — with a watchful eye; 
 My noon-day walks — he shall attend, 
 And all my midnight hours — defend. 
 When, in the sultry glebe — I faint, 
 Or, on the thirsty mountains pant; 
 To fertile vales j and dewy meads, 
 My weary, wandering steps he leads, 
 Where peaceful rivers, soft and slow, 
 Amid the verdant landscape flow. 
 Though — in the paths of death — I tread, 
 With gloomy horrors — overspread, 
 My steadfast heart — shall fear no ill ; 
 For thou, O Lord, art with me still : 
 Thy friendly crook — shall give me aid, 
 And guide me — through the dreadful shade. 
 Though in a bare — and rugged way, 
 Through devious — lonely wilds I stray. 
 Thy bounty— shall my pains beguile; 
 The barren wilderness — shall smile, 
 With sudden greens — and herbage crowned, 
 And streams — shall murmur all around.
 
 82 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 333. Pronunciation — should be so sys- 
 tematic, as to render it capable of being stu- 
 died from its elementary principles, and be- 
 come an object of methodical acquirement. 
 Every thing involved in producing sounds, 
 in the conformation of the organs in articu- 
 lation, the application of all that belongs to 
 accented, ha Ij '-accented, and im-accented 
 vowels, and every principle of melody and 
 euphony — are included in pronunciation, 
 and tends to its perfection : but the ancients 
 included also Emphasis, Intonation, Inflec- 
 tion, Circumflexes and the other essentials of 
 delivery. 
 
 234. If the great object of pronunciation 
 be, to produce the designed effect, in the best 
 manner, we shall find it necessary to attend 
 not only to the preceding principles, and 
 their application, but to watch over useless 
 innovations, and inclinations to senseless 
 changes, — desires to be what is called fash- 
 ionable — regardless of reason, and ambitious 
 to shine as a leader in some peculiar pronun- 
 ciation : then, our language will bear a rigid 
 comparison with any other, either ancient or 
 modern, when ends, causes and effects -are ta- 
 ken into consideration. Let us not, then, de- 
 viate from established principles, and rules, 
 without good and satisfactory reasons. 
 
 235. Acti/m, and Reaction. Have you 
 ever particularly noticed, the reciprocal ac- 
 tion between the voice and the mind, the 
 tongue and the heart ? Well might the apos- 
 tle exclaim, "How great a matter a little 
 fire kindleth !" The tongue is full of pow- 
 er for weal, or for wo, according to the state 
 of the heart, that impels it to action. What 
 is there, that cannot be talked up, or talked 
 dmun by it ] It is full of blessing, or curs- 
 ing — love or hatred; and oh! how it can 
 sting the soul, when it has been dipped in 
 the gall and wormwood of hell; and how lift 
 it to heaven, when fired with celestial love. 
 
 IVoteS. Always infill, perfectly, the accented vowel, and 
 more so, in proportion as the word is important ; i. e. shape the 
 vowel sound completely, by the appropriate organs, and give it all 
 its necessary power, filling it full of the influence of the mind, in 
 the proportion as you wish your ideas to be impressive and abiding. 
 Mind possesses a magnifying power over words, making them 
 mean more than they naturally do : which will be perfectly obvi- 
 ous in the specific practice of the principles which we are gradu- 
 ally approaching. 
 
 Anecdote. "I suppose," (said an arrant 
 
 quack, while feeling the pulse of his patient,) 
 
 " that you think me afoot." " Sir," (replied 
 
 the sick man,) " I perceive you can discover 
 
 . a man's thoughts by his pulse." 
 
 If all our hopes and all out fears, 
 
 Were prisoned in life's narrow hound ; 
 If, travelers through this vale of tears, 
 
 We saw no better world beyond; 
 Oh! what could check the rising sigh? 
 
 What earthly thing, could pleasures give? 
 Oh! who would venture then, to die, 
 Or who would venture then, to live ? 
 
 Proverbs. 1. The conduct of men is an in- 
 dex to their hearts ; for by theirfruits ye shall know 
 them. 2. In arduous and trying circumstances 
 preserve equanimity ; and in prosperous hours, 
 restrain the ebullitions of excessive joy. 3. Those 
 things that belong to others generally please us ; 
 while those that are our own are more valued by 
 others. 4. Attach yourself to good company and 
 you will be respected as one of them. 5. The 
 most distinguished men, of all ages, have had 
 their imperfections. 6. Cutting jests, when the sa- 
 tire is true, inflicts a wound that is not soon forgot- 
 ten. 7. Nothing is more disgusting, than a low- 
 bred ,/%Boic, when he suddenly attains an elevated 
 station. 8. Either never attempt a thing, or accom- 
 plish it. 9. Fortune — favors the bold, and aband- 
 ons the timid. 10. Acts of kindness, shown to 
 good men, are never thrown away. 11. War — is 
 death's jest. 12. Of two evils — choose the least. 
 
 Varieties. 1. If you make a present, 
 give what will be useful. 2. Do not the 
 wings, that form the butterfly, lie folded in 
 the worm] 3. Language — should first be 
 learned by imitation. 4. One of the greatest 
 obstacles, in the road to excellence, is indo- 
 lence. 5. Humility — is that low, sweet root, 
 from which all heavenly virtues shoot. 6. 
 Acquire a thorough knowledge of ah your 
 duties. 7. God — is an infinite abyss of wis- 
 dom: which is not comprehensible — either 
 by men or angels, as to one millionth of its 
 parts : of its infinite store, they are to receive 
 fresh supplies to all eternity. 
 
 THE MOTHER'S INJUNCTION, ON PRESENTING nER SOU 
 WITH A BIBLE. 
 
 Remember love, ivho gave thee this. 
 
 When other days shall come : 
 When she, who had thy earliest kiss, 
 
 Sleeps — in her narrow home, 
 Remember, 'twas a mother — gave 
 The gift to one — she'd die to save. 
 That mother — sought a pledge of love, 
 
 The holiest — for her son; 
 And, from the gifts of God above, 
 
 She chose a goodly one. 
 She chose, for her beloved boy, 
 The source of light, and life, and joy, 
 And bade him keep the gift, — that, wheu 
 
 The parting hour would come, 
 They might have hope— to meet again, 
 
 In an eternal home. 
 She said — his faith in that — would be 
 Sweet incense — to her memory. 
 And should the scoffer, in his pride, 
 
 Laugh that fond faith to scorn, 
 Anil bid him cast the pledge aside, 
 
 That — he from youth had borne; 
 She bade him pause, and ask his breast, 
 If he, or she, had loved him best? 
 A. parent's blessing on her son 
 
 Goes with this holy thing ; 
 The love, that would retain the one, 
 
 Must to the other cling. 
 Remember! 'tis no idle toy, 
 A mother's gift, Remember, boy!
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 83 
 
 236. The only way that provincialisms, 
 foreign accents and brogues, can be removed, 
 is by individual attention to the llr.st princi- 
 ples of our language, as here exhibited, and, 
 at the same time, following- a teacher who 
 can give the (rue English pronunciation ; 
 for sounds can only be learned by imitation ; 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Neither great poverty, nor 
 great riches will hear reason. 2. Wine— is a turn- 
 coat ; first a. friend, then an enemy. 3. Diet and 
 exercise are the two physicians of nature. 4. 
 There is many a good house-wik that can't sing, 
 or dance. 5. Love — can neither he bought, nor 
 sold. 6. He, that is a wise man, hy day, is no 
 
 and this is the way in which Elocution and f°° l by n '= hL 7 - The s °ciety of ladies— is a 
 
 school of politeness. 8. An enemy to beauty is 
 a. foe to nature. 9. When a man's coat is thread- 
 bare, it is easy to pick a hole in it. 10. The study 
 of vain things — is laborious idleness. 11. No 
 mine equal to saving. 12. Dependence is a poor 
 trade. 13. All is good that is useful. 
 
 Coxtextmext — produces, in some meas- 
 ure, all those effects, which the alchymist 
 usually ascribes to what he calls the jMloso- 
 pher's stone ; and if it does not bring riches, 
 it does the same thing, by banishing the de- 
 sire of them. If it cannot remove the dis- 
 quietudes, arising from a man's mind, body 
 or fortune, it makes him easy under thern. 
 It has indeed, a kindly influence on the soul 
 of man, in respect of every being to whom he 
 stands related. It extinguishes all murmur. 
 repining, and ingratitude, towards that Be- 
 ing, who has allotted him his part to act in 
 this world. It destroys all inordinate ambi- 
 tion, and every tendency to corruption, with 
 regard to the community wherein he is plac- 
 ed. It gives sweetness to his conversation, 
 and a perpetual serenity — to all his thoughts. 
 
 "Varieties. Is it not strange, that nations 
 of men could ever have admitted into their 
 creed, the idea of a plurality of Gods ,- when 
 the whole of Nature bears on it so distinct!}*, 
 the impress of o\e mixd 1 2. He is not the 
 best reader, who speaks his words most rapid- 
 ly ; but he who does justice to them, by pro- 
 nouncing them correctly, and effectively. 3. 
 If a person delights in telling you the faults 
 of others, be sure he intends to tell others 
 your faults. 4. Never be a minute too late. 
 5. Avoid loud talking and laughing in the 
 streets. 6. The moral and intellectual man, 
 seems to mould and modify the physical 
 man. 7. We are filled with the life of heaven, 
 just so far as we are emptied of out own, and 
 find in us an utter inability to do good, with- 
 out divine assistance. 
 A cloud lay cradled— near the setting sun — 
 
 A gleam of crimson — tinged its braided snow; 
 Long had I watched the glory — moving on, 
 
 O'er the still radiance — of the lake below. 
 Tranquil its spirit seemed — and floated slow; 
 
 Ee'n in its very motion — there was rest, 
 While every breath of eve, that chanced to blow, 
 
 Wafted the traveler — to the beauteous west — 
 Emblem, methought, of the departed soul, 
 
 To whose white robe, the gleam of bliss is given, 
 And by the breath of mercy — made to roll 
 
 Right onward — to the golden gates of heaven; 
 Where, to the eye of faith, it peaceful lies, 
 And telb to man — his glorious destinies. 
 
 Mti<dc must be taught. Our language has 
 suffered, and is suffering, greatly, by being 
 improperly taught by foreigners, who can- 
 not pronounce one half of our words with 
 propriety. But a teacher maybe able to pro- 
 nounce single words with a good degree of 
 correctness, and yet be unable to deliver sen- 
 tences, in a proper manner. A few minutes 
 every day, for a few weeks, devoted to the 
 study and practice of these principles, will 
 enable almost any one to discover and amend 
 his errors and defects in articulating our for- 
 ty-four sounds, and pronouncing correctly, 
 the words in common use ; and if spelling by 
 sounds and by sight, be faithfully practiced, 
 one may secure another rare excellence, — 
 that of writing our words with correctness 
 and despatch. 
 
 237. Every thing in the universe, both of 
 mind and of matter, exists in reference to cer- 
 tain fixed principles, which are called laws 
 of order, originating in the Great First 
 Cause, and thence emanating throughout all 
 creation, animate and inanimate: and so 
 long and so far, as these laws are obeyed, we 
 are shielded from all evils, physical and spiri- 
 tual: hence, if a man suffers, either in mind, 
 or body, from within, or without, the cause 
 of the suffering is an infringement of the 
 Laws of Life. Such, then, are our constitu- 
 tions, and relations, that we cannot loill, 
 think, or act, without obeying, or violating. 
 these laws of Life, of Being, of Gon. Oh the 
 lengths, the breadths, the heighths, and the 
 depths of the tcisdom and love of Gon, as 
 manifested in the creation, redemption, and 
 
 SALVATIOX OF MAX. 
 
 Anecdote. Pity. A would-be orator, of 
 very moderate abilities, after a long- ha- 
 rangue, asked a real friend, if he did not ex- 
 cite much compassion. He replied, "most 
 certainly, you did sir; every one of the au- 
 dience pitied you most heartily." 
 
 " The way was long, the wind was cold, 
 The minstrel — was infirm, and old; 
 His wither'd cheek — and tresses gray, 
 Beem'd to have known a better day. 
 The harp, his sole remaining joy, 
 Was carried — by an orphan boy." 
 Me — let the tender office long engage, 
 To rock the cradle of reposing age ; 
 With lenient arts — extend a mother's breath, 
 Make languor smile, and smooth the bed of death; 
 Explore the thought, explain the asking eye, 
 And keep, a while, one parent from the sky I
 
 84 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 238. Pronunciation, as has been observed, 
 had a very comprehensive meaning among 
 the ancients, taking in the whole compass of 
 delivery, and involving every thing we see 
 and hear in modern elocution : it is now con- 
 fined within narrower limits, and has refer- 
 ence only to the manner of sounding words. 
 It is much to be regretted, that there is not 
 more agreement, even among literary and 
 scientific men, with regard to this important 
 branch of our subject : but when we reflect, 
 that not one in a hundred, takes it up syste- 
 matically, and masters its principles, it is not 
 su "prising that there is so much discrepancy. 
 This consideration of inattention to the sub- 
 ject should put us on our guard against fol- 
 lowing their examples in every respect, and 
 of yielding implicit obedience to their whims 
 and oddities. There is so much self-love and 
 pride of intelligence, as well as passion for 
 novelty, prevalent in the world, that the stu- 
 dent in elocution, as well as in every thing 
 else, should cleave to acknowledged and well 
 established principles; and regard what is 
 most useful instead of what is new. 
 
 239. There are general as well as specific 
 rules, for pronunciation: a partial idea of 
 which, may be obtained from this manual of 
 Elocution. The author has been engaged, 
 for many years, in compiling a Dictionary, 
 on an entirely new plan, so arranged, that 
 when one has learned the definitions of a few 
 hundred words, he can accurately define as 
 many thousands; and with the use of his 
 perfect alphabet, he will know the sound of 
 every letter, the instant he sees it, and how 
 to pronounce each word, without re-spelling, 
 with the same facility. All things are gov- 
 erned by fixed principles, when they are in 
 true order; and when the principles of Pro- 
 nunciation are properly developed, and ap- 
 plied, they will be found as simple and effec- 
 tive, as those of Elocution and Music. 
 
 Notes. 1. As the voice is ofteD affected, by a derangement 
 of the respiratory and articulating organs : a few observations are 
 made on some of their causes and remedies- 2. Colds and Coughs 
 — are the effects of Budden exposure to a cold atmosphere, by 
 which the pores of the skin, (which is an exhalcnt surface,) be- 
 comes constringed and obstructed ; which obstructions may be re- 
 moved, by restoring to the skin, (which is the safety-valve of the 
 system,) its usual offices. When one has taken cold, the mucus 
 membrane of the lungs, and air passages, (which are also exha- 
 lents,) emit a new fluid — to compensate for the interruption in the 
 office of the surface of the body ; and, as this new secretion con- 
 sists of humors, which can be of no further use to the system, it 
 excites a muscular effort, called a Cough ; by which it is detached 
 from the surface of this inner skin, and expectorated. One of the 
 best remedies is a Vapor Bath, with an application of cold water, 
 and friction immediately after. 
 
 Anecdote. A parish clerk, having, accor- 
 ding to custom, published the banns of matri- 
 mony, between a loving couple, was followed 
 by the minister, who gave out the hymn, 
 commencing with these words — "Mistaken 
 souls! that dream of Heaven.'''' 
 
 Reason gains all men, — by compelling — none. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Endeavor to improve in con- 
 versation. 2. He who is wise in small matters, 
 will be wise in large ones. 3. Never say a fool- 
 ish thing. 4. None can speak so feelingly of an 
 advantage, as he who has suffered by neglecting 
 it. 5. Let not the sun go down on your wrath. 
 6. Our minds are moulded and fashioned by the 
 books we read. 7. Better be good, and not seem 
 so, than seem good, and not be so. 8. A pleasant 
 journey is dearly bought, with the loss of home. 
 9. He, only, is a man, who governs himself. 10. 
 Ml have power to distinguish between right, 
 and wrong. 11. Turn a deaf ear to obscene 
 words 12. All things are proven by contrast. 
 
 Good Sense. It will preserve us from cen~ 
 soriousness; will lead us to distinguish cir' 
 cumstances; keep us from looking after vis- 
 ionary perfection, and make us see things in 
 their proper light. It will lead us to study 
 dispositions, peculiarities, accommodations; 
 to weigh consequences; to determine what 
 to observe and what to pass by; when to be 
 immoveable, and when to yield. It will pro- 
 duce good manners, keep us from taking 
 freedoms, and handling things roughly; will 
 never agitate claims of superiority, but teach 
 us to submit ourselves one to another. Good 
 sense — will lead persons to regard their own 
 duties, rather than to recommend those of 
 others. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is not a true knowledge of 
 the Divine Being, the foundation of religion, 
 and the corner-stone of the church? 2. 
 Every improper indulgence of the passions, 
 increases their strength for evil. 3. Few 
 seem to be aware, how much depends on the 
 culture of our social nature. 4. It is a great 
 happiness — to be free from suspicion; but a 
 greater, to be free from offence. 5. To be 
 without passion, is worse than a beast; and 
 to be without reason, is worse than a man, 
 6. The refined pleasures of a truly pious 
 mind, are far superior to the coarse gratifica- 
 tions of sense. 7. God gave no faculty of 
 mind, or body, to men, but those which he 
 meant should be exerted, and honor him in 
 his design; the perversion of those faculties, 
 and acting from, in, and by them, contrary 
 to God's design, makes the evil, disease, and 
 
 death. 
 
 THE DAY OF LIFE. 
 The morning hours— of cheerful light, 
 
 Of all the day — are best ; 
 But, as they speed their hasty flight, 
 If every houi — be spent aright, 
 We sweetly sink — to sleep — at night, 
 
 And pleasant — is our rest. 
 And life — is like a summer's day, 
 
 It seems so quickly past : 
 Youth — is the morning, bright, and gay ; 
 And, if 'tis spent in wisdom's way, 
 We meet old age — without dismay. 
 And death — is sweet — at last. 
 Oft, the cloud, that wraps the present hour, 
 Lives— but to brighten— all our future days.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 85 
 
 240. Pauses, are indications of silence; 
 they were introduced with the art of printing; 
 and it is questionable, whether they have aid- 
 ed us much in learning to read or speak: for 
 if there were no pauses, we should be com- 
 pelled to exercise the mind, so far as neces- 
 sary to understand the author. Pauses in 
 speech, are analagous to rests in music ; and 
 there are seven different kinds in each art; all 
 of which must be thoroughly understood, in 
 their essence, to read, write, or sing correctly. 
 The true principles of notation, or pauses, 
 are found only in the measure of speech, 
 which is based on the philosophy of mind, 
 involving the exercise of thinking and feel- 
 ing. The use of pauses is to aid in making 
 the sense clearer, and should be only just long 
 enough to answer their end. 
 
 341. There are two kinds of pauses, — 
 Grammatical and Rhetorical. Grammatical 
 pauses are distinguished by characters, and 
 are addressed to the eye, as well as to the ear. 
 The shortest pause is called a comma, (>) 
 which indicates a silence of one second. The 
 teacher is recommended to count, at every 
 pause, while the pupil reads ; the same as is 
 done at the rests in music; this exercise, is 
 the surest to accomplish the object. Ex. 1. 
 Do to others, as you would they should do to 
 you. 2. None can be a disciple of the graces, 
 but in the school of virtue. 3. Be armed 
 with courage, against thyself, against thy 
 passions, and against thy flatterers. 4. Every 
 leaf, every twig, and every drop of water, 
 teems with life. 5. The colors of the rain- 
 bow are — violet, indigo, blue, green, yellow, 
 orange and red. 
 
 24:3. Examples to Illustrate the Pauses. 
 The three grand degTees of all existences are 
 — what is natural, httmax and DIVINE. 
 The three grand divisions of all natural 
 things are — earths, waters and atmospheres. 
 The three kingdoms of nature are — the min- 
 eral, the vegetable, and the animal. The 
 three divisions of the mineral kingdom are — 
 the soils, the rocks, and the precious stones. 
 The three divisions of the vegetable kingdom 
 are — grasses, plants and shrubs, and trees. 
 The three divisions of the animal kingdom 
 are — into those that creep and ivalk on the 
 earth, those that swim, and those that fly. 
 Each of these divisions is divided in trincs ,- 
 according to which, all things exist, and sub- 
 sist. 
 
 Anecdote. An agent, soliciting subscri- 
 bers for a book, showed the prospectus to a 
 man, who, after reading- — "one dollar in 
 boards, and one dollar and twenty-five cents 
 in sheep," — declined subscribing, as he might 
 not have boards or sheep on hand, when call- 
 ed upon for payment. 
 
 The humble man, when he receives a wrong, 
 
 Refers revenge — to whom it doth belong. 
 
 H 
 
 Proverbs.. 1. A bird is known by his note, 
 — and a man by his talk. 2. There are many, 
 who glory in their shame. 3. A good character — 
 is a badge of excellence, that cannot long be con- 
 cealed. 4. Never more, or less, than enough. 5. 
 Some — rather imitate greatness, than goodness. 
 
 6. There is misery in xoant, and danger in excess. 
 
 7. Good sayings, belong to all; evil actions only 
 to their authors. 8. A knowledge of the ivay, is a 
 good part of the journey. 9. If we go wrong, the 
 farther we go, the farther we are from home. 10. 
 Reform yourself first, and then, others. 11. The 
 fool — wanders; the wise — travel. 12 Words are 
 wind ; seeing is believing. 
 
 Inadequacy of Language. Words — 
 are poor weapons. The most beautiful verses 
 — are those which we cannot express. The 
 diction of every language is insufficient ; and 
 every day, the heart of man finds, in the de- 
 licacy of his sentiments, and the imagination 
 discovers — in the impressions of visible na- 
 ture, things, winch the mouth cannot embody 
 for want of u'ords. The heart, and the 
 l/wught of man — are like a musician — driven 
 to play infinitely varied music — on an organ. 
 which has but few notes. It is sometimes 
 more advisable to be siient than to speak. 
 Silence — is felt by the soul, and appreciated 
 by God ,- and that is enough. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is not the doctrine of the 
 divinity, and humanity — of the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the touchstone, by which the chris- 
 tian church is to be tried? 2. The life of a 
 christian — is his walk ; Christ is his way, 
 and heaven — his home. 3. A coward in the 
 field, is like a wise man's fool ; he does not 
 know what he professes ; but a coward in the 
 faith, ia like a fool, in his wisdom, he does not 
 profess what he knows. 4. Virtue — consists 
 in the faithful performance of our duty, from 
 love to God, and love to man ; and vice — in 
 the neglect of our duty from a love of self, 
 and a love of the world. 5. The heart of a 
 worthless man — is as unfixed, and change- 
 able, as the fitful wind. 6. The tongue may 
 speak the loudest ; but the heart — the truest. 
 7. Look at the form 4 consider the desire, and 
 act, and mark the end; for thereby you may 
 know the nature of all created beings. 
 
 This world's not " all a fleeting show, 
 
 For man's illusion given ;" — 
 He that hath sooth'd a widow's wo, 
 Or wip'd an orphan's tear, doth know 
 
 There's something here of Heaven. 
 
 And he, that walks life's thorny way, 
 
 With feelings calm and even, 
 Whose path is lit, from day to day, 
 By virtue's bright and steady ray, 
 
 Hath something felt of Heaven. 
 
 He, that the christian's course hath ran, 
 
 And all his foes forgiven, 
 Who measures out life's little span 
 In love to God — and love to man, 
 
 On earth, hath tasted Heaven.
 
 86 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 243. The Semicolon — is an indication that 
 we should pause long enough to count two, 
 deliberately ; and while we are thus resting, 
 from physical effort, we can carry on our 
 mental effort, for the purpose of producing 
 the desired effect ; for it is of the first impor- 
 tance, in reading and speaking, to keep the 
 mind employed with the thoughts and feel- 
 ings ; even when there is no external act; 
 except it may he the play of the facial mus- 
 cles. 1. Envy not the appearance of happi- 
 ness in any one ; for you know not his secret 
 grief. 2. The sign without the substance, is 
 nothing ; the substance without the sign, is 
 all things. 3. None are so innocent, as not 
 to be evil spoken of; none so wicked, as to 
 want all commendation. 4. We may know 
 what we will not utter ; but we should never 
 utter, what we do not know. 
 
 244. The following lines afford a good ex- 
 ercise, in the placing and use of the gram- 
 matical jxiuse. 
 
 I saw a peacock with a fiery tail 
 I saw a blazing star that dropt down hail 
 I saw a cloud begirt with ivy round 
 I saw a sturdy oak creep on the ground 
 I saw a pismire swallow up a whale 
 I saw the brackish sea brim full of ale 
 I saw a phial glass sixteen yards deep 
 I saw a well full of men's tears to weep 
 I saw man's eyes all on a flame of fire 
 I saw a house high as the moon or higher 
 I saw the radiant sun at deep midnight 
 I saw the man who saw this dreadful sight. 
 
 245. Natural History — involves the 
 study of all the productions of nature, ani- 
 mal, vegetable and mineral ,■ their qualities, 
 relations and origin. It is divided into three 
 kingdoms, giving rise to the corresponding 
 sciences of Zoology, Botany and Mineralogy ; 
 which are divided into classes, orders, genera, 
 and species, founded on prominent distinc- 
 tions ; in which, what most resembles the 
 earth, are placed nearest in relation to it. 
 
 Anecdote. " How do you know," (said a 
 traveler to a poor wandering Arab of the des- 
 ert,) " That there is a God?" " In the same 
 manner," (he replied,) " that I trace the foot- 
 steps of an animal, — by the prints it leaves 
 upon the sand." 
 
 Nor let soft slumber — close your eyes, 
 
 Before you've recollected thrice 
 
 The train of actions — through the day ; 
 
 Where have my feet — chose out the way ? 
 
 What have I learned, where'er I've been, 
 
 From all I've heard, from all I've seen? 
 
 What know I more, that's worth the knowing? 
 
 What have I done, that's worth the doing? 
 
 What have I sought, that I should shun? 
 
 What duly — have I left undone? 
 
 Or into what new follies run? 
 
 These self-inquiries — arc the road, 
 
 That leads to virtue— and to God. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Prosperity— engenders sloth. 
 2. Laziness — grows on people ; it begins in cob- 
 ivebs, and ends in chains. 3. Many have done a 
 tvise thing ; more a cunning thing ; but very few — 
 a generous thing. 4. What cannot be told, had 
 better not be done. 5. No patience, no true wis- 
 dom. 6. Those that are careless of themselves, can 
 hardly be mindful of others. 7. Contentment gives 
 a crown, where fortune hath denied it. 8. He, 
 who lives disorderly one year, does not enjoy him- 
 self for five. 9. Public men, should have puWic 
 ■minds : or private ends will be served, at the pub- 
 lic cost. 10. Mildness — governs belter than anger. 
 11. While there is life, there is hope. 12. Good 
 men — are a public good. 
 
 Importance of Observation. The ex- 
 ternal world is designed, by its Creator, to 
 aid essentially in developing the human 
 mind. Ten thousand objects appeal to our 
 observation ; and each one is a book — of the 
 most interesting character, which can be had 
 without money, and without price. But we 
 must attend to the animate, as well as to the 
 iH-animate world, — to men, as well as to 
 things. We should not be ashamed to ask 
 for information, when we do not understand 
 the whys and wherefores ; nor fail of con- 
 versing with every one, who can impart to us 
 useful knowledge. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Are christians prohibited 
 the proper use of any natural good"? 2. 
 When the honor and interest of truth are 
 concerned, it is our duty to use all lawful 
 means — for its support and defence. 3. Tol- 
 eration — is odious to the intolerant ; free- 
 dom — to oppressors; property to robbers; 
 and all kinds of prosperity to the envious. 
 4. General Washington was born, Feb. 22nd, 
 (O. S.) 1732; and died, Dec. 14th, 1797, aged 
 67; 21 years after the Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence. 5. What is the most perfect Gov- 
 ernment'.' that, where an injury done the 
 meanest citizen, is considered an insult upon 
 the constitution. 6. Grammar — speaks; Di- 
 alectics — teach truth ; Rhetoric — gives color- 
 ing to our speech ; Music — sings; Arithme- 
 tic — numbers ; Geometry — weighs ; and As- 
 tronomy — teaches us to know the stars. 7. 
 As the Apostle saith, so it is, viz : The in- 
 visible things of God, and Divine Order, 
 may be seen, and understood by those thing s 
 which are made, in outward creation ; even 
 his eternal power and Gorf-head. 
 Words are like leaves; and where they most abound, 
 Much fruit of sense beneath — is rarely found. 
 False eloquence, like the prismatic glass, 
 Its gaudy colors spreads-on ev'ry place J 
 The face of Nature — we no more survey ; 
 All glares alike, without distinction — gay : 
 But true expression, like th' unchanging sun, 
 Clears, and improves, whate'er it shines upon: 
 It gilds — all objects, but it alters — none. 
 Expression — is the dress of thought, and still 
 Appears more decent — as more suitable
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 87 
 
 246. A Colon, (:) marks a pause of three 
 seconds ; or while one can count three, delib- 
 erately. Principles — are tested by their ap- 
 plication ; but even then, we must think, as 
 well as feel, and ascertain the whys and 
 wherefores. 1. Read the sacred Scriptures: 
 they are the dictates of divine wisdom. 2. 
 Harbor no malice in thy heart: it will be a 
 viper in thy bosom. 3. Do not insult a poor 
 man : his situation entities him to our pity. 
 4. He, that studies only /nan, will get the 
 body without the soul : he that studies only 
 books, will get the soul, without the body: 
 m dom s;iys, study both. 5. Partially deaf 
 persons, more easily hear a moderately loud 
 voice with a clear articulation, than a very 
 loud one, that is rapi/l and indistinct : so it 
 is with a weak voice, in addressing a large 
 assembly. 
 
 247. CoiNTiriEXCE. Washington — was 
 born, Feb. 22d, 1732 , was inaugurated, 
 1789; and his term of service expired in the 
 66th year of his age: John Adams was born, 
 Oct 19, 1735; inaugurated, 1797; term ex- 
 pired in the 66th year of his age.- Thomas 
 Jefferson was born, April 2d, 1743; inaugu- 
 rated, 1801 ; term expired in the66th year of 
 his age: Madisonviaa born, March 5th, 17.01 : 
 inaugurated, 1S09 ; term expired in the 66th 
 year of his age: Monroe was born, April 2 1, 
 1759; inaugurated, 1817; term expired in 
 the 66th year of his age: all these five presi- 
 dents were men of the Revolution, and ended 
 their term of service in the 66th year of their 
 age. 
 
 248. Breathing. When we sit at our 
 ease, and are not exercising the voice, our 
 breathing is slow and regular; and the more 
 we speak, work, or sing-, the more frequently 
 must we inhale fresh air; because the expen- 
 diture is greater at such times : many persons 
 fall victims to this neglect; and little is our 
 primary instruction in reading calculated to 
 aid us in appropriate breathing ; the results 
 of which are, exceedingly bad habits, induc- 
 ing impediments in vocal efforts, disease and 
 death. Oh, when shall we be wise, and un- 
 derstand these things'? How hard to learn, 
 even by experience.' 
 
 Anecdote. A Mutual Mistake. Two 
 gentlemen were riding in a stage-conch ; when 
 one of them, missing his hundkerchuf rashly 
 accused the other of having stolen it; but 
 soon finding it, had the good manners to beg 
 pardon for the affront; saying it was amis- 
 take: to which the other replied, with great 
 readiness, and kind feeling, " Don't be un- 
 easy ; it was a mutual mistake : you took 
 me for a thief} and /took you, for a gentle- 
 man." 
 
 It is a vain attempt 
 
 To bind the ambitious and unjust, by tuaties ; 
 
 These — they elude, — a thousanti specious ways. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Religion says — love all; and 
 hate none. 2. Observe all those rules of politeness 
 at home, that you would among strangers. 3. At 
 the close of each day, carefully review your con- 
 duct. 4. Avoid unpleasant looks. 5. Be not over 
 anxious for money. 6. Acquire the useful— first ; 
 the brilliant — afterwards. 7. A virtuous youth, 
 will make a happy old age. 8. One ill example — 
 spoils many good precepts. 9. It costs more to re- 
 venge injuries, than to bear them. 10. For the 
 evidence of truth, look at the truth itself. 11. A 
 friend is known, when needed. 12. Who robs a 
 scholar, robs the ptiblic. 
 
 Experience. In early youth, while yet 
 we live among those we love, we love without 
 restraint, and our hearts overflow in every 
 look, word and action. But when we enter 
 the world, and are repulsed by strangers, 
 and forgotten by friends, we grow more and 
 more timid in our approaches, even to those 
 we love best. How delightful to us, then, 
 are the caresses of children .' All sincerity, 
 all affection, they fly into our arms,- and 
 then only, we feel the renewal of our first 
 confidence, and first pleasure. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. What is more revolting — 
 than the idea of a. plurality of Gods? 2. An 
 evil habit, in the beginning, is easily sub- 
 dued; but being often repeated, it acquires 
 strength, and becomes inveterate. 3. The 
 bee and the serpent — often extract the same 
 juices ; but, by the serpent, they are conver- 
 ted into poison ; while by the bee, they arc 
 converted into honey. 4. lie, that aims at the 
 sun, will not hit it, — but his arrow will fly 
 higher, than if he aimed at an object on a le- 
 vel with himself. 5. Is there not a. place and 
 state, for every one, and should not every one 
 he in his proper state and place ? 6. Those 
 little words, " try," and "begin," have been 
 great, in their results: "1 ain't" — never did 
 anything, and never will: "III try" — has 
 done wonders. 7. The ministry of angels — 
 is that of supplying uswith spiritual reasons, 
 truths, and fore-principles, whensoever we 
 stand in need of them. 
 
 Gold — many hunted, stceal — and bled for gold; 
 
 Waked all the night, and labored all the day : 
 
 And what was this allurement, dost thou ask ? 
 
 A dust, dug from the bowels of the earth, 
 
 Which, being cast into the fire, came out 
 
 A shining thing, that fools admired, and called — 
 
 A god; and, in devout and humble plight, 
 
 Before it kneeled, the greater — to the less. 
 
 And on its altar — sacrificed ease, peace, 
 
 Truth, faith, integrity ; good conscience, friends. 
 
 Love, charity, benevolence, and all 
 
 The sweet and tender sympathies of life ; 
 
 And to complete the horrid — murderous rite, 
 
 And signalize ihclr folly, offered up 
 
 Their souls, and an eternity of bliss, 
 
 To gain them — what? an hour of dreaming joy • 
 
 A feverish hour — that hasted to be done, 
 
 And ended — in the bitterness of wo.
 
 88 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 219. A Period, (•) shows that we should 
 pause four seconds; or while we can count 
 four, deliberately. 1. Envy no man. 2. 
 Know thyself. 3. Guard against idleness. 4. 
 Vilify no person's reputation. 5. Abhor a 
 falsehood. 6. Blessed are the poor in spirit. 
 7. Jesus wept. 8. Hurt not thyself. 9. Cher- 
 ish the spirit of benevolence. 10. Perform 
 your duty faithfully. 11. Make a proper 
 use of time. 12. Cultivate the affections. 
 13. Do good to all. 14. Be punctual in 
 your engagements. 15. Love humanity. 
 
 6. Obey the commandments. 17. Live the 
 Lord's Prayer. 18. Be holy and just. 19. 
 Be perfect. 20. Live for immortality. 
 
 250. Fytliagorus, about five hundred 
 years before the Christian era, called the visi- 
 ble universe — by the very expressive Greek 
 name, ho kosmos — the order, which we 
 translate — the world. The Platonic school, 
 afterwards, withdrawing attention from gen- 
 eral nature, and fixing it on the epitome — 
 Man — began to call Mm — homikros kosmos, 
 the miniature world ; or, order in miniature. 
 How much useful and instructive history 
 there is in the origin of words! and it is 
 gratifying to know, that these same subjects 
 employed such minds as Plato's, more than 
 two thousand years ago. 
 
 251. The intellectual physiognomy of 
 Chatham. — was of a severe, and commanding 
 order ; his genius — was eminently practical : 
 and while no person — ever surpassed him, 
 in the lofty aspiration and generous enthusi- 
 asm of patriotism, few have equalled him, in 
 their calm and christian application. His 
 private character, — shone with a lustre, very 
 different from the unhealthy glare of political 
 fame. His correspondence — presents him un- 
 der an engaging asjiect, and enables the rea- 
 der to admire the husbund and father, not 
 less than the statesman and the orator. 
 
 Anecdote. The Far West. "Pray sir," 
 said one gentleman to another, " Is not In- 
 diana — the Far West ?" " Oh no sir," was 
 the reply. "Well, is not Illinois?" "Very 
 far from it" " Surely then, when we cross 
 the Mississipipi, you are in the Far West .'" 
 " No, not exactly." " Where, then, is the Far 
 West !" " Why sir, it is about a half a mile 
 this side of sunset." 
 
 Beware, proud man, the first approach to crime. 
 Indulgence — is most dangerous — nay, fatal, — 
 Resist, or soon resistance is in vain. 
 The first — leads to the second, then to the third 
 The fourth succeeds, until, familiar grown 
 "With vice, we start not — at our own misdeeds. 
 Temptation comes, so clothed in speciousness, 
 So Cull of seeming, we behold her not 
 With apprehension, till her baneful poxv'r 
 Has wrestled with our virtue : dreadful stale! 
 When vice steals in, and, like a lurking thief, 
 Saps — the foundation of integrity. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Put not off repentance — till an- 
 other day. 2. Rashness — is the fruitful parent of 
 misfortune. 3. Se{/"-exaltation — is the fool's para- 
 dise. 4. Sweet is the memory — of departed worth. 
 5. The covetous man — is his own tormentor. 6. 
 Avail yourself of the wisdom and experience of 
 others. 7. Be ambitious of excelling, that you 
 may do and gd the greater good. 8. The first step 
 to greatness is — to be honest. 9. Truth — is the ba- 
 sis of all excellence. 10. Unlauful love — general- 
 ly ends in bitterness. 11. They that hide, can find. 
 12. A penny spared, is twice got. 
 
 The Gentleman and Ms Tenant. 
 A country gentleman — had an estate of 
 two hundred pounds a year, which he kept 
 in his own hands, till he found himself so 
 much in debt, that he was obliged to sell one 
 half to satisfy his creditors, and let the re- 
 mainder to a farmer for one and twenty 
 years. Before the expiration of his lease, the 
 farmer asked the gentleman, when he came 
 one day to pay his rent, whether he would 
 sell the land he occupied. " Why, will you 
 purchase it'!" said the gentleman. " If you 
 will part with it, and we can agree," replied 
 the farmer. " That is exceeding strange," 
 said the gentleman. " Pray, tell me how it 
 happens, that I could not live upon twice as 
 much land, for which I paid no rent, and that 
 you, after regularly paying me a hundred a 
 year for the half, are able, so soon, to pur- 
 chase it." " The reason is plain" answered 
 the farmer. " You sat still, and said, Go. I 
 stood up, and said, Come. You lay in bed, 
 and enjoyed your ease. J rose in the morn- 
 ing, and minded my business." 
 
 Varieties. 1. Who should be more vir- 
 tuous and intelligent, than the Teacher, who 
 is to educate, and form characters — for time 
 and eternity? 2. The happiness of every 
 one — depends more on the state of his own 
 mind, than any external circumstance : nay 
 more than all external things put together. 
 3. Borrowed money — makes time short. 4. 
 The lowest condition of life, with prudence, 
 is better than the most exalted station, with- 
 out it. 5. How absurd, to be complaining, 
 and tormenting ourselves, for what it is im- 
 possible to avoid, or attain. 6. Pause, awhile, 
 ye travelers on earth, and candidates for eter- 
 nity, and contemplate the universe, and the 
 Wisdom and Lore of Him who made it. 7. 
 Where there is no unison with God, the only 
 source of order, love and light, there is nei- 
 ther order, or love, or light, but their oppc- 
 sites. 8. Art — is long, life — is short. 
 How terrible — is passion ! how our reason 
 Falls doivn before it; while the tortured/rame. 
 Like a ship — dashed by fierce encountering tides, 
 And of tier pilot spoil'd, drives round and round, 
 The sport of ivind — and wave. 
 Our passions — always_/ata£ counsel give ; 
 Through a fallacious glass — our wrotigs — appear 
 Still greater— than they are.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 89 
 
 252. The Interrogation, (i) indicates a 
 pause, equal to the Colon, or Period, accord- 
 ing to circumstances. It is generally used as 
 a sign of asking questions- though sometimes, 
 it is one of the strongest modes of affirmation. 
 1. Can you see. ? 2. Can you hear? 3. Can 
 you taste ? 4. Can you smell ? 5. Can you 
 feel? 6. Who are you? 7. What are you 
 doing? 8. Where are you going ? 9. What 
 is youi destiny? 10. Who made you? 11. 
 Of what are you thinking? 12. Whom do 
 ~ju love? 
 
 253. Among the examples above, are. the 
 first five questions, that are direct : because 
 they admit the atiswer, yes, or -no ; all such 
 interrogations require the voice to glide up- 
 ward, masking them; the last seven questions 
 are indirect ; because they do not admit the 
 answer yes, or no ; all such interrogations re- 
 quire the voice to glide doivnward,in asking 
 them. You can test the theory thus: Can 
 you see ? Yes ,• or no. Who are you ? Yes ; 
 or no. The former — makes sense ; the latter 
 nonsense. Can you hear? Yes. Can you 
 taste? No. What are you doing? Yes. 
 Where are you going? No. However, it 
 will be seen hereafter, that the slides of the 
 voice, up, or down, may be reversed — in every 
 instance, and yet make good sense. 
 
 254-. Direct Question in reference to our 
 Living Temples. Is not the house, in which 
 we live, a very curious building ? Can we 
 conceive of any form — more beautiful than 
 the human form, when it has not been per- 
 verted, or deformed? Who knows best, we, 
 or our Creator, what is the proper shape in 
 which we should be? Can we mend his 
 works ? Is any thing beautiful — that is not 
 useful ? Were we not made right, and have 
 we not, in a measure, unmade ourselves ? Is 
 not our house a very convenient one, and 
 'tis furniture admirably adapted to the wants 
 of its occupant ? Would it not be well — fre- 
 quently to take a view of the form, covering, 
 apartments, furniture, employments, uses 
 and abuses of this wonderful house of ours ? 
 
 Anecdote. A Challenge. After the battle 
 of Actium, Mark Antony — challenged Au- 
 gustus, — who disarmed him in the following 
 words. " If Antony — is weary of his life, 
 there are other ways of despatch, besides 
 fighting him.', and for my part, I shall not 
 trouble myself to be his executioner." 
 
 There are some — heart-entwining hours in life, 
 
 With sweet seraphic inspiration rife; 
 
 When mellowing thoughts, like music on the ear, 
 
 Melt through the soul, and revel in a tear ; 
 
 And such are they, when, tranquil and alone, 
 
 We sit — and ponder — on long periods flown ; 
 
 And, charmed by fancy's retrospective gaze, 
 
 Live in an atmosphere — of other days ; 
 
 Till friends and faces, flashing on the mind, 
 
 Conceal the havoc — time has left behind 
 
 12 H2 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Manifest no excitement, when a 
 mistake is made. 2. Be sincere — in your profes- 
 sions of friendship. 3. Cultivate a pure heart, and 
 you will have a pleasant countenance. 4. Never 
 speak to the disadvantage of any one, unless duty 
 — requires it. 5. Avoid light and trifling conversa- 
 tion. 6. A civil answer, to a rude speech — costs but 
 little, and is worth a good deal. 7. Dispel corrod- 
 ing care; and consider it sinful — to give way to 
 passion. 8. Charms — strike the sight; but merit- 
 wins the soul. 9. Persons are to be estimated, ac- 
 cording to their goodness, — not according to their 
 dress. 10. The sincere and candid man, — has no- 
 thing to conceal; for he speaks nothing but the 
 truth. 11. Turn a deaf ear to angry words. 12. 
 He who promises — runs in debt. 
 
 Laconics. We esteem most things according 
 to their intrinsic merit; it is strange man should be 
 an exception. We prize ahorse for his strength and 
 courage, — not for his furniture. We prize a man 
 for his sumptuous palace, his great train, his vast 
 revenue; yet these are his furniture, not his mind. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Which is the more impor- 
 tant — and useful discovery, the balloon, or 
 the telegraph? 2. What is the cause of sea- 
 currents? 3. Will it take ages — to discover 
 the truth ; or ages — to acknowledge it, when 
 it is discovered ? 4. What is meant by the 
 words, a pure state of nature ? Do they not 
 mean that state, hi which the condition, cir- 
 cumstances, and habits of men — are in strict 
 accordance with the laws of his nature ? 5. 
 Is not Hip-poc-fa-tes called the Father of 
 Medicine ? 6. If we are not happy, is it be- 
 cause our Creator has not endowed us with 
 the capability of becoming so? 7 What is 
 the difference — in reasoning from facts and 
 experience, and reasoning from a mixture of 
 truth and falsehood? Do not many — reason 
 from the latter, instead of from the former ? 
 
 TirE BEACON. 
 
 The scene — was more beautiful— ^ar to my eye 
 
 Than if day — in its pride — had arrayed it; 
 The land-breeze b\ewmild. and the azure arch'dsky 
 
 Look'd pure — as the Spirit that made i' 
 The murmur rose soft, as I silently gaz'd 
 
 On the shadowy wave's playful motion, 
 From the dim distant hill, till thebeacon-Hre blaz'd 
 
 Like a star — in the midst of the ocean. 
 No longer the joy of the sailor boy's breast 
 
 Was heard in his wildly breath'd numbers, 
 The sea-bird — had flown to her um'e-girdled nest. 
 
 The fisherman — sunk to his slumbers. 
 One moment I look'd — from the hill's gentle slope. 
 
 All hush'd — was the billow's commotion, 
 And thought — that the beacon look'd lovely as hope, 
 
 That star — on life's tremulous ocean. 
 The time — is long past, and the scene — is afar, 
 
 Yet, when my head — rests on its pillow, 
 Will memory — sometimes — rekindle the star 
 
 That blazed — on the breast of the billow. 
 In life's closing hour, when the trembling send flies, 
 
 And death — stills the hearts — last emotion, 
 O then — may the seraph of mercy arise! 
 
 Like a star — on 'Eternity's ocean.
 
 90 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 255. The exclamation Point (!) indicates 
 about the same length of silence, as the In- 
 terrogation: but the slide of the voice, is gen- 
 erally downward, from the Gth or Sth note, 
 because there is a kind of an outflowing, and 
 then an indruwing of the mind, — an inflow- 
 ing of the affections, that give rise to this man- 
 ifestation. 1. What a beautiful Lake! 2. How 
 delightful the music is ! 3. What a splendid 
 piece of workmanship ! 4. How charming 
 is the prospect ! 5. What a majestic scene ! 
 
 6. How inimitable those strains are! 7. 
 What a piece of work is man ! 8. How glo- 
 rious are all the works of God! 9. What 
 splendid views of heaven ! 10. How majes- 
 tically — the Sun — wheels his mighty round ! 
 
 356. Examples of Exclamation. 1. Fa- 
 thers! Senators of Rome! the arbiters of na- 
 tions ! to you I fly for refuge ! 2. Eternity ! 
 thou pleasing, dreadful thought ! 3. Behold 
 the daughter of innocence ! what a look ! 
 what beauty! what sweetness! 4. Behold 
 — a great, a good man ! what majesty ! how 
 graceful! how commanding ! 5. Opener- 
 able shade ! 0, illustrious hero ! 6. Fare- 
 well ! a long fareweU — to all my greatness ! 
 
 7. It stands — solid and entire ! but it stands 
 alone — and it stands amidst ruins ! 8. I am 
 stripped of all my hotwr ! I lie prostrate on 
 the earth ! 9. Leave me ! oh ! leave me to 
 repose! 10. Hear me, Lord! for thy lov- 
 ing kindness is great ! 
 
 257. Natural Theology. From the ex- 
 ternal a.ndi?iternal evidences afforded us, from 
 creation, and the modes of existence, we as- 
 sume, that man — is naturally a religious be- 
 ing: the stamp of the Deity is upon him 
 even before his birth ; and in every subse- 
 quent stage of his existence, no matter what 
 may be his social, moral or civil condition, 
 that stamp — remains with him. It is not to 
 be found on the Jew and Christian only, but 
 on all men, in all ages, climes, and conditimis 
 of life. 
 
 Anecdote. A Lawyer and Physician, 
 having a dispute about precedence, referred 
 the case to Di-og-e-nes, the old philosopher ; 
 who gave judgment in favor of the Lawyer, 
 in these words : " Let the thief go before, and 
 let the executioner follow after." 
 The rill — is tuneless — to his ear, who feels 
 No harmony within; the south wind — steals 
 As silent — as unseen — among the leaves. 
 Who has no inward beauty, none perceives, 
 Though all around is beautiful. Nay, more — 
 In nature's calmest hour — he hears the roar 
 Of winds, and flinging ivaves — put out the light, 
 When high — and angry passions meet in fight; 
 And, his own spirit into tumult hurled, 
 He makes a turmoil — of a quiet world : 
 The jienrls of his own bosom — people air 
 With kindred fiends, that hunt him — to despair. 
 Not rural sights alone — but rural sounds 
 Exhilarate the spirits. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Great designs, and small 
 means— have been the ruin of many. 2. He, is 
 a slave to the greatest slave, who serves none but 
 himself. 3. Correct the errors of others, when you 
 can, and inspire them with the love of goodness 
 and truth. 4. It is the act of a base mind, to de- 
 ceive, by telling a lie. 5. Liberality — consists less 
 in giving profusely, than in giving judiciously. 6. 
 The head anil feet cool ; the rest will take little harm 
 7. We know well, only what has cost us trouble to 
 learn. 8. " Haste not, rest not ;" was the motto on 
 Goethe's ring. 9. Keep your thoughts — close, and 
 your coun-tenace — open, and you may go safely 
 through the world. 10. With the humble, there is 
 perpetual peace. 11. Long is the arm of the needy. 
 12. Poverty is an evil counsellor. 13. Delay — often 
 makes one wise. 
 
 War and Truth. A wise minister would 
 rather preserve peace, than gain a victory ; 
 because he knows that even the most success- 
 ful war leaves a nation poor, and always more 
 profligate, than before it. There are real evils 
 that cannot be brought into a list of indemni- 
 ties, and the demoralizing influence of war is 
 not among the least of them. The triumphs 
 of truth are the more glorious, chiefly, be- 
 cause they are the most bloodless of all victo- 
 ries, deriving their highest lustre from the 
 saved, not from the slain. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. It is the nature of truth, 
 — never to force. 2. Is not the science of 
 human nature, very comprehensive, as well 
 as complicated and profound? 3. How can 
 the mere knowledge of historical events — 
 avail to the salvation of the soul? 4. What 
 is meant by the martyr Stephen, seeing the 
 heavens opened ; and, John's being in the 
 spirit, on the Lord's day ? 5. To see spirit- 
 ual existences, must not the eyes of the un- 
 derstanding be opened 1 6. There is but 
 one law in being, which the Lord fulfilled, 
 and went through, in the world : He passed 
 through the whole circle — of both spiritual 
 and natural order, and assumed all states, 
 possible for man to be in, when in progression 
 from the state of nature, — to that of perfect 
 grace ; and by virtue thereof, can touch us — 
 in all states of trial, we can possibly be in. 
 
 'Tis the quiet hour — of feeling, 
 Now — the busy day is past, 
 
 And the twilight sliadows — stealing, 
 O'er the world — their mantle cast ; 
 
 Now, the spirit, worn and saddened, 
 Which the cares of day had bowed, 
 
 By its gentle influence — gladdened, 
 Forth emerges from the cloud; 
 
 While, on Memory's magic pages, 
 Rise our long lost joys to light, 
 
 Like shadowy forms — of other ages, 
 From the oblivious breast of night; 
 
 And the loved — and lost — revisit 
 Our fond hearts, their place of yore, 
 
 Till we long with them to inherit 
 Realms above — to part — no more. 
 The patient mind, by yielding, overcomes.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 91 
 
 858. The Parenthesis ( — ) shows, that the 
 words included within it, must be read, or 
 spoken, on a lower pitch, and with a quicker 
 movement, than the other parts of the sen- 
 tence ; as though anxious to get through with 
 the explanation, or illustrative matter — con- 
 tained in it; and the parenthetical clause, 
 generally, has the same slide, or inflexion of 
 voice, as the last word of the sentence, imme- 
 diately preceding it. 1. An honest man, 
 (says Mr. Pope,) is the noblest work of God. 
 2. Pride, (as the Scripture saith,) was not 
 made for man. 3. The Tyrians were the 
 first, (if we are to believe — what is told us by- 
 writers of the highest authority,) who learned 
 the art of navigation. 4. Know ye not, 
 brethren, (for I speak to them that know the 
 law,) how that the law — hath dominion over 
 a man — as long as he liveth ? 
 
 259. That strong, hyperbolical manner, 
 which w r e have long been accustomed to call 
 the Oriental style of poetry, (because some 
 of the earliest poetical productions — came to 
 us from the East,) is, in truth, no more Ori- 
 ental, than Oc-ci-den-tal ; it is characteristic 
 of an age, rather than of a country, and be- 
 longs, in some manner, to all nations, at that 
 period, which gave rise to m usic and song. 
 
 260. Minehalogt — treats of minerals; 
 their properties, composition, classification, 
 and uses. A mineral — is an organic natural 
 substance, either gaseous, as air ; liquid, as 
 water; or solid, as earth and stones : it is in- 
 separably connected with Gkology, which 
 treats of the structure of the earth, and the 
 masses that compose it ; also, of the changes 
 it has undergone, and to which it is still ex- 
 posed ; while its practical importance is re- 
 cognized in Agriculture, Mining, and En- 
 gineering, it ranks with Botany and Chemis- 
 try in its recondite developments, and with 
 Astronomy — in the sublimity of its themes 
 and results, as one of the most profound and 
 interesting of the sciences. 
 
 Anecdote. Fashion's Sake. Lord Mans- 
 field, being willing to save a man, who had 
 stolen a watch, directed the jury — to bring it 
 in value — ten pence. " Ten pence, my Lord !" 
 said the prosecutor ; " why, the very fashion 
 of it cost fifty shillings.'''' His lordship re- 
 plied, " Perhaps so ; but we cannot hang a 
 man fox fashion's sake." 
 
 I venerate — the pilgrim's cause, 
 
 Yet, for the red man — dare to plead : 
 
 We — bow to Heaven's recorded laws, 
 He — turn'd to Nature — for a creed ; 
 
 Beneath the pillar'd dome, 
 We — seek our God in prayer; 
 
 Through boundless woods — he loved to roam, 
 And the Great Spirit — worshiped there. 
 But one, one fellow-throb with tis he felt; 
 To one Divinity — with us he knelt — 
 Freedom! the self-same freedom — we adore, 
 Bade him — defend his violated shore. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Discord — reduces strength — to 
 weakness. 2. No sweet, without some siveat: no 
 pains, without some gains. 3. Whatever you do, 
 do it to some purpose; whether conquering, or 
 conquered. 4. We are inclined to believe those we 
 do not know, because they have never deceived us. 
 5. Gentleness — often disarms the fierce, and melts 
 the stubborn. C. Stake even life, if necessary, in 
 the support of truth. 7. Listen — to the voice of 
 experimental truth, and confide — in her opinion. 
 8. A good appetite — gives relish to the most hum- 
 ble fare. 9. There is no secret in the heart, that 
 our actions do not disclose. 10. Where there is a 
 will, there is a way. 11. True valor — is fire; 
 boasting — is smoke. 
 
 The Telescope. A spectacle-maker's boy, 
 amusing himself in his father's shop, by hold- 
 ing two glasses between his finger and thumb, 
 and varying the distance, the weathercock of 
 the church spire, (opposite them,) seemed 
 to be much longer than ordinary, and appa- 
 rently much nearer, and turned upside down. 
 This excited the wonder of the father, and led 
 him to additional experiments; and thence 
 resulted that astonishing instrument, the tel- 
 escope, as invented by Gal-i-/e-o, and per- 
 fected by Herschell. This is only one instance, 
 among thousands, that show great effects may 
 result from small causes. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is not prejudice — invete- 
 rate, in proportion to its irrationality? 2. 
 The most delicate, and the most sensible, of 
 all pleasures — consists in promoting the hap- 
 piness of others. 3. Wit — sparkles as a me- 
 teor, and like it, is transient ; but genius — 
 shines like a splendid luminary, marking 
 its course in traces that are immortal. 
 4. Men can have no principles, unless they 
 are revealed to them by Deity. 5. Is there 
 anything that melts — and conquers — like 
 love? 6. Confessing a folly, or crime, is 
 an act of judgment: a compliment — we 
 rarely pass on ourselves. 7. Spiritual truth, 
 is the light of heaven : the good — proper to it, 
 is the heat, or love thereof; to be filled with 
 both, is the perfection of life, and true salva- 
 tion; conferable, only, by the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the giver of eternal life, and our Re- 
 deemer and Savior. 
 
 Besides.sc/iooi-friendships are not always to be found 
 Though fair in promise, permanent and sound; 
 The most disint'rested and virtuous minds, 
 In early years connected, time unbinds : 
 New situations — give a different cast 
 Of habit, inclination, temper, taste; 
 And he, that seem'd our counterpart ai first, 
 Soon shows the strong similitude revers'd. 
 Yoxmgheads are giddy, and yoanghearts are warm, 
 And make mistakes — for manhood to reform. 
 Boys are at best, but pretty buds unblown, [known; 
 Whose scent and hues — are rather guess'd than 
 Each — dreams that each — is just what he appears, 
 But learns his error — in maturer years, 
 When disposition, like a sail unfurl'd, 
 Shows all its rents and patches to the world.
 
 92 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 361. The Rhetorical Pause — is dictated 
 by the thought and feeling, and is usually 
 addressed only to the ear ; it is here indicated 
 generally, by a dash ( — ,) and its length — 
 must be determined by the subject, and occa- 
 sion; it is usually, however, about the length 
 of a Semicolon, or Colon: and one thing 
 must be distinctly observed, that the reader 
 and speaker — is always to inhale breath — at 
 every Rhetorical Pause, and generally, at 
 each Grammatical Pause ; if the system be re- 
 laxed, inhalation will be almost sure to take 
 place. Indeed, one of the great secrets of 
 reading, speaking and singing — for hours in 
 succession, with effect, and without injurious 
 exhaustion, consists in the proper manage- 
 ment of the breath: not that there should be 
 anything stiff and mechanical in the act ; for 
 all must be the result of the perfect freedom 
 of nature. 
 
 262. The Rhetorical Pause always occurs 
 either before or after — the important word, 
 or words, of a sentence : if the significant 
 word or phrase, is at the beginning, this 
 pause is made immediately after it ; but if 
 such word or phrase, is at the end of the 
 sentence, the pause occurs before it. The 
 design of the pause is, in the first instance, 
 to produce a retrospection of mind ; and in 
 the second, to excite attention and expecta- 
 tion. Ex. 1. Industry — is the guardian of 
 innocence. 2. Imagery — is the garb of poe- 
 try. 3. To err — is human ,■ to forgive — Di- 
 vine. 4. Prosperity — gains friends ; adver- 
 sity — tries them. 5. Feelings — generate 
 thoughts; and thoughts — reciprocate feel- 
 ings. 6. Vanity — is pleased with admira- 
 tion ; Pride — with self-esteem. 7. Dancing 
 — is the poetry of motion. 8. Some — place 
 the bliss in actio?! ; some — in ease ; Those 
 call it pleasure; and contentment, these. 9. 
 To hope for perfect happiness — is vain. 10. 
 And now — abideth Faith, Hope, Charity ; 
 these three ; but the greatest of these is — 
 Charity. 
 
 263. Individuals of both sexes, often com- 
 plain of a very unpleasant sensation at the 
 pit of the stomach; some call it a" death-like 
 feeling;" others speak of it as if " the bottom 
 had fallen out :" one of the principal causes is 
 a want of the proper action of the breathing 
 apparatus: the abdominal and dorsal mus- 
 cles become relaxed, by wrong positions and 
 want of appropriate exercise and food ; when 
 their contents fall by their own weight, and 
 the diaphragm docs not, consequently, act in 
 a healthy manner. The remedy is a return 
 to the laws of life and being, as here exhi- 
 bited. 
 
 Conscience — distasteful truths may tell, 
 But mark her sacred dictate — well ; 
 Whoever — with her — lives at strife, 
 Loses their better friend — for life. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Pride — is the offspring of/oMi/, 
 and the plague of fools. 2. A bad man's dislike, 
 is an honor. 3 The censure — of some persons — 
 is praise; and their praise, is condemnation — in 
 the eyes of the world. 4. It is a base thing — to lie ; 
 truth — alone, becomes the ingenuous mind. 5. 
 Riches — either serve or ride, every one who posses- 
 ses them ; and thus, they are either blessings, or 
 curses. 6. In cases where doubt exists, always 
 lean to the side of mercy. 7. Poets — are bom such ; 
 orators — are made such. 8. Malice — is a mean, 
 and deceitful engine of mischief. 9. Nature — is 
 superior to Art : have faith, in her, and success is 
 yours. 10. All rules and principles, to be of use, 
 must be understood, and practiced. 11. The offen- 
 der — rarely pardons. 12. Might too often makes 
 right. 13. Truth has a good basis. 
 
 Anecdote. When the painter, Leo-na?-- 
 di da Vinci, lay upon his death-bed, the king 
 came to see him ; and out of respect, he rais- 
 ed himself from the pilloio ; but the effort 
 being too great, he fell back ; when the king 
 caught him, and he expired in his arms. 
 The king was much affected with the event, 
 and left the chamber in tears ; when his no- 
 bles — endeavored to soothe him, saying, — 
 " Consider, he was only a painter." " Yes, 
 yes," replied the monarch," I do; and though 
 I could make a thousand — such as you, yet 
 God alone can make such a painter, as Leo- 
 nardi." 
 
 Justice. How many tedious and ruinous 
 law-suits — might have been avoided, had the 
 parties concerned — patiently examined the 
 facts, with coolness and deliberation; in- 
 stead of giving way to the blindness of inter- 
 est and to passion, by which mutual hatreds 
 have been generated, or blood spilled, — when 
 a generous search after truth, and a love of 
 justice — would have prevented all the evil. 
 
 Varieties. 1. What is requisite — for the 
 right formation of character ? 2. The time 
 disciples of nature — are regardless who ac- 
 companies them, provided she be the leader : 
 for nature, like truth, is immutable. 3. 
 There is no pride — equal to theirs, who rise 
 from poverty — to riclies ; for some — have 
 even forgotten their own relations. 4. That 
 form of government is best, which is best 
 adapted to the state of the people, and best 
 administered. 5. Cyrus, when young, be- 
 ing asked — what was the first thing to be 
 learned; replied, — To speak the truth. 6. 
 The orator's field — is the universe of mm I 
 — and matter : and his subjects — all that is 
 — and can be known — of God — and man. 
 7. Every aspiration, desire, and thought — is 
 heard and accepted — in heaven, when we sur- 
 render our whole life to the Lord's govern- 
 ment and providence. 
 
 Gather the rose-buds — while ye may, 
 
 Old Time — is still a-flying ; 
 And that same, flower, that blooms to-day, 
 To-morrow, —shall be dying.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 93 
 
 264. Miscellaneous Examples of all 
 the Pauses. The pupil must not rely too 
 much on these eaVcrftaZnidications of silence ; 
 for they are only general rules : hence the 
 necessity of being governed by the prompt- 
 ings and guidance of his own feelings and 
 thoughts, after bringing them in subjection 
 to goodness and truth ; of which reason — 
 always approves. 1. The ostestatious , fee- 
 ble, harsh, or obscure style, is always faulty; 
 and perspicuity, strength, neatness, and sim- 
 plicity — are beauties — ever to be aimed at. 
 
 2. Be wise to-day, 'tis madness to defer ; 
 next day — 'the fatal precedent will plead. 
 Thus on, till wisdom — is pushed out of life. 
 
 3. How noble 'tis, to own a fault ; how ge- 
 nerous, — and divine — to forgive it ! 4. Who 
 can forbear to smile with nature ? Can the 
 stormy pass ions — in the bosom roll, while eve- 
 ry gale — is peace, and ev'ry grove — is melody '. 
 
 265. 1. The evidence — that truth carries 
 with it, is superior to all argument, and mira- 
 cles : and it wants neither the support, nor 
 dreads the opposition, of the greatest abil- 
 ities. 2. True modesty is ashamed to do 
 what is repugnant to reason, and common 
 se?tse ; false modesty — to do what is oppos- 
 ed to the humor of the company ; true mo- 
 desty avoids whatever is criminal ; false 
 modesty — whatever is imfashiotiable. 3. 
 Some — live within their means ; some live up 
 to their means — and some — live beyond their 
 means. 4. " To what party do you be- 
 long?" said a noisy politician, to one whose 
 soul — grasped the interests of his whole coun- 
 try. " To what party do I belong V replied 
 the patriot; "I belong to no parly, but my 
 country^s party." 
 
 Punctuate the following, by reading it correctly. 
 There is a lady in this land 
 Has twenty fingers on each hand 
 Five and twenty on hands and feet 
 All this is true without deceit. 
 366. Botany — treats of plants — their 
 structure, growth, classification, description, 
 localities and uses. They are organized bo- 
 dies, and endowed with life; but they dif- 
 fer from animals, in wanting sensation and 
 voluntary motion : they differ from minerals, 
 in possessing life ; and they contain organs, 
 by which they assimilate new matter to in- 
 crease their substa?ice, and promote their 
 growth. The study of botany is highly in- 
 teresting and useful ; not only on account 
 of the beauty and variety of plants, but of the 
 important purposes to which they may be 
 applied in sustaining life and curing disease: 
 it is necessary to aid in the development of 
 body and mind. 
 
 Anecdote. One day, when the moon 
 was under an eclipse, she complained thus 
 to the sun for the discontinuance of his fa- 
 vor; "My dearest friend," said she, "why do 
 yon not shine upon me as you used to do ?" 
 "Z)oI not shine upon thee ?" said the sun ; 
 " I am very sure I intend it." " O no," re- 
 plied the moon : " but now I see the reason; 
 that dirty planet, the earth, has got between 
 
 Proverbs. 1. By deferring our repentance — 
 we accumulate our sorrows. 'J. Complaisance — 
 renders a superior — amiable, an equal — agreea- 
 ble, and an inferior — acceptable. 3. A wound giv- 
 en by a word, is often harder to be cured, than one. 
 made by the sword. 4. The human form is the 
 noblest, and most perfect, of which we can con- 
 ceive. 5. Intentions, as well as actions, must be 
 good, to be acceptable. 6. [Every scene in life, is a 
 picture ; of which some part is worthy of atten- 
 tion. 7. Receive instruction with gratitude. S. To 
 such as are opposed to truth, it seems harsh and 
 severe. 9. Never reproach another for doing wrong; 
 unless you are sure he has done it. 10. Knowledge, 
 to be a good thing, must be rightly applied. 11. Re- 
 plies — are not always answers. 12. A chaste eye 
 — banishes evil desires. 13. Respect and contempt, 
 spoil many a one. 
 
 Refinement. It is a doubt, whether the 
 refinements of modern times have, or have 
 not, been a drawback upon our happiness: 
 for plainness and simplicity of manners have 
 given way to etiquette, formality, and de- 
 ceit; whilst the ancient hospitality has now 
 almost deserted our land ; and what we ap- 
 pear to have gained in head, we seem to 
 have lost in heart. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. What is the difference be- 
 tween the internal and external man ? be- 
 tween an twternal and external state of mind ? 
 2. Love to God and love to man, — is the 
 life and soul, of all sound philosophy ; con- 
 sequently, no one can become a philosopher, 
 who is not a good man. 3. Hiches, and 
 cares, are generally inseparable; and whoever 
 would get rid of one, must become divested 
 of the other. 4. The acquirement of useful 
 knowledge, — is often difficult and trouble- 
 some ; but perseverance — will reward us for 
 our toil. 5. If we regard our present views 
 — as an infallible test of truth, whatever 
 does not conform to them, we set down as 
 false, and reject it. 6. Ignorance of a fact 
 — may excuse; but not ignorance of the law 
 — which every one is supposed to be ac- 
 quainted with. 7. Man's will, and under- 
 standing, — are receptacles of life, not life 
 itself; as is the reception, such is the persua- 
 sion, faith, wisdom, light, and love. 
 I care not, Fortune! what you me deny ; 
 You cannot rob me of free nature's grace; 
 You cannot shut the windows of the sky, 
 Thro' which Aurora shows her bright'ning face : 
 You cannot bar my constant feet — to trace 
 The wood and lawns, by living stream at eve : 
 Let health my nerves and finer fibres brace, 
 And I their toys — to the great children leave : 
 Of fancy, reason, virtue — nought can me bereave. 
 Another day — is added to the mass 
 Of buried ages. Lo ! the beauteous moon, 
 Like a fair shepherdess, now comes abroad, 
 With her full flock of stars, that roam around 
 The azure meads of heaven. And O how charmed. 
 Beneath her loveliness, creation looks ! 
 Far-gleaming hills, and light-inweaving slreamt, 
 And sleeping boughs, with dewy lustre clothed, 
 And green-haired valleys— all in glory dressed,— 
 Make up the pageantry of night.
 
 94 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 •.367. Delivery and Painting. There 
 is a striking analogy or correspondence, be- 
 tween painting and delivery. We have, what 
 are called, seven primary colors, and seven 
 pitches of sound — though strictly speaking, 
 but three of each. Letters are like compound- 
 ed paints; words like paints, prepared ior use; 
 and, when these words are arranged into pro- 
 per sentences, they form pictures on the 
 canvas of the imagination. Let the follow- 
 ing beautiful landscape be sketched out in 
 the mind : " On a mountain, (stretched be- 
 neath a hoary willow) lay a shepherd swain, 
 — and view'd the rolling billow." Now 
 review it; and see every thing as it is — the 
 mountain covered with trees ; the shepherd, 
 reclining under the willow tree, with his 
 flock near by, some feeding, and some lying 
 down; and what is he doing ? Looking out 
 upon the ocean, covered with pleasure boats, 
 vessels, &,c. In this way, you may behold, 
 with the mind's eye, (for the mind has its 
 eye, as well as the body,) the ideas of the au- 
 thor ; and then picture out whatever you 
 hear and read, and give to it life, habitation, 
 and a name; thus you will see the thoughts, 
 receive the light, and catch, or draw out their 
 latent heat; and having enlightened and warm- 
 ed your own mind, you will read and speak 
 from your own thoughts and feelings, — and 
 transfer the living, breathing landscapes of 
 your mind to otJiers, and leave a perfect 
 daguerreotype likeness on the retina of their 
 mind's eye : you feel and think, and there- 
 fore speak ; and thus you can memorize, so 
 as not to forget : for you will have it by 
 heart. 
 
 268. La Fayfette. I see the marshals 
 of Napoleon (gorged with the plunder of Eu- 
 rope, and stained with its blood) borne on their 
 flashing chariot-wheels — through the streets 
 of Paris. I see the ministers of Napoleon 
 filling the highest posts of trust and honor — 
 under Louis the XVIII. ; and I see the friend 
 of Washington, (La Fayette,) glorious in his 
 noble poverty, looking down from the calm 
 and placid height of his consistency and his 
 principles, — on their paltry ambition, and its 
 more paltry rewards. 
 
 Anecdote. Mea7is of Happiness. Socra- 
 tes, when asked his opinion of the king of 
 Persia, and whether he judged him happy, — 
 replied, " he could not tell what to think 
 of him ; because, he knew not how much he 
 
 was furnished with virtue and learning.''' 
 
 Magic, wonder-beaming eye ; 
 In thy narrow circle — lie 
 All our varied hopes — unit fears, 
 Sportive smiles — and graceful tears; 
 Eager wishes, — wild alarms, 
 Rapid feelings, — potent charms, 
 Wit and genius, taste and sense, 
 Shed through thee — their influence. 
 
 When lovers meet — in adverse hour, 
 
 Tislike the sun-glimpse — through the shower, 
 
 A watery ray — an instant seen, 
 
 The darkly changing clouds — between. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. The act — does not constitute 
 guilt in the eye of the law so much as the design. 2 
 A certain degree of modesty and reserve, in young 
 persons, is a sure passport to the good will of their 
 superiors. 3. The diligent and industrious — ge- 
 nerally prosper; while the indolent — pine in want. 
 4. Keep your passions in subjection ; for unless 
 they obey you, they will govern you. 5. In im- 
 parting to a friend — a knowledge of our misfor- 
 tunes, we often feel them lightened. G. The body 
 may be enslaved ; but no human power can con- 
 trol the mind, without its consent. 7. A flowery 
 path — is not that which conducts us to glory. 8. 
 Let us use, not abuse — the good things of life. 9. 
 A good reputation — is preferable to a girdle of gold. 
 
 10. Ijofty towers — tumble with a tremendous crash. 
 
 11. Dig not your grave with the teeth. 12. April 
 shoivers, make May powers. 
 
 Enjoyment. When I walk the streets, 1 
 use the following natural maxim, viz. that he 
 is the true possessor of a thing who enjoys it, 
 and not he that owns it without the enjoy- 
 ment of it ; to convince myself that I have a 
 property in the gay part of all the gilt chari- 
 ots that I meet, which I regard as amuse- 
 ments, designed to delight my eyes, and the 
 imagination of those kind of people, who sit 
 in them, gaily attired, only to please me. 1 
 have a real., and they only an imaginary, plea- 
 sure from their exterior embellishments. 
 Upon the same principle, I have discovered 
 that I am the natural proprietor of all the 
 diamond necklaces, the crosses, stars, bro- 
 cades, and embroidered clothes, which I see 
 at a play or birth-night, as giving more natu- 
 ral delight to the spectator, than to those that 
 wear them. And I look on the beaux and 
 ladies, as so many paroquets in an aviary, or 
 tulips in a garden, designed purely for my 
 diversion. A gallery of pictures, a cabinet, 
 or library, that I have free access to, I think 
 my own. In a word, all that I desire is the 
 use of things, let who will have the keep- 
 ing of them. By which maxim I am grown 
 one of the ricliesl men in the world ; with 
 this difference, that I am not a prey to my 
 own cares, or the envy of others. 
 
 Varieties, i. Can we be responsible. 
 without being endowed whhfreedom, and ra- 
 tionality? 2. Perfect freedom is the birth- 
 right of man, and heaven forbid that any hu- 
 man authority should infringe upon it ; but 
 in the exercise of this right, let us be humble 
 and discreet, and never do wrong. 3. If the 
 roots be left, the grass will grow again. 4. 
 Brutes — have a language peculiar to them- 
 selves ; so have deaf and dumb persons. 5. 
 There are merchant's — with the sentiments, 
 and abilities, of statesmen; and there are per- 
 sons in the ranks of statesmen, with the con- 
 ceptions and characters of pedlars. 6. The 
 natural world is a world of dreams; for no- 
 thing is — as it appears ; but the spiritual 
 world — is a world of realities, where we shall 
 see as we are seen, and know — as we are 
 known. 7. The granary— of all heavenly 
 seed, is the Word of God; the ground — is 
 our will, in which that seed must be sown.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 95 
 
 869. This Word - Painting, being a sub- 
 ject of such great importance, and one that 
 is inseparably connected with emphasis, we 
 will dwell upon it a little longer, and apply 
 it practically; for — unless we get into the in- 
 ternals of the subject, all our efforts will be 
 nearly unavailing. A very good way to 
 perfect ourself in this style of painting, is — to 
 close the eyes, after having memorized the 
 words, (or get some one to read them delibe- 
 rately,) and infix the thoughts and feelings 
 of the author in the mind, and let there be a 
 commingling of them with your own, in such 
 a way, that there will be an entire re-produc- 
 tion, and re-formation of them, — a new crea- 
 tion. The effect of this kind of exercise on 
 the mind, will be like that of the warm sun, 
 and refreshing rain, in developing and per- 
 fecting vegetation. 
 
 THUNDER STORM ON THE ALPS. 
 
 Far along 
 From peak to peak, the rattling crags among, 
 Leaps the live thunder ! not from one lone cloud, 
 But every mountain — now, hath found a tongue, 
 And Jura — answers through her misty shroud, 
 Back to the joyous Alps, who called aloud. 
 Thy spirit — Independence,— -let me share, 
 Lord of the lion heart — and eagle eye ! 
 Thy steps I follow, with my bosom bare, 
 Nor heed the storms that howl across the sky. 
 
 Tis greatly wise — to talk with our past hours, 
 And ash them — what report — they bore to heaven ; 
 And how they might have borne — more welcome news ; 
 Their answers — form — what men — experience call. 
 
 370. Chemistry — treats of the composi- 
 tion of all material substances, their sensible 
 properties and relations, and the effects pro- 
 duced upon them — by cohesion, affinity, light, 
 heat, and electricity. Its study — reflects light 
 upon all these effects, and is subsidiary to the 
 natural and medical sciences: indeed, its ap- 
 plication extends throughout the wider range 
 of all the physical arts; and hence, ranks 
 among the most useful of the sciences. If the 
 fair sex — would understand this subject, only 
 so far as it relates to house-keeping, they 
 would see, that there is no necessity of hav- 
 ing poor soap, or bad bread, or of making 
 other mistakes in their culinary preparations. 
 
 Anecdote. Mad Man. A man, who was 
 apparently more of a wit — than a mad-man, 
 but who, notwithstanding, was confined in a 
 mad-house, being asked how he came there, 
 answered — "Merely a dispute of words,- I 
 said that all men were mad ; and all said 
 J was ma 1 ; the majority — carried the point, 
 and here i am" 
 
 Walls of brass — resist not 
 A noble undertaking, — nor can vice — 
 Raise any buhcark — to make good a place, 
 Where virtue — seeks to enter. 
 
 Lovers say, the heart — hath treble wrong, 
 When it i3 barred — the aidance of the tongue. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. He, whose expenditure is more 
 than his income, must be poor; but he that receives 
 more than he spends, must be rich. 2. What 
 some speakers fail in, as to depth, they make up 
 as to length. 3. Money, earned with little labor, is 
 generally spent with little consideration. 4. We 
 often lose those things that are certain, while we 
 pursue others that are doubtful. 5. He, who 
 knows nothing, doubts nothing. 6. Many per- 
 sons feel an irreconcilable enmity — towards those 
 whom they have injured. 7. Without sweat and 
 labor, no work is perfected. 8. Accumulated 
 wealth — brings care, and a thirst for increasing 
 riches. 9. Whether in prosperity, or adversity, 
 we should always endeavor to preserve equa- 
 nimity. 10. Do not grieve for that which is irre- 
 coverably lost. 11. Use soft words, and hard 
 arguments. 12. A full purse never lacks friends. 
 
 Dissimulation. Dissimulation in youth, 
 is the forerunner of perfidy in old age; its 
 first appearance — is the fatal omen of grow- 
 ing depravity, and future shame. It degrades 
 parts and learning, obscures the lustre of 
 every accomplishment, and sinks us intocon- 
 tempt. The path of falsehood is a perplexing 
 maze. After the first departure from sin- 
 cerity, it is not in our power to stop ; one ar- 
 tifice unavoidably leads on to another ; till, 
 as the intricacy of the labyrinth increases, we 
 are left entangled in our snare. 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 Pain — is perfect misery, the worst of evils; 
 
 And excessive, overturns all patience. 
 
 'Tis base — to change with/or<une, and deny 
 
 A faithful friend, because in poverty. 
 
 Who lives to nature, — rarely can be poor ; 
 
 Who lives to fancy, never can be rich. 
 
 Music — resembles poetry ; in each — 
 
 Are nameless graces, which no methods teach, 
 
 And which a master's hand alone — can reach. 
 
 Bright-eyed fancy — hovering o'er, 
 
 Scatters — from her pictured urn, 
 
 Thoughts — that breathe, and words — that burn. 
 
 If good — we plant not, vice — will fill the place, 
 
 And rankest weeds — the richest soil — deface. 
 
 But the good man, whose soul is pure, 
 
 Unspotted, and of pardon — sure, 
 
 Looks thro' the darkness of the gloomy night, 
 
 And sees the dawning — of a glorious light. 
 
 Would you taste the tranquil scene? 
 Be sure your bosom — be serene ; 
 Devoid of hate, devoid of strife, 
 Devoid of all that poisons life. 
 And mucA it 'vails you — in their place, 
 To graft the love — of human race. 
 How deep — yon azure — dyes the sky, 
 Where orbs of gold — unnumbered lie, 
 While, through their ranks, in silver pride, 
 The nether crescent — seems to glide I 
 
 Thou sun, said I, fair light I 
 And thou, enlightened earth, so fresh and gay I 
 l T e hills and dales, ye rivers, woods, and plains. 
 And ye that live, and move, fair creatures, tell. 
 Tell if you can, how came I thus, how here ?
 
 96 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION". 
 
 271. Rythm — poetical measure, or verse; 
 of which there are various kinds. Prose — is 
 man's natural language, which is rather 
 loose and unconfined. Poetry — originates in 
 the affections, prose in the thoughts, of the 
 human mind ; tho' some poems are occasion- 
 ally prosaic, and some prose — poetic : feel- 
 ing predominates in the former, — thought, 
 in the latter. Our rules for reading and 
 speaking are the same, whether in prose or 
 poetry : for in all cases, the manner must be 
 adapted to the matter,- the sound to the 
 sense: in other words, the mind's perception 
 and feeling of the matter, must dictate the ap- 
 propriate manner ; " suit the action to the 
 word, the word to the action ; and o'erstep 
 not the modesty of nature.'''' 
 Yon cloud is bright, and beautiful — it floats 
 Alone in God's horizon; on its edge 
 The stars seem hung like pearls : it looks as pure 
 As 'twere an angel's shroud, — the white cymar 
 Of purity, just peeping through its folds 
 To give a pitying look — on this sad world. 
 Go visit it, and find, that all is false ; 
 Its glories — are but/on-, and its white form 
 Is plighted to some coming thunder-gust ; — 
 The rain, the wind, the lightning, have their source 
 In such bright meetings. Gaze not at the clouds, 
 However beautiful. Gaze at the sky, 
 The clear, blue, tranquil, fixed, and glorious sky. 
 
 272. Agriculture — is the art of cultiva- 
 ting the ground ; it includes, also, the rear- 
 ing and management of domestic animals; 
 it is sometimes called Farndng, and Hus- 
 bandry: and, although simple in its opera- 
 tions, it derives great benefit from Machinery, 
 — whence it takes its implements ; from 
 Chemistry, — whence it derives a knowledge 
 of soils, and the means of fertilizing them; 
 from Botany, — which teaches a knowledge of 
 the plants — to be cultivated or destroyed; 
 and from Zoology — which teaches the habits 
 and peculiarities of the animals it rears, and 
 the means of improving them for use — and 
 profit. 
 
 Anecdote. Kosciusko, the hero of Poland, 
 wishing to make a present to a Clergyman, 
 sent it by a young man, and desired him to 
 take the horse, which he himself usually rode. 
 On his return, the young man said — he 
 would never ride his horse again, unless he 
 gave his purse at the same time ; for, said he, 
 "as soon as a poor man on the road takes off 
 his hat, and asks charity, the horse immedi- 
 ately stops, and will not stir, till something- 
 is given the petitioner; and as I had but lit- 
 tle money with me, I was obliged, when it 
 was gone, to feign giving something, in order 
 to satisfy the horse." 
 
 Cursed be your senate ; cursed your constitution ; 
 The curse of growing factions — and divisions — 
 Still vex your councils, shake your public safety, 
 And make the robes of government— you wear, 
 JIateful to you, as these chains are — to me. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Truth — is but another name — for 
 fact. 2. There is a mental, as well as civil com- 
 monwealth. 3. The end of learning, is usejul- 
 ness, — not reputation. 4. Study the principles of 
 things, — as well as their uses. 5. Common sense 
 — which is very an-common, is the best sense 
 in the world. 6. JVo one can hit a mark, without 
 aiming at it ; and skill is acquired, by repeated 
 attempts. 7. Never do anything with indifference; 
 and do everything as perfectly as possible. 8. 
 Never cut out a piece of a newspaper, till you 
 have looked on the other side. 9. In prosperity, 
 — prepare for a change; in adversity,— Aope for 
 one. 10. Haste — is a poor apology ; take time, and 
 do your work well. 11. Personal effort— seldom 
 fails to obtain its object. 12. Some people never 
 have enough. 
 
 Autumn. It was a glorious day in au- 
 tumn. The sky, of unsullied blue, glowed 
 like a sapphire. The universal air — was fill- 
 ed with stillness. Not a breeze whispered — 
 not a bird napped its wing. It was the tri- 
 umph of repose — when the undying energies 
 of man — slumbered for a moment, — when 
 even the conflict of his passions was suspend- 
 ed. Beautiful, melancholy autumn ! whose 
 ruddy ripeness — whispers of decay,- whose 
 richest tints — mingle with the " sear and yel- 
 low leaf," as if the lusty year — had toiled 
 through youth and manhood for wealth, 
 which overflows, just when waning life — in- 
 dicates, that the power of enjoyment — is pass- 
 ing away. 
 
 Varieties. 1. What is the difference — 
 between reading and reflection ? 2. To look 
 away from principles, and see only their ap- 
 plication, tends to idolatry. 3. Suspicion is 
 the effect — of the association of ideas — mis- 
 directed by the imagination; it never exists 
 — without a shade of insanity. 
 Tho' deep, yet clear ; tho' gentle, yet not dull ; 
 Strong, without rage, — without o'erfloioing — full. 
 5. In what manner — is uniformity in events 
 — depending, apparently, on contingent cir- 
 cumstances, to be accounted for? 6. Only 
 by appealing to first principles — can we re- 
 cover, or maintain — the spirit and essence, 
 of genuine wisdom, and intelligence. 7 The 
 greatest degree — of self-abasement, if real, is 
 the nearest approach to the Divine Presence. 
 Nay, shrink not — from the word " Farewell," 
 As if 'twere Friendship's final knell : 
 
 Such fears — may prove but vain : 
 So changeful— is life's fleeting day, 
 Whene'er we sever, Hope may say, 
 
 We part, to meet again. 
 Even the last parting — earth can know, 
 Brings not unutterable wo 
 
 To souls, that heavenward soar ; 
 For humble Faith, with steadfast eye, 
 Points to a brighter world on high, 
 Where hearts, that here — at parting sigh, 
 May meet, — to part no more. 
 Duties — are ours / consequences — are God's.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 97 
 
 373. The three philosophical divisions of 
 Poetry (as well as of Prose) in relation to the 
 mind, are — RELIGIOUS, having reference 
 to the supreme Being, and what is above us 
 in the scale of creation ; the social and ci- 
 vil, or middle; what is around us, and 
 within, relating to the great family of man: 
 and the external, which refers, principally, to 
 the kingdom of Nature, which is below us ; 
 viz. the animal, vegetable, and mineral: (do 
 not include mankind in the animal king- 
 dom; they are human; it is sensualism 
 which has degraded man to rank with ani- 
 mals.) The common divisions of Poetry are 
 — Pastoral, Lyric, Didactic, Satire, Sonnets, 
 Descriptive, Epic, Tragic, andComic; to which 
 some add, Sacred, Classic, Romantic, Elegiac, 
 Mythologic, Eclogue, Ballad, and Epitaph. 
 
 374. Management of the Breath. From 
 what we have said, you see the importance 
 of attending to this subject. Very few per- 
 sons — breathe sufficiently often, when read- 
 ing, speaking, or singing. All the directions 
 the author lias seen on this subject — are at 
 variance with truth and nature. There are 
 a few instances, when a long breath is neces- 
 sary ; but they are very rare. To acquire a 
 long breath, exercise on all the difficulties of 
 respiration, — and pursue a similar course 
 for strengthening a weak voice ; also, practice 
 long quantity, walking up hill, and running, 
 when reciting. In the fid/owing, breathe at 
 least once, while reading each period. " He 
 died young, (breathe,) but he died happy. 
 His friends have not had him long, (breathe,) 
 but his death — ( breathe ) is the greatest 
 trouble and grief, (breathe,) they ever had. 
 He has enjoyed the sweets of the world — 
 (breathe,) only for a little while, (breathe,) 
 but he never tasted its bitters." The writer 
 is aware of being, in this respect, in opposi- 
 tion to authorities ; but he cannot be influ- 
 enced by that, so long as he is persuaded that 
 truth and nature are with him. If one does 
 not breathe sufficiently often, he will be al- 
 most sure to speak too rapidly : and, as the 
 object of Elocution is — to convince and per- 
 suade, how can one expect to do this, if he 
 does not give his hearers time to think, or 
 reason, about what he says] How can a 
 jury — keep pace with a lawyer, whose lan- 
 guage rides post-haste] If his reason, and 
 arguments, are hurled upon the ear, like 
 flashes of lightning upon the eye, how can 
 they be remembered, or produce the intended 
 effect ? If one does not breathe at the proper 
 times and places, the sense is not fully con- 
 veyed, and the lungs are injuriously affected. 
 Too unfrequcnl breathing, and rapid speak- 
 ing, must be avoided; but beware of the op- 
 posite extreme, unless you wish to lull your 
 hearers to sleep. 
 
 Ask of mother earth — why oaks — were made — 
 Taller and stronger — than the weeds they shade. 
 13 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Never begin things, and then 
 leave them unfinished. 2. Have a place for every 
 thing: and when you have used it, put it back 
 again. 3. Proverbs — bear age ; and he. who would 
 do well, may see himself in them, as in a looking- 
 glass. 4. Politeness — costs nothing, and may do 
 much good. 5. Tedionsmss — is often fatal to our 
 object. 6. Where there is no hope, there is no en- 
 deavor. 7. Unequal friendships — are easily dis- 
 solved. 8. Sloth— consumes faster than labor. 9- 
 Lost time—is never found again ; and time enough 
 yet, is always little enough. 10. Industry— pay; 
 debts; despair — increases them. 11. Troops of fu- 
 ries — march in the drunkard's triumph. 12. Suc- 
 cess — consecrates the foulest crimes. 
 
 Anecdote. The Boys and Frogs. L' Es- 
 trange tells us, in his fables, that a number 
 of boys were one day watching frogs at the 
 side of a pond; and that when any of them 
 put their heads above the water, the boys 
 pelted them down again, with stones. One 
 of the frogs, appealing to the humanity of 
 the boys, made this striking observation, — 
 "Children, you do not consider, that though 
 this may be sport to you, it is death to us." 
 
 Folly and Wisdom. Many parents — 
 labor hard, and live sparingly, that they may 
 give their children a start in the world : but 
 setting a son afloat with money left to him — 
 is like tying bladders under the arms of one 
 who cannot swim ; and ten to one he will 
 drown ; but teach him to swim, and he will 
 never need bladders : give a child a good edu- 
 cation, and it will give him such a start — as 
 will secure usefulness and victory in the race 
 he is to run. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is it possible — for a created 
 being to merit any thing — at the hands of 
 God ? 2. The instincts of animals — are their 
 laws of life ; they seem to be sensible of their 
 ends of being, and the means of attaining 
 them. 3. Truth — is that resemblance to, or 
 conformity with Nature, that is presented to 
 the mind, by the relation of ideas, whether 
 simple, or complex. 4. There is a divinity — 
 shapes our ends, rough hew them as we will. 
 5. 'Tis better, to be lowly born, and range 
 with humble livers — in content, than to be 
 pricked up — in glittering grief, and wear a 
 golden sorrow. 6. Whatever is seen, by the 
 bodily eye, or perceived by the outward senses, 
 is but an effect — from the spiritual world, and 
 a true representative of some principle there- 
 in, and proper to it; for that world is in the 
 human soul, — and mind. 
 
 I ramble — by the evening sea 
 
 The light-house — glimmering from afar, 
 And fleecy clouds — are scouring free 
 
 O'er rising moon, and twinkling star; 
 In distance — floats the waning sail, 
 
 Or brightly gleams the plashing oar, 
 And mingles — with the shining gafe 
 
 The billow — murmuring on the shore; 
 But one thing wants the ivanderer there — 
 A kindred soul, the scene to share.
 
 98 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 375. Emphasis. This is a very impor- 
 tant part of our subject ; and unless the pu- 
 pil is certain, that he perfectly understands 
 Accent, he is advised to review it again. Ac- 
 cented syllables, are to other syllables, in the 
 same word, what emphatic syllables, are to 
 words in the same sentence, — hence, it may- 
 be seen, that as the idea — is always associa- 
 ted with the accented vowel, and changes, 
 when the seat of accent is changed ; as in 
 .4n-gust, and sea-gust; so, the mind's eye — 
 always accompanies the emphatic word. Ex. 
 Doctor Johnson, (says Cicero,) was a great 
 orator. Thus emphasised, we make Cicero 
 say, that Dr. Johnson — was a great orator. 
 Corrected, thus: Dr. Johnson says — Cicero 
 was a great orator. Practice on this sentence, 
 till every thing appertaining to correct em- 
 phasis is familiar. All the words .in this 
 book, printed in different type, are more or 
 less emphatic : and some are emphatic that 
 are in the common type. 
 
 276. Emphasis — is an increase of accent 
 on the accented vowels of important words, 
 the more perfectly to convey the sense of the 
 author. There are only two ways of ma- 
 king it : which are the same as in accent ; viz : 
 by stress and quantity. First, by stress : 
 Ex. 1. The difference — between what is true 
 — and false, good — and evil, is very great. 
 
 2. Some reports — are true: others — are false. 
 
 3. Truth tells us, that certain affections — 
 are evil: but False says, they are good. 4. 
 Good men — love, and practice, what is good 
 and true ; but wicked men — love, and prac- 
 tice, what is false, and evil. 5. Heaven — 
 consists of all that is good and true; but 
 Hell — consists of all that is false, and evil. 
 
 277. Horticulture — or Gardening, is 
 the art of preparing and cultivating gardens, 
 including pleasure-grounds, and ornamental 
 shrubbery : its close relation to Agriculture, 
 renders it difficult to distinguish behoeen 
 them. As involving principles of taste, and 
 elements of beauty, it may be classed with 
 the Fine Arts; but its connection with the 
 Useful Arts — presents a stronger relation; 
 and, whether considered in reference to use- 
 fulness, or ornament, it deserves much at- 
 tention, and exerts a salutary influence over 
 its votaries. 
 
 Anecdote. Working a Passage. An 
 Irishman, having applied to work his passage 
 on a canal-boat, and being employed to lead 
 the horses on the low-pal h ; on arriving at the 
 place of destination, declared he would sooner 
 go on foot, than work his passage in America. 
 Honest index — of the soul, 
 Nobly scorning all control, 
 Silent language — ever flowing, 
 Every secret thought avowing, 
 Pleasure's seat, — Love's favorite throne, 
 Every triumph — is thy own. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Every act of violence — leads 
 to difficult results. 2. The house of a true friend - 
 is always a sure asylum. 3. It is sweet — to soothe 
 the wretched, and mitigate their misfortunes. 4 He 
 has done the mischief, and J bear the blame. 5. 
 It is common to fools — to mention their neighbors 
 faults; while they are forgetful of their own. 6 
 Endeavor to conquer adverse circumstances ; and 
 not submit to them. 7. It is wise — to derive know- 
 ledge, even from an enemy. 8. He, who flies from 
 judgment, confesses the crime ■imputed to him. 9. 
 We are generally willing to believe — what we 
 wish to be true. 10. Let justice be done, tho' the 
 heavens fall. 11. The more riches a fool has, tin: 
 foolisher he is. 12. When the heart — is past hope 
 the face — is past shame. 13. Despair — has ruined 
 many a one. 
 
 Philosophy of Mind. No philosophy of 
 the mind can be valuable, that does not pro- 
 pose an inquiry into the connection between 
 mind and matter. Attention to the subject 
 of our own consciousness, alone, excludes the 
 possibility of their being well observed, be- 
 cause the conditions of their being well seen 
 — are neglected. That there is a direct con- 
 nection between mind and mailer, the soul 
 and body, is an indisputable fact ; and it is 
 perfectly idle, to pretend to examine the qual- 
 ities of the former, without reference to the 
 latter. The comprehension of the actum of 
 mind and the reaction of matter, involves 
 the true principles of Intellectual Philosophy 
 and Psychology. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Which is the most desira 
 ble, to know and understand much; or, to 
 make a right use of what we know and un- 
 derstand] 2. The Jew — asks a sign; the 
 Greeks — seek after wisdom. 3. Do not the 
 shadows of great thoughts, sometimes fall 
 on our minds ? 
 
 Who friendship — with a knave has made, 
 
 Is judged a ■partner — in the trade; 
 
 'Tis thus, that on the choice of friends, 
 
 Our good, or evil name — depends. 
 
 5. Envy no man's good, or truth: seek not 
 to be him. If less than thee, give that which 
 he asketh of thee, at all times ; if more than 
 thee, envy not: neither seek to depreciate; 
 and beware of rashly condemning what is 
 above thee, — lest thou materially hurt thyself. 
 6. We may as soon take ./ire — into the bo- 
 som, without being burned, or touch tar, 
 without being defiled, as to frequent and de- 
 light in — bad company, without a stain upon 
 our moral character. 
 
 MY SISTER. 
 
 Mine eyes — have seen the beautiful, 
 
 Mine ears — have heard their thrilling voice, 
 My heart — has felt their potent rule — 
 
 The fears of hope, the hope of joys — 
 But never — has my sight approved 
 
 Afairer — than my sister — no! 
 None other sound — so much hath moveg 
 
 As, her " dear irof/ter," spoken low.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 99 
 
 278. Involuntary Effoists. Let no one 
 imagine, that it is the design of this system to 
 make arbitrary readers, and speakers; far 
 from it: if the system were not founded in 
 xatcre. such might be the result. By mak- 
 ing use of the principles here developed, we 
 return to truth and nature ; provided we have 
 vmndered from them; consequently, the ef- 
 fort becomes involuntary : as was the case 
 with the whistling of little Jimmy, in school ; 
 who, when his teacher was about to correct 
 him, exclaimed, " No, no ; it was not J that 
 whistled, it whistled itself.'' 1 No one can be 
 a good reader, or speaker, till the effort be- 
 comes involuntary ; he must will, and it shall 
 be done. Unfortunately, some think they 
 must do some great thing; whereas, they 
 have only to wash, and be clean. 
 
 279. E p i c , or heroic poetry, has for its sub- 
 ject the exploits of some hero, or heroes, of 
 national celebrity ; Lyric poetry is designed 
 to be set to music, as psalms, hymns, odes 
 and songs ; Elegiac poetry involves solemn, 
 or mournful subjects; Epitaphs are inscrip- 
 tions on /omS-stones ; Pastoral poetry treats 
 of rural affairs, and the social affections; it is 
 appropriate to shepherds ; Didactic poetry is 
 designed to convey instruction,- Satyric 
 poetry is for reproving the vices, errors and 
 follies of the world, by holding them up to 
 ridicule; Descriptive poetry describes inter- 
 esting subjects, mental or natural; and 
 Romantic poetry has for its subjects, tales, 
 romances, and novels, probable, or supernal 
 
 ural. 
 
 280. Cause and Effect. Such are the de- 
 fects of our education, that we are brought up 
 almost as ignorant of our bodies and minds, 
 as of the man in the moon : the consequence 
 is, we are imposed upon by the *Aoe-maker, 
 the tailor, the mantua-maker, the carpenter 
 and joiner, the cabinet-maker, the miller and 
 baker, the cook and the washer, and by al- 
 most every body else : we are a race of abusers 
 of one another. When we get a pair of shoes, 
 the first question is, how well do they look ! 
 So also of the coat and dress, the house, the 
 chair, the flour, and bread, &c, &c. Oh, 
 when shall we be wise, and understand the 
 things that so nearly concern our temporal 
 welfare] Having eyes, we see not aright; 
 having ears, we hear wrong: our feelings, 
 taste, and smell — betray us, because they are 
 perverted. The enemy comes in upon us like 
 a flood, and who will lift up a standard against 
 him] 
 
 GENERATIONS OF MAN. 
 
 Like leaves on trees — the race of man is found, 
 
 Now, green in youth, now, wither ing on the ground. 
 
 Another race the following spring supplies ; 
 
 They fall successive, and successive rise: 
 
 So — generations — in their course decay, 
 
 So — flourish these, when those — are passed away. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. It is well not only to seem pure ; 
 but, to be pure. 2. Aim at desert, rather than re- 
 ward. 3. If you are in a thriving way. stick to it, 
 and let well enough, alone. 4. Trifles — often de- 
 cide m!<e/i— concerning the character of a person. 
 
 5. Believe yourself capable o{ learning what others 
 have learned. 6. Avoid all extremes; and livt, 
 and act, in the golden medium. 7. The loaded 
 tree — always bends with its fruits; asvirti <— 
 stoops beneath humility. S. Without frugal.. y, 
 none can lie rich; and with it — few can be poor. 
 9. The used key — is always bright. 10. Man is a 
 being who makes bargains; one dog never ex- 
 changes bones with another dog. 11. You can do 
 it, if you only think so, and try. 12. Quick be- 
 lievers — need broad shoulders. 
 
 Anecdote. New Character. Lord Hardy. 
 who was so much addicted to the bottle, as tn 
 be always under the influence of liquor, pre- 
 vious to amasquerade night, inquired of Foot, 
 " what new character he ought to appear in V 
 " New character," said the other, — " suppose 
 you go sober, my lord." He took the hint of 
 the comedian, and actually reformed. 
 
 Industry. If industry is no more than 
 habit, "tis at least an excellent one. " If you 
 ask me, which is the real hereditary sin of 
 human nature, do you imagine I shall answer 
 pride, or luxury, or ambition, or egotism ? 
 No ; I shall say — indolence. Who conquers 
 indolence, will conquer all the rest." Indeed. 
 all good principles must stagnate, without 
 mental activity. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. A prime ministei was 
 
 asked, how he could perform such a vast 
 amount of busitiess, and yet, have so much 
 leisure ? He replied, I do every thing at the 
 lime. 2. Would wings — be folded in the 
 worm, if they were not one day to enable it 
 to fly? 3. The perfection of religion and 
 science — will be united ; their sphere of ope- 
 ration ascertained, and their periods of vicis- 
 situdes know?i in that better age, which is 
 approaching. 
 
 Let fools — the studious despise ; 
 There's nothing lost, by being wise. 
 Whatever perils — may alarm us. 
 Kind words — will never harm us. 
 
 6. Pure, and undeflled religion, is the sheet- 
 anchor of happiness, the perfection and glory 
 ofmimannature; its essence — isaconscience 
 void of offence toward God, and man. 7. 
 There is a providence in every pulsation, and 
 in all the particulars that concern it: as the 
 sun — never ceases to shine, so the Lord — 
 never ceases to bless. 
 
 There is a voice — I shall hear no more — 
 There are tones, whose music, forme, is o'er, 
 Sweet as the odors of spring were they, — 
 Precious and rich — but, they died away; 
 They carne like peace to my heart and ear — 
 Never again will they murmur here; 
 They have gone — like the blush of a summer mom, 
 Like a crimson cloud — through the sunset borne.
 
 100 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 381. Emphasis. Words are emphatic, 
 when opposition is expressed, or understood ; 
 that is, when our words are contrasted, and 
 when we wish to enforce our ideas, so as to 
 produce their desired effects. As, Oratory — 
 involves feelings, thoughts and words; so, 
 does it also involve ends, or purposes, causes, 
 and effects; beyond which, human minds 
 cannot travel. We may illustrate emphasis, 
 by what is called lever-power ; the resistance 
 to be overcome, or the effect to be produced ; 
 the lever as a medium, and the weight : thus, 
 I will, or desire, to accomplish a certain ob- 
 ject : here, is the region of ends, or pur- 
 poses ; then, I devise ways and means, and 
 determine how it is to be done ; here, is the 
 region of causes: and, finally, I put the pur- 
 pose in operation, through the means, and 
 thus accomplish my object ; which, of course, 
 is the region of effects. Here is the philoso- 
 phy of oratory. 
 
 282. Examples or Emphasis by Stress. 
 1. It is not so easy to hide our faults, as to con- 
 fess — and avoid them. 2. Never attempt to 
 raise yourself, by depreciating the merits of 
 others. 3. As fools — make a mock at sin, so 
 do the ignorant — often make a mock at 
 knowledge. 4. They are generally most ri- 
 diculous themselves, who see most to ridicule 
 in others. 5. Wherever education is neg- 
 lected, — depravity, and every kind of action, 
 that degrades mankind, are most frequent. 
 6. The first three volumes ; not, the three first 
 volumes ; there is only one — -first. 7. The 
 first three, and the last two verses ; not, the 
 three first, and two last. 8. To be truly — 
 happy, man must be good, and renounce such 
 enjoyments as are grounded in the love of 
 evil. 9. There is a natural body, and there 
 is a spiritual body. 10. Flesh — and blood — 
 cannot inherit the kingdom of God. 
 
 283. Rule. Emphasize the important 
 word, or words, with such a degree and kind 
 of stress, or expulsive prolongation of sound, 
 as to convey the entire sense and feeling, in 
 the best manner, and give each idea its rela- 
 tive importance. Example and definition. 
 " Emphasis — is the index of my meaning, 
 and shows more exactly, what I wish the 
 hearers to attend to — particularly." Indeed, 
 it is to the mind what the finger is to the eye : 
 when we wish a person to see any thing, we 
 naturally point to it : thus, are the manifesta- 
 tions of the mind made by the emphasis, or 
 pointing of the voice. 
 
 They are sleeping! Who are sleeping? 
 
 Mortals, compassed round with woe, — 
 Eyelids, wearied out with weeping, 
 
 Close for very weakness now: 
 And that short relief from sorrow, 
 
 Harassed nature — shall sustain, 
 Till they wake again — to-morroiv, 
 
 Strengthened — to contend with pain .' 
 
 Proverbs. 1. We must submit to authority, 
 till we can discover, or see — reasons. 2. Be not jat- 
 isfied with the results and applications of know- 
 ledge j but searcli for its fountains. 3. Youth — is 
 not a time to cast away stones, but to gather them. 
 4. Instead of naturalizing nature, we should nat- 
 uralize art. 5. The understanding — is a refining 
 vessel, in which knowledge is purified. 6. En- 
 deavor to acquire such knowledge, as will enable 
 you to judge correctly yourself. 7. Time — de- 
 stroys the speculations of man, but confirms the 
 judgments of Nature. 8. No evil propensity is so 
 powerful, but that it may be subdued, by proper 
 means. 9. No one is so great, or so small, but 
 that he is capable of giving, or receiving — benefits. 
 10. Be civil — to the great, — but intimate — with the 
 food. 11. No religion — is better than an unnatu- 
 ral one. 12. Immoderate sorrow — is a species of 
 suicide. 13. Pay what you owe. 14. Great thieves 
 punish little ones. 15. The absent party is al- 
 ways faulty. 
 
 Anecdote. If a private gentleman, in 
 Cheshire England, about the year 1730, had 
 not been overturned in his carriage ; it is 
 possible, that the United States, instead of 
 being a free Republic, might have remained 
 a dependent colony: that gentleman — was 
 Augustus Washington, who was thus thrown 
 out of his carriage, into the company of a 
 lady, who afterwards became his wife, emi- 
 grated with him to Virginia, and, in 1732, be- 
 came the mother — of General Washington. 
 
 Laconics. When we see birds, at the 
 approach of rain, anointing their plumage 
 with oil — to shield off the drops, should it 
 not remind us, when the storms of conten- 
 tion threaten us, to apply the oil of for 
 bearance, and thus — prevent the chilling 
 drops from entering our hearts? 
 
 "Varieties. 1. Did mankind fall sudden- 
 ly, or by degrees ? 2. While freedom — is true 
 to itself, every one becomes subject to it; and 
 even its adversaries are instruments in its 
 hands. 3. The preservation of health — de- 
 pends, principally, on proper diet, early re- 
 tiring, and early rising, temperance in eat- 
 ing, and drinking, proper exercise, and per- 
 fect cleanliness. 4. By a vicious action, we 
 injure our mind, as we should our body, by 
 drinking poison, or inflicting a wound upon 
 it. 5. What is liberty ? Willing, thinking, 
 speaking, and doing — what we understand ; 
 provided, we violate no law, or principle. 
 6. Mental pleasures — never cloy; unlike 
 those of the body, they are increased by repe- 
 tition, approved by reason, and strengthened 
 by enjoyment. 7. Evil action, contrivance 
 and speech, is but the manifestation of the 
 nature of evil ; and that it should be made 
 manifest, is consistent with divine inten- 
 tions. 
 
 Freedom — is 
 The brilliant gift of heaven ; 'tis reason's self, 
 The kin — to Deity.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 101 
 
 284. Emphasis. There are only two ways 
 of making emphasis, but as many ways of 
 exhibiting it, as there are pitches, qualifies, 
 and modifications of voice — in Speech and 
 So?ig : all of which are very simple, and a 
 knowledge of them easily acquired, by the 
 persevering student. In every sentence, there 
 is a word, or words, on which the sense de- 
 pends, as the body — on the heart; the voice and 
 gestures, only, can exhibit it. Emphasis, not 
 only illustrates, but often amplifies the sense 
 of the author ; and that is the best emphasis, 
 which does this the most effectively; indeed, 
 there are times when, through the emphasis, 
 one may make words mean — more than they 
 were designed to mean by the author. 
 
 2S5. Emphasis by expulsive stress. 1. He 
 who cannot bear a joke — should never give 
 one. 2. Avoid a slanderer, as you would a 
 scorpion. 3. A wager — is & fool's argument. 
 4. He that is past shame, is past hope. 5. 
 What is worth doing at all, is worth doing 
 well. 6. Men of principle, ought to be prin- 
 cipal men. 7. Aim at nothing higher, till 
 you can read and speak, deliberately, clearly, 
 and distinctly, and with proper emphasis: all 
 other graces will follow. 8. The head, with- 
 out the heart, is like a steam engine, without 
 a boiler. 9. As love — thinks no evil, so envy 
 
 -speaks no good. 10. Variety, delights; 
 and perfection, delights in variety. 
 
 S3S6- Music. The cultivation, and frequent 
 practice of music, in schools of 'every grade, will 
 have a strong, and decidedly beneficial influ- 
 ence on the habits of the pupils. By using 
 the same words, and singing the same pieces 
 in concert, their thoughts will be directed in 
 the same channel, and their affections eleva- 
 ted together ; and they will naturally be led 
 into closer association and sympathy with 
 each other. Well chosen music may be made 
 an efficient auxiliary, guiding and controlling 
 the feelings and actions in the school-room, 
 and contribute essentially, to the proper man- 
 agement of its concerns. It was in accord- 
 ance with this principle, that a certain poet 
 wisely said, "Let me make the songs of the 
 nation, and I care not who makes its laws.'" 
 
 287. Geography — comprises a general de- 
 scription of the earth; and, especially of the 
 rint ions, by which it is inhabited, in reference 
 to their position and extent ; their produc- 
 tions axui resources; their institutions and 
 improvements ; their manners and customs ; 
 including the subject of statistics, voyages, 
 and travels. It is a term, that admits of al- 
 most indefinite extension; for in describing 
 a nation, allusion must be made to its lan- 
 guage, laivs, religion,, arts, and literature ,- 
 and in treating of the earth, and its produc- 
 tions, we may include the whole range of the 
 physical sciences. 
 
 True love— is never idle. 
 
 12 
 
 Proverbs. 1. It is a fraud— to conceal fraud. 
 2. Never attempt to do two things— at once. 3. 
 He, labors in vain, who endeavors to please every 
 body. 4. To the resolute and persevering — noth- 
 ing is difficult. 5. Thieves — are game for the 
 penitentiary, and often, for the gallows. 6. Kind- 
 ness — begets kindness, and love — begets love. 7. 
 The drop — hollows the stone, not by its force, but 
 by falling often on the same spot. 8. A man who 
 aspires to be an orator, must study by night, as 
 well as by day. 9. There is no sauce equal to a 
 good appetite. 10. To wicked persons — the vir- 
 tue of others — is always a subject of envy. 11. A 
 man would not be alone, even in paradise. 12. 
 Weigh right, if you sell dear. 
 
 Anecdote. Dr. Johnson — observed to 
 Macklin, in a sneering manner, that literary 
 men — should converse in the learned lan- 
 guages; and immediately addressed the dra- 
 matist in Latin ; after which, Macklin — ut- 
 tered a long sentence in Irish. The Doctor 
 again returned to the English tongue, saying, 
 " You may speak very good Greek ; but I am 
 not sufficiently versed in that dialect — to con- 
 verse with yo\xfluently. , ' > 
 
 Of Dress, &c. A creature, who spends 
 its time in dressing, gaming, prating, and 
 gadding, is a being originally, indeed, of the 
 rational make ; but who has sunk itself be- 
 neath its rank, and is to be considered, at 
 present, as nearly on a level with the mon- 
 key-species. 
 
 Varieties. 1. What was the design of 
 God, in making man? 2. How absurd, to 
 have half a dozen children, with different dis- 
 positions, and capabilities, and yet, give them 
 all — the same education J 3. Are not bigot- 
 ry, and intolerance — as destructive to ~.io 
 rality, as they are to common sex, ■* 4. 
 Observations, made in the cloister, or in the 
 desert, will generally be as obscure — as the 
 one, and barren — as the other; to become 
 orators, or painters, we must study originals. 
 5. Which side of a pitcher has the handle? ■ 
 The outside, of course. 6. If a book really 
 needs the patronage of a great man ; it is a 
 bad book ; and if it be a good book, it does 
 not need it. 7. To sow the seeds of order — 
 we must be just ; and so, also, to water them ; 
 but beware that self — enter not into the ac- 
 tion. 
 
 Before the gate there sat, 
 On either side, a formidable shape. 
 The one seemed woman — to the waist, and fair ; 
 But ended foul, in many a scaly fold, 
 Voluminous and vast ; — a serpent arm'd 
 With mortal stings. 
 
 The other shape, 
 If shape it might be call'd, that shape had none, 
 Or substance might be call'd, that shadow seemed 
 For each seem'd each, black it stood as night, 
 Fierce as ten furies, — terrible as hell, 
 And shook a dreadful dart. 
 
 You think this cruel ; take it for a rule, 
 
 JTo creature — smart3 so little— as a fool. 
 
 V
 
 102 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 288. Remember, that Emphasis — is to 
 words, in a sentence, what accent is to letters 
 or syllables, in a word; and, as proper ac- 
 cent — on a right vowel, will impart an impe- 
 tus to the voice, in going through the word ; 
 so, true emphasis on the same, will give an 
 iwpetus in delivering the sentence, so as to 
 ultimate the end you have in view. Again, 
 the length of long vowel sounds, in emphatic 
 words, is, to the same vowels, in accented 
 words, what Accented long ones are, to unac- 
 cented long ones : similar observations might 
 be made in reference to force — on emphatic 
 short vowels, and accented and unaccented 
 short ones. 
 
 289. The various effects, produced by 
 changing the seat of Emphasis, from one 
 word to another, may be seen in the follow- 
 ing sentence, of emphatic memory ; provided 
 it be read according to the notation. " Will 
 you ride to town to-day 1 !" That is: will 
 you ride, or will you not? "Will you ride 
 to town to-day 1" That is : will you ride, or 
 will you send some one. " Will you ride to 
 town to-day 1" That is: will you ride, or 
 walk? "Will you ride to town to-day?" 
 That is : will you ride to town, or will you 
 ride somewhere else? "Will you ride to 
 town to-day?" That is: will you ride to 
 town to-day, or to-morrow ; or, next week? 
 By using otlier modifications of voice, as many 
 shades of meaning may be given, even to this 
 short sentence, as there are letters in it. 
 
 29©. Application. It is incredible, how 
 much may be accomplished by diligence, and 
 industry. The present state of the world, en- 
 lightened by the arts and sciences, is a living 
 proof, that difficulties, seemingly insuperable, 
 may finally be overcome. This considera- 
 tion ought to stimulate us to industry and 
 application. We do not know our own 
 strength, till we try it ; nor to what extent 
 our abilities will carry us, till we put them to 
 the test. Those who want resolution, often 
 desist from useful enterprises, when they 
 have more than half effected their purposes : 
 they are discouraged by difficulties and dis- 
 appointments, which ought rather to excite 
 their ardor, and cause them to redouble their 
 efforts to succeed. 
 
 Anecdote. While Athens — was governed 
 by the thirty tyrants, Socrates, the philoso- 
 pher, was ordered to assist in seizing one 
 Leon, a man of rank and fortune, whom 
 they determined to put out of the way, that 
 they might enjoy his estate,- but Socrates 
 positively refused: saying, "I will not ivil- 
 lingly assist — in an unjust act." "Dost 
 thou think," (said one of them,) "to talk in 
 this high tone, and not to suffer?" "Far 
 from it," replied he; "I expect to suffer a 
 thousand ills; but none so great — as to do 
 unjustly." 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Wisdom — excelleth folly, as 
 much as light excels darkness. 2. Opinion -is 
 free ; and conduct alone — amenable to the law. 
 3. Some — affect to despise — what they do not un- 
 derstand. 4. In trying to avoid one danger, we 
 sometimes fall into another. 5. Decency — is the 
 natural characteristic of virtue, and the decep- 
 tive coloring of vice. 6. Never despair; speak 
 the commanding word, " I will," and it is done. 
 7. Never chase a lie ; for if you keep quiet, truth 
 — will eventually overtake it. 8. A punctual 
 man, is rarely a poor-man ; and never — a man of 
 doubtful credit. 9. Persons of fashion, starve 
 their happiness, to feed their vanity ; and their 
 love, to feed their pride. 10. There is a great 
 difference — between repeating- a maxim, or pro- 
 verb, and a practical observance of it. 11. Dis- 
 eases — are the interest of sensual pleasures. 12. 
 The half is often better than the whole. 13. Jus- 
 tice — should rule over all. 
 
 Bigots. Bigots, who are violent, positive, 
 and intolerant, in their religious tenets, ought 
 to feel very much humbled, when they reflect, 
 that they would have been equally so for any 
 other religion, had it been the religion of their 
 parents, or of the country in which they had 
 been horn and educated. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Why is a fate-bearer — like a 
 firicfc-layer ? Because he raises stories. 2. 
 When you have nothing to say, say nothing; 
 for a iveak defence — strengthens your oppo- 
 nent: and silence — is better than a bad re- 
 ply. 3. We might enjoy much peace, and 
 happiness, if we would not busy ourselves, 
 with what others say and do. 4. Never think 
 of yourself, when reading, speaking, or 
 singing; but of your subject; and avoid an 
 artificial, and grandiloquent style of delivery. 
 5. It is not enough — to be left to the tuition 
 of Nut ure, unless we know what lessons she 
 teaches. 6. Morals — too often come from 
 the pulpit, in the cold abstract ; but men 
 smart under them when good lawyers are 
 the preachers. 7. When we become perfect- 
 ly rational, and act wholly from ourselves — 
 in consequence of it, we are accountable for 
 all our actions, and they are then imputed to 
 us, if evil, — but not before. 
 
 Where the gentle streamlets flow, 
 Where the morning rfetc-drops glow, 
 Where the zephyrs — wing their flight, 
 In the cool and welcome night, 
 Whispering through the fragrant grove 
 To the heart, that " God is love," 
 Where the light cloud skims the sky, 
 Worship ! "God is passing by !" 
 Hoary forest, rugged rock, 
 Roaring torrents, earthquake's shock, 
 Mighty tempests, lightning's glare, 
 Ocean, raging in despair, 
 And the desert — lone and drear, 
 Wake the soul of man to fear; 
 And when thunder rends the sky, 
 Tremble 1 " God is passing !"
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 103 
 
 291. Emphasis. If your articulation, 
 and pronunciation, be clear and cwrect, and 
 you are free from all unnatural tones, and 
 other bad habits, nothing can prevent your 
 succeeding in this important art, if you per- 
 fect yourself in Emphasis : hence, the reason 
 of dwelling on the subject so long, and of 
 giving such a variety of examples. But re- 
 member,- that books, rules, teachers, or all 
 combined, cannot make orators of you, with- 
 out you throw your whole heurt and soul 
 into tiie exercises, and let your zeal be ac- 
 cording to knowledge. Become independent 
 of your book, and speak from memory, as 
 soon as possible ; then, you will be left to the 
 promptings and guidance of your own mind, 
 and become free. 
 
 292. 1. Men live, and pi-osper, but in mu- 
 tual trust, and confidence of one another's 
 truth. 2. Those, who are teaching our youth 
 — to read with science and effect, are doing 
 much to increase the power, and extend the 
 influence — of standard authors. 
 
 Peace — is the happy, natural state of man; 
 
 War — his corruption, and disgrace. 
 To native genius — would you prove a friend ! 
 Point out his faults — and teach him how to mend. 
 
 Let us 
 Act with prudence, and with manly temper, 
 As well as manly firmness ; 
 'Tis God-like magnanimity — to keep, 
 When most provoked, our reason — calm, and clear. 
 
 IVoteS. The ancients very properly called man a micro- 
 oosm, or little world. But what were this world — without a sun, 
 to impart to it light and heat? Of what use the body — without 
 the soul ? Of what use the house, without the inhabitant ? and 
 of what use words, without thought and feeling? And of what 
 nse are all these, if they cannot be made manifest ? The body — 
 is the mind's servant, and depends on its care, as the mind itself 
 does on the Father of mind. Body, and soul — are best taken care 
 of, when both are minded together. 
 
 293. Architecture — teaches the art of 
 
 building ; and is one of the most useful, as 
 well as ancient, of all the arts: it demands 
 much more attention, than it has ever re- 
 ceived ; especially, in this country : and many 
 — would save time, labor and money, and 
 have better houses, as to comfort and appear- 
 ance, if they would make themselves ac- 
 quainted with this important art. Most 
 persons will find it much to their be?ieflt, to 
 call upon an architect, when about to erect a 
 building of importance. 
 
 Anecdote. King James I., of England, 
 went out of his way one day, to hear a noted 
 preacher. The clergyman, seeing the king 
 enter, left his to/ — to declaim against swear- 
 ing; for which vile practice — the king was 
 notorious. After service, the king thanked 
 him for his sermon; and asked him, what 
 connection swearing had with his text- The 
 minister replied, " Since your majesty came 
 out of your way, thro' curiosity, /could not, 
 in compliance, do less than go out of mine — 
 to meet you.'' 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Temperance — and intemperance 
 — reward, and punish tliemselves. 2. Riches — are 
 servants to the wise, — but tyrants to fools. 3. None 
 can be great, who have ceased to be virtuous. 4. 
 Money — docs no good, till it is distributed. 5. If 
 you have one true friend, think yourself happy. 6 
 Silks, and sali?is, often put out the kitchen jfre. 7. 
 Hunger — looks into the working-man's house ; but 
 dare not enter. 8. When the well is dry, people 
 know the worth of water. 9. Business — makes a 
 man. as well as tires him. 10. Forlhe evidence of 
 truth, look at the truth itself. 11. Better go away 
 longing, than loathing. 12. Of saving — cometh 
 having. 13. God — never made a hypocrite. 
 
 Reading, Writing, and Speaking. 
 Habits of literary conversation, and still more, 
 habits of extempore discussion in a popular 
 assembly, are peculiarly useful in giving us 
 a ready and practical command of our know- 
 ledge. There is much good sense in the fol- 
 lowing aphorism of Bacon : "Reading makes 
 a. full man, writing a correct ' man, and speafc- 
 ing a ready man." 
 
 Varieties. 1. Through an affected con- 
 tempt — for what some call little things, many 
 remain ignorant — of what they might easily 
 know. 2. A harmless hilarity, and buoyant 
 cheerfulness — are not unfrequent concomi- 
 tants of genius ; and we are never more de- 
 ceived, than when we mistake gravity — for 
 greatness, solemnity — for science, and pom- 
 posity for erudition. 3. It is better to have 
 recourse to a quack, who can cure our dis- 
 ease, tho' he cannot explain it, than to one 
 who can explain, but cannot cure it. 4. Ear- 
 ly rising — not only gives us more life, in the 
 same number of years, but adds to the num- 
 ber ; and not only enables us to enjoy more 
 of existence, in the same measure of time, but 
 increases also their measure. 5. For his 
 honesty, there was no winter in't ; an au- 
 tumn 'twas, that grew the more, by reaping. 
 6. Let us admire the results of truth, while 
 we ascend to the source of truth. 7. Look 
 first inwardly, for the coming of the Lord. 
 and of his kingdom ; and when certainly 
 found there, then look in outward nature, foi 
 a harmony agreeing with it ; but not before. 
 Tell me not, in mournful numbers, 
 
 Life — is but an empty dream ! 
 For the soul is dead, that slumbers, 
 
 And things are not — what they seem. 
 Life is real! Life is earnest! 
 
 And the grave — is not its goal ; 
 Dust thou art, to dust returnest, 
 
 Was not spoken — of the soul. 
 Not enjoyment, and not sorrotv, 
 
 Is our destined end or way ; 
 But to act, that each Xo-morrow 
 
 Finds us farther — than Xo-day. 
 Let us, then, be up and doing, 
 
 With a heart for any fate ; 
 Still achieving, still pursuing, 
 
 Learn to labor, and to ivait.
 
 104 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 294. Emphasis— is sometimes exhibited 
 by changing the seal of accent. 1. What is 
 done, cannot be tmdone. 2. If he did not do 
 it directly, he did it indirectly. 3. There are 
 probably as many invisible as visible things. 
 4. Did he act Aonestly, or dishonestly'.' 5. 
 There is a difference between giving, and/or- 
 giving. 6. Does he speak distinctly, or in- 
 distinctly? 7. Better be untaught than ill- 
 taught; and better be alone, than in bad 
 company. 8. He that ascended, is the same 
 as he that descended. 9. Pure religion rais- 
 es men above themselves ; irreligion — sinks 
 them to the brute. 10. Simi/itude— -joins ; 
 dissimilitude — separates. 
 
 295. Emphasis — by changing the seat of 
 accent, in words of the same structure, and 
 of different structure, to convey the full 
 meaning. 1. To do, and to un-do — is the 
 common business of the world. 2. Reason, 
 truth, and virtue — are the proper measures 
 of praise, and dis-praise. 3. Mind, and voice 
 — act, and re-act upon one another. 4. We 
 may have sen-sibility, without manifesting ir- 
 ritability. 5. Some things are convenient; 
 while others are in-convenient. 6. It is ne- 
 cessary to observe the division, and the sub- 
 division. 7. In the suitableness or wn-suit- 
 ableness, in the proportion or dis-proportion, 
 which the desire bears to the cause, and the 
 object, consists the propriety, or i/n-propriety, 
 the decency, or in-decency — of the conse- 
 quent action. 
 
 296. Dyspepsia. Many persons of the 
 present day do not chew their food like a man, 
 but bolt it whole, like a boa-constrictor : they 
 neither take the trouble to dissect, nor the 
 time to masticate it. It is no wonder they 
 lose their teeth, for they rarely use them ; and 
 their power of digestion, for they exhaust it 
 by overeating. They load their stomachs, 
 as a drayman does his cart, as full as it will 
 hold, and as fast as they can pitch it in ; and 
 then complain that their load is too heavy. 
 
 267. Zo-ol-o-gy. Almost every child — is 
 a naturalist : hence, among the earliest plays 
 of childhood, the observation of the habits of 
 different animals, holds a prominent place. 
 How delighted are they with dogs, cats, calves, 
 lambs, sheep, oxen, and horses! What a 
 pity, that so much pains should be taken in 
 an imperfect education, to sever their young 
 minds from these interesting objects ; so well 
 calculated to induce close observation, and 
 open new fountains in the youthful mind ! 
 But how greatly are these studies increased 
 in value, by adding the treasures of Botany, 
 ' and Mineralogy, beautiful flowers, and pre- 
 cious stones .' What a glorious world, and 
 how admirably designed — to aid in the de- 
 velopment of body and mind. 
 
 Eye nature's walks, shootfolley, as it flies, 
 And catch the manners — living, as they rise. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Many, who possess much, en- 
 joy but little. 2. Never sound the trumpet of your 
 own/ante. 3. Faction — is the bane of society. 
 4. Religious contention — is Satan's harvest. 5. 
 Sell not virtue to purchase wealth. G. The dis- 
 course of flatterers, is like a rope of honey. 7. 
 Trtith may languish, but it never dies. 8. Under- 
 take — no more than you can perform. 9. Value a 
 good conscience more than praise. 10. We are 
 bound to be honest, but not to be rich. 11. He is 
 idle, that might be better employed. 12. The more 
 laws — the more offenders. 
 
 Anecdote. Sailor and Highwayman. A 
 stage — was once stopped by a highwayman, 
 who, being informed by the driver, that there 
 were no inside passengers, and only o?ie on 
 the outside, and he a sailor, — the robber pro- 
 ceeded to exercise his functions upon the 
 bold and honest tar; when, waking him up, 
 Jack demanded to know what he wanted : to 
 which the son of plunder replied, — "Your 
 money ;" " You shan't have it," says Jack. 
 " No ?" rejoined the robber, '• then I'll blow 
 your brains out." " Blow away, then ; I may 
 as well be without brains, as without money. 
 Drive on, coachee .'" 
 
 Independence. Always form your own 
 opinion of a person, and never allow anoth- 
 er, even your most intimate friend, to judge 
 for you ; as he may not have half the power 
 of discriminating character, that you yourself 
 possess. Never allow yourself to be talked 
 out of any thing — against your better judg- 
 ment ; nor talked into any thing ; unless you 
 see clearly, that the reasons advanced — are 
 more powerful than your own. 
 
 Varieties. 1 . If your principles are false, 
 no apology can make them right ; if founded 
 in truth, no censure can make them wrong. 
 2. Do your best to do your best, and what 
 you lack in power, supply with will. 3. Ev- 
 ery plant that is produced, every child that is 
 born, is a new idea ; a fresh expression of the 
 wisdom and goodness of our Creator. 4. 
 When I see a tight laced girl, or woman, I 
 think, — well, there goes another fool. 5. Can 
 one passion, though it predominate, act with- 
 out assistance of the other passions 1 6. The 
 state of the three kingdoms in nature, speak 
 the same at all times ; as also the state of ev- 
 ery nation, and what is passing in it; all 
 these tilings are a language, as are also 
 many smaller particulars, tho' attended by 
 none. 
 
 There will come, 
 Alike, the day of trial — unto all, 
 And the rude icorld — will buffet us ahKe : 
 Temptation — hath a music — for all ears ; 
 And mad ambition — trumpeteth to all; 
 And ungovernable thought, within, 
 Will be in every bosom — eloquent: 
 But, when the silence — and the calm come on, 
 And the high seal — of character — is set, 
 AVe shall not all— be similar.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 105 
 
 298. Emphasis, by changing the seat of 
 Accent, and, of course, the Emphasis too. 
 1. Does he pronounce correctly, or incorrect- 
 ly ? 2. In some kinds of composition, plaus- 
 ibility is deemed as essential as probability. 
 3. Does that man speak rationally, or irra- 
 tionally T 4. We are not now to inquire 
 into the Justice, or the injustice, the honor, 
 or the dishonor of the deed; nor whether it 
 was lawful, or unlawful, wise, or unwise ; 
 but, whether it was actually committed. 5. 
 He who is good before invisible witnesses, is 
 eminently so before visible ones. 6. This 
 corruptible — must put on incorruption, and 
 this mortal — immortality. 7. What fellow- 
 ship hath rig-A/eousness, with unrighteous- 
 ness 1 or what communion hath light — with 
 darkness? 8. We naturally love what is 
 agreeable, and hate what is disagreeable. 
 
 299. It is surprising, how few, even of our 
 better readers, emphasize the right words, in 
 a proper manner ; this is more especially the 
 case in reading, than in speaking ; and yet 
 children emphasize, correctly, everything that 
 is the result of their own feelings and 
 thoughts. Incorrect emphasis, always per- 
 verts the sense ; and, to the hearer, it is like 
 directing a traveler in the wrong road. Ex. 
 1. "Dr. Syntax told Jack, to saddle his horse; 
 and Jack saddled him." Thus emphasized, 
 there is no possibility of doubt, but that Jack 
 — put the saddle on the Doctor. Place the 
 emphasis on saddled, and you will get the 
 true meaning. 2. Now, therefore, the said 
 John, (says the said Thomas,) is a thief. 3. 
 Now, therefore, the said John, says the said 
 Thomas is a thief. Apply emphasis in a va- 
 riety of ways, to other examples. 
 
 309. Construction of Houses. How 
 little attention is paid to the construction 
 of our dwellings.' They seem to be built, 
 principally, for their looks; and without 
 regard to health, and comfort. Our sleep- 
 ing apartments — appear to be of second- 
 ary consideration, : they are generally made 
 small ; are poorly ventilated, with low 
 ceilings, while all ingress and egress of air 
 is carefully prevented. It would be much 
 better to reverse this arrangement, and have 
 oxxrdioelling apartments constructed like our 
 sleeping apartments; for the former are often 
 ventilated through the day. Beware of low 
 stories, or low ceilings: houses with attic 
 stories, or half stories, or garrets, used for 
 sleeping or study rooms, are hot-beds of dis- 
 ease and death; excellent places, with the 
 addition of highly seasoned/ood, and a plenty 
 of coffee, to generate bilious and other fevers. 
 Fine economy this ! and then pay the physi- 
 cian a few hundred dollars a year, to cure, or 
 kill you ! 
 
 The best — sometimes, from virtue's path recede; 
 
 But if the intent be good, excuse the deed. 
 14 
 
 Proverbs. 1. One may have a thousand ac- 
 quaintances, and not one real friend among them 
 all. 2. The richer a country is in talent, and good 
 sense, the happier will it be. 3. Always to speak 
 — what we think, is a sure way — to acquire the 
 habit of thinking and acting with propriety. 4. 
 All finery — is a sign of littleness. 5. In proportion 
 as we know ourselves, we are enabled to know 
 others. 6. The government — and people — should 
 never regard each other, as opposite parties. 7. 
 Time and labor — change a mulberryAeai into satin. 
 8. As virtue — is its own reward ; so vice — is its 
 own punishment. 9. It is torture, to enemies, to re- 
 turn their injuries with kindness. 10. Cast thy 
 bread upon the ivaters ; for thou shalt find it, after 
 many days. 11. He, may find fault, who cannot 
 mend. 12. A bird is known by iu note, and a man 
 — by his talk. 
 
 Anecdote. No rank in life — precludes the 
 efficacy — of a well-timed compliment. When 
 Queen Elizabeth, who was highly accom- 
 plished, both in mind and person, asked an 
 embassador, how he liked her ladies, who at- 
 tended on her ; he replied, " It is hard to judge 
 of stars — in presence of the sun." 
 
 An Honest Means of getting aliiving. 
 There seems to be but three ways for a nation 
 to acquire wealth; the first is by war, as the 
 Roma?is did, in plundering their conquered 
 neighbors, — this is robbery; the second, by 
 commerce, which is generally cheating ; the 
 third, by agriculture, the only honest way, 
 wherein a man receives a real increase of the 
 seed thrown into the ground, in a kind of 
 continual miracle, wrought by the hand of 
 God in his favor, as a reward for his innocent 
 life and his virtuous industry. 
 
 "Varieties. I. Should not every one be- 
 ware of the evils, attendant on his own con- 
 dition 7 2. Children, as well as adults, are 
 benefitted by their own conjectures and reas- 
 onings; even about things and principles. 
 that they cannot as yet comprehend. 3. 
 What does education mean, but the regene- 
 ration of the mind ? 4. The present families 
 of mankind — seem but the ivrecks and ruins 
 of men ; like the continents, that compose the 
 earth. 5. How apt we are — to make our- 
 selves — the measure of the universe; and 
 with the span of one life, or the world's his- 
 tory, to crowd the magnitude, and extent of 
 the works of God ; these are but parts — of 
 one stupendous whole. 6. Our bodies are 
 new-formed every seven years. 7. Only, that 
 external worship is profitable, in which an 
 internal feeling, and a sense of what is said 
 and done, exists; for ivithout such sense, it 
 must needs be merely external. 
 Lo! like a glorious pile of diamonds bright 
 
 Built on the steadfast cliff, the waterfall 
 Pours forth its gems of pearl and silver light ; 
 
 They sink, they rise, and, sparkling, cover al! 
 With infinite refulgence : while its song-, 
 Sublime as thunder, rolls the woods along.
 
 106 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 301. Emphasis — may be exhibited by 
 stress, and higher pitch : that is, force and 
 loudness of voice, and elevation to the upper 
 notes of the scale. 1. Little minds — are 
 tamed — and subdued — by misfortunes; but 
 great ones — rise above them. 2. Vihtue 
 — leads to happiness ; vice — to misery. 3. 
 True liberty — can exist — only where jus- 
 tice — is impartially administered. 4. Tyr- 
 anny — is detestable — in every shape; but in 
 none so formidable, as when assumed and 
 exercised, by a num b e r of tyrants. 5. Frown 
 
 INDIGNANTLY, UpOll the first DAWNING Of 
 
 an attempt, to alienate any portion of this 
 Union from the rest: the Union — it must 
 be preserved. 6. Drunkenness — destroys 
 more of the human race, and alienates more 
 property, than all the other crimes on earth. 
 7. A day, an hour — of virtuous liberty, is 
 worth a whole eternity in bondage. 8. I tell 
 you,tho' (5) you,- tho' all the (6) world; tho' 
 an angel from (8) HEAVEN — declare the 
 truth of it, I could not believe it. N. B. The 
 words in small capitals have both stress and 
 elevation. 
 
 302. Strong Poots. There are, in all 
 kinds of sentences, paragraphs, speeches, 
 &c, what may be called strong points, which 
 are to be shown, principally, by the voice: 
 hence, the importance of throwing all weak 
 parts into the fcac/f-ground, and bringing out 
 the strong ones — into the /ore-ground. Now 
 if the little words, that are insignificant, are, 
 in their pronunciation and delivery, made 
 significant, the proper effect will be destroy- 
 ed. Therefore, we should never make prom- 
 inent such words as are not emphatic ; and 
 especially, such words as at, by, of, for, from, 
 in, on, up, with, &c, unless they are contras- 
 ted with their opposites: as — of, or for; by, 
 or through; from or to ,- in or out ; on, or 
 under ; up, or down, &c. 
 
 303. Recitations. Frequent recitations, 
 from memory, are very useful, as they oblige 
 the speaker to dwell on the ideas, which he 
 wishes to express, discern their particular 
 meanings, and force, and give him a know- 
 ledge of emphasis, tones, &c, which the 
 pieces require : and they will especially re- 
 lieve him from the influence of school-boy hab- 
 its— of reading differently from conversation, 
 on similar subjects, and afford far greater 
 scope for expression and gestures. 
 
 304. Ethics. Moral Philosophy, — treats 
 of our duties to our Maker, to our fellow- 
 men, and to ourselves ; and the reasons by 
 which those duties are enforced. Its great 
 object seems to be — to promote the cause of 
 virtue, by showing its reasonableness, excel- 
 lence and beatify, and the melancholy effects 
 of neglecting or forsaking it. 
 
 Honor — is an hie, — whose rocky coast 
 When once abandoned, is forever lost. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. He, who goes no further tnan 
 bare justice, stops at the beginning of virtue. 2. 
 The blameless— should not bear the effects of vice. 
 3. The faults, and misfortunes of others, should 
 serve as beacons, to warn us against the causes, 
 by which they have been overwhelmed. 4. Some 
 — have such a love for contention, that they will 
 quarrel, even with a friend, for a matter devoid of 
 all importance. 5. The human mind— can ac- 
 complish almost any thing that it determines to ef- 
 fect ; for patience, and perseverance, surmount every 
 surmountable difficulty. 6. Keep your appetite— 
 under the control of reason. 7. The indulgence 
 of a satirical disposition— is always dangerous : 
 it betrays a malicious spirit, a bad heart, and of- 
 ten creates enmities, and dislikes, that no lapse of 
 years can soften, and death — can hardly extinguish. 
 8. While the tongue and expression of some — 
 seem to be honied, their heart — abounds with vine- 
 gar. 9. Superfluity — often leads to profusion. 10. 
 Characters — in every other respect virtuous and 
 amiable, if tinged with haughtiness and reserve, 
 become odious. 11. Solitude — dulls thought; too 
 much society — dissipates it. 12. The longest life — 
 is but a parcel of moments. 13. Without pru- 
 dence, fortitude is mad. 
 
 Anecdote. A paver, who had often dun- 
 ned a Doctor, was one day answered by him, 
 — " Do you pretend to be paid for such work ? 
 You have spoiled my pavement, and covered 
 it with earth — to hide its defects." " Mine is 
 not the only bad work, that the earth hides; 
 as your practice abundantly proves," — re- 
 joined the man. 
 
 Legendary Tales. In countries, where 
 education and learning abound, legendary 
 and miraculous tales lose ground; exciting 
 but little interest, and less belief, and at last 
 almost becoming a dead letter. Mankind, in 
 a state of ignorance, with little education, 
 are credulous, and fond of the marvellous ; 
 and there have not been wanting, in all ages, 
 men of craft and invention, to gratify that 
 passion in others, and turn it to their own 
 advantage. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. The Bible — has truth for 
 its subject, the mind for its object, and the 
 Father of mind for its Author. 2. Such is the 
 arrangement of Divine Order, in the govern- 
 ment of the universe , that no evil can beprac 
 ticed, or intended, without eventually falling 
 on the contriver. 3. A knowledge of mans 
 physical organization, as well as mental, is 
 essentially requisite for all, who would suc- 
 cessfully cultivate the field of education. 4. 
 Experience — is the knowledge of every thing 
 in the natural world, that is capable of be- 
 ing received through the medium of the senses. 
 5. Where liberty dwells, there — is my coun- 
 try. 6. Intemperance — drives wit out of the 
 head, money out of the pocket, elbows out of 
 the coat, and health out of the body. 7. In 
 the choice of a wife, take the obedient daugh' 
 ter of a good mother.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 107 
 
 305. Emphasis — is made, secondly, by 
 quantity and force; i.e. prolongation of 
 sound, and stress of voice, on either high, low, 
 or medium pitches. 1. Roll on, — thou dark 
 — and deep blue ocean — roll ; Ten thous- 
 and fleets sweep — over thee in vain. 2. 
 Let our object be — our country; our whole 
 country; and nothing but — our country. 
 3. I warn you — do not dare — to lay your 
 hand on the constitution. 4. Hail.' Univer- 
 sal Lord ! Be bounteous still — to give us 
 onlt good ; and if the night — have gathered 
 — aught of evil — or concealed — disperse it 
 now, as light — dispels the dark, 5. A Deity 
 — believed — is joy begun ; a Deity — adored 
 — is joy advanced, — a Deity — beloved — 
 is joy matured. 6. Prayer — ardent — opens 
 heaven,- lets down a stream of glory — on 
 the consecrated hours of man, — in uudience 
 —with the Deitt. N. B. The first Ex. is 
 an instance of the lowest division of subjects 
 — the Natural; the second and third, of the 
 middle division — the Human ; and the fourth 
 and fifth, of the upper — the Divine : see pre- 
 vious article on this subject. 
 
 306. Sheridan, of whose oratorical pow- 
 ers, every elocutionist has heard, after having 
 excited a great interest among his friends, 
 who were filled with hope at his prospects, 
 made a signal failure, on his first appearance 
 in Parliament; insomuch, that he was en- 
 treated never to make another attempt. He 
 nobly replied — " I will ; for by Heaven, it is 
 in me, and it shall come out.'" He did try, 
 and his efforts were crowned with success. 
 In like manner, almost every orator failed at 
 first ; but perseverance made them more than 
 conquerors. It is not unfrequent that the 
 most abashed, and ill-omened, succeed the 
 best. Take courage ; let your motto be " on- 
 ward and upward, and true to the line." 
 
 My crown is in my heart, — not on my head ; 
 Nor decked with diamonds, and Indian stones : 
 Nor to be seen ; my crown — is called — Content; 
 A crown it is — that seldom kings enjoy. 
 If there is a Power above us, 
 (And that there is — all Nature — cries aloud, 
 Thro' all her works,) He — must delight in virtue ; 
 And that which He delights in — must be happy. 
 He hath a heart — as sound as a bell, 
 And his tongue — is the clapper ; 
 For what his heart — thinks, his tongue — speaks. 
 Where'er thou journeyest — or whate'er thy care, 
 My heart shall follow, and my spirit— share. 
 5. American Literature — will find, that the 
 intellectual spirit — is her tree of life ; and 
 the union of the states, — her garden of 
 Paradise. 6. God — is our Father ; and al- 
 though we, as children, may be ever so 
 guilty, his compassion towards us — fails not ; 
 and he will pili/, forgive, and counsel, advise, 
 teach, and lead us out of evil, whenever we 
 sincerely wish it. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A desire to resist oppression — 
 is implanted in the rtaturt of man. 2. The faults 
 and errors oCotliers, are lessons of caution— to our- 
 selves. 3. No shield is so impenetrable, no security 
 total, ;<> a in ml — conscious of its innocence. 
 
 4. Our most delightful enjoyments — are always 
 liable to interruption. 5. If our passions are not 
 kept under control, they will soon master us. 6. 
 Those things that are unbecoming, are unsafe. 7. 
 Ardent spirits — have drowned more people, than 
 all the waters in the world. 8. He, is never tired 
 of listening, who wishes to gain wisdom. 9. All 
 true religion relates to life; and the life of that re- 
 ligion is — to do good from a love of it. 10. A wise 
 man is a great wonder. 11. Be courteous to all, 
 and intimate with few. 12. Defile not your mouth 
 with swearing. 
 
 Anecdote. Laiu Practice. A lawyer told 
 his client, that his opponent — had removed 
 his suit to a higher court : " Let him remove 
 it where he pleases, (quoth the client ;) my 
 attorney will follow it — for money." 
 
 Common Sense. It is in the portico of 
 the Greek sage, that that phrase has received 
 its legitimate explanation ; it is there we are 
 taught, that " common sense" signifies " the 
 sense of the common interest." Yes ! it is the 
 most beautiful truth in morals, that we have 
 no such thing as a distinct or divided interest 
 from our race. In their welfare is ours, and 
 by choosing the broadest paths to effect their 
 happinesss, we choose the surest and the 
 shortest to our own. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The universe — is an em- 
 pire; and God — its sovereign. 2. The smooth- 
 ness of flattery — cannot now avail, — cannot 
 save us, in this rugged and awful crisis. 3. 
 I had much rather see all — industrious and 
 enlightened, — than to see one half of man- 
 kind — slaves to the other, and these — slaves 
 to their passions. 4. The condition of scof- 
 fers, is of all — the most dangerous ; as well 
 from the particular state of mind, that consti- 
 tutes their character, as because they are in- 
 capable of conviction — by argument ; who- 
 ever knew such a one converted to the truth? 
 
 5. Watch against, and suppress — the first 
 motions of spiritual pride ; such as — prone- 
 ness to think too highly of yourselves, or a 
 desire to have others think highly of you, on 
 account of your spiritual attainments. 6. 
 How many villains — walk the earth with 
 credit, from the mere fulfilment of negative 
 decencies. 7. Study history, not so much for 
 its political events, as for a knowledge of hu- 
 man nature. 
 
 Away ! away to the mountain's brow, 
 
 Where the trees are gently waving: 
 Away ! away to the mountain's brow, 
 
 Where the stream is gently laving. 
 Away ! away to the rocky glen, 
 
 Where the deer are wildly bounding ; 
 And the hills shall echo in gladness again 
 
 To the hunters bugle sounding.
 
 108 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 397. Quantityand Rhetorical 
 Pause. 1. Dwell on such words as are expres- 
 sive of the kindlier affections, with a slow 
 and adhesive movement of voice, as if you 
 parted with the ideas reluctantly. 2. Very 
 deliberate subjects require more or less of 
 quantity in their emphasis: so also do the 
 sublime, the grand, and the solemn ; partic- 
 ularly, the reverential, the grave ; so also do 
 earnest entreaty, prayer, deep pathos, &c. 
 Ex. "Join — all ye creatures — to extol — Him 
 — first; Him — last ; Him — midst, and — 
 without end." " O Mary ! dear — departed 
 shade, Where is thy place of blissful rest ? 
 Seest thou thy lover — lowly laid! Hcar'st 
 thou the groans, that rend his breast?" 
 
 308. Read, or rather speak from memory, 
 these lines with quantity, and on the lower 
 pitches of voice. 
 
 Night, (sable goddess) from her ebon throne, 
 In rayless majesty, now stretches/or 
 Her leaden sceptre — o'er a slumbering world. 
 Silence — how dead.' and darkness — liow profound : 
 Nor eye, nor listening ear, an object finds. 
 Creation — sleeps. 'Tis — as if the general pulse 
 Of life — stood still, — and Nature — made a. pause. 
 An awful pause. — prophetic of her end. 
 
 309. Important Considerations. If 
 the evils of tight lacing, and tight dressing 
 could only stop with the guilty, one consola- 
 tion would still be left us ; but even this is 
 denied us : no ! there is not even one drop 
 of joy to be cast into our cup of bitterness — 
 the draught is one of unmingled gall: the 
 human form divine is sadly deformed; the 
 fountain of innumerable evils and diseases is 
 opened by this suicidal practice ; and thous- 
 ands of human beings are yearly coming 
 into life, cursed from head to foot, from mind 
 to body, with the awful effects of this infer- 
 nal fashion, which originated in the basest 
 passions of the human heart. Oh, wlio can 
 measure the accumulating woe, which this 
 accursed custom has entailed, and is yet en- 
 tailing on the human race ! 
 
 Anecdote. To prevent Suicide. A Hi- 
 bernian Senator, speaking on the subject of 
 preventing suicide, said, — " The only way / 
 can conceive, of stopping the business, is, — 
 to make it a capital offence, punishable with 
 death." 
 
 O how weak 
 Is mortal man .' How trifling — how confin'd 
 His scope of vision .' — PufTd with confidence, 
 Ills phrase — grows big with immortality; 
 And he, poor insect of a summer's day, 
 Dreams of eternal honors to his name ; 
 Of endless glory, and perennial bays. 
 He idly reasons of Eternity, 
 As of the train of ages, — when, alas ! 
 Ten thousand thousand of his centuries 
 Are, in Comparison, a little point, 
 Too trivial for account. 
 
 Unlearn the evils you have learned. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. You cannot appease envy 
 even by sacrificing virtue. 2. The envious man 
 grows base, by contemplating the success of an- 
 other. 3. A government, that undervalues the af- 
 fections of the people, and expects to find a firm 
 basis in terrors, will be mistaken, and short-lived. 
 4. He, who passes over a crime, unreproved, or 
 unpunished, encourages its repetition. 5. He. 
 who controls his passions, subdues his greatest 
 enemy. 6. He, alone is wise, that can adapt him- 
 self to all the contingencies of life; but ihefool— 
 vainly contends, and struggles against the stream. 
 7. The ways of the lazy — are as a hedge of 
 thorns. 8. To a lazy man — every exertion is pain- 
 ful, and every movement a labor. 9. Innocence — 
 and mysteriousness — seldom dwell together. 10. It 
 is folly — to expect justice — at the hands of the 
 unjust. 11. Great are the charms of novelty. 12. 
 Custom — is no small matter. 13. Consider thy 
 ways, and he icise. 
 
 Humbugs. All new developments of 
 truth — are called, by many, who do not ap- 
 preciate them, or dare to think and act for 
 themselves — " Humbugs :*' and this dreadful 
 name — has no doubt had the effect — to lead 
 some — to condemn them, without further in- 
 quiry. But the worst of all humbugs, the. 
 most deplorable of all delusions — is that, 
 which leads men to shut their eyes to the 
 truth, lest they should be laughed at — for 
 acknowledging it 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is not this world — a world 
 of dreams, and the spirit-world — a world of 
 realities? 2. Some are only in the love of 
 knowing what is good, and true; others, of 
 understanding them; and others — of living 
 according to them ; to which class do I be- 
 long 1 3. Xerxes — whipped the sea, because 
 it would not obey him. 4. That, which some 
 people pride themselves in, often becomes 
 the cause of their undoing ; and what they 
 very much dislike, becomes the only thing 
 that saves them. 5. Possession — is eleven 
 points of the law .- hence, never let a valua- 
 ble thing go out of your possession, without 
 an ample security. 6. The world below — 
 is a glass, in which we may see the world 
 above : remove the vail, and see where spirit. 
 and matter are connected. 7. The heart-Mt 
 prayer, only, is available ; and to produce it, 
 there must be deep-felt want ; and the strong- 
 er it operates, the more perfect, and accepta- 
 ble must be the prayer. 
 
 " Oh ! tell me, step-dame Nature, tell, 
 Where shall thy wayward child abide? 
 
 On what fair strand his spirit dwell, 
 When Jr/ehas spent its struggling tide? 
 
 Shall hope no more her taper burn, 
 
 Queneh'd — in the tears that sorrow sends? 
 
 Nor from Ihe feast, misfortune spurn 
 The wishful wretch, that o'er it bends ?" 
 
 " Can storied urn, or animated bust, 
 
 Back to its mansion, call the fleeting breath* 
 
 Can honor's voice — provoke the silent dust? 
 Or flatfry soothe the dull,cold esr of death?
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 109 
 
 310. Emphasis— by prolongation, and de- 
 pressed monotone : that is, quantity of voice 
 on the first, second, or third note: it is some- 
 times used in the grave and sublime, and pro- 
 duces astonishing effects. Monotony— occurs 
 when the voice is inflected neither up nor 
 down, but is confined to a few words. The 
 
 figures refer to the notes of the diatonic 
 scale. The following free translation of a 
 paragraph from one of Cicero's orations, will 
 serve as a good illustration : but no one 
 should attempt it, without committing it to 
 memory. 
 
 311. (Commence ox the fourth note.) 
 " I appeal to you — ye hills, and groves of 
 (5) Alba, and your demolished (6) altars! I 
 call you to (8) witness! (4) whether your 
 (5) altars, your (6) divinities, your (3) pow- 
 ers ! (5) which Clodius had polluted with all 
 kindsof (6) wickedness, (5) did not (4) avenge 
 themselves, when this wretch was (3) extir- 
 pated. (1) And thou, holy (2) Jupiter! (3) 
 from the (4) height of this (5) sacred (6) 
 mount, whose lakes — and groves — he had so 
 often (3) contaminated.'''' 
 
 COLUMBIA! Columbia! to glory arise. 
 
 The queen of the world, and the child of the skies ; 
 
 Thy genius commands thee ; with rapture behold, 
 
 While ages — on ages thy splendors unfold. 
 
 Thy reign is the last— and the noblest of time ; 
 
 Most fruitful thy soil, most inviting thy clime; 
 
 Let the crimes of the east— ne'er encrimson thy name ; 
 
 Be freedom, and science, and virtue— thy fame. 
 
 'iVi. The only way in which children, or 
 adults, can be taught to read, or speak, natu- 
 rally, is — to memorize short or longer sen- 
 tences, and deliver them in a perfectly intelli- 
 gent, impressive, and unrestrained manner. 
 Abcdarians: first teach them the sounds of 
 the vowels; then of the consonants, inter- 
 spersing the exercises with select, or original 
 sentences. Ex. " Time and tide — wait for 
 no man." Or, if it is a rainy day, " This is 
 a very rainy day." If pleasant, "This is a 
 delightful day." Which sentences, after be- 
 ing recited in concert, should be spoken by 
 the class individually. In this way, even 
 small children may be taught a great variety 
 of things, natural and spiritual ,■ and an im- 
 mense field of usefulness opened before the 
 rnind of the real teacher : i. e. one who teach- 
 es from the love of teaching ; and no others 
 should engage in it. 
 
 IVotes. 1. Remember — the figures, placed before words in 
 sentences, indicate the pitch of voice, and have reference to the 
 diatonic note; they are aids to break up the monotonous delivery. 
 2. Still continue your efforts to smooth the apparent roughness of 
 the notations, in regard to the dash, (— ) pauses, (,;:?!) and 
 Empluisis : glide out of the mechanical into the natural. 
 
 There is, in every human heart, 
 Some — not completely barren part, 
 Where seeds of truth — and love might grow, 
 And flowers — of generous virtue blow ; 
 To plant, to watch, to water there — 
 This — be our duty, and our care. 
 
 K 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A mind cotiscious of its integ- 
 rity, — is a most noble possession. 2. In acquir- 
 ing knowledge, consider how you may render it 
 useful to society. 3. Avoid undue excitement on 
 trivial occasions. 4 When engaged in a good 
 cause, never look back. 5. Poverty — is no excuse 
 for sinning. 6. Never repeat in one company, 
 what is said in another; for all conversation, is 
 tacitly understood — to be confidential. 7. Let 
 reason — go before every enterprise, and counsel — 
 before every action. 8. Look on slanderers — as 
 enemies to society ; as persons destitute of honor, 
 honesty, and humanity. 9. Divisions, and con- 
 tentions — are upheld by pride, and self-love. 10. 
 Patience, when subjected to trials that are too 
 severe, is sometimes converted into rage. 11. 
 Avoid match-makers. 12. Virtue — is often 
 laughed at. 
 
 Anecdote. Lord Albermarle — was the 
 lover of Mademoiselle Gaucher, (Gavf-shay.) 
 As they were walking together one evening, 
 he perceived her eyes fixed on a star, and 
 said to her " Do not look at it, my dear ,- I 
 cannot give it you." ''Never," says Mar- 
 monfel, " did love — express itself more deli- 
 cately." 
 
 Law — is law — law — is law; and as in 
 such, and so forth, and hereby, and aforesaid, 
 provided always, nevertheless, notwithstand- 
 ing. Law — is like a country dance; people 
 are led up and down in it, till they are tired. 
 Law — is like a book of surgery ; there are a 
 great many desperate cases in it It is also 
 like physic ; they that take the least of it, are 
 best off. Law — is like a homely gentlewo- 
 man, very well to follow. Law — is also like 
 a scolding wife, very bad when it follows us. 
 Law — is like a new fashion, people are be- 
 witched to get into it: it is also like bad 
 weatlier, most people are glad when they get 
 out of it. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Are we not apt to be proud 
 of that, which is not our own ? 2. It is a less 
 crime — to gnaw a man's fingers with your 
 teeth, than to mangle his reputation with 
 your tongue. 3. It is better to yield grace- 
 fully, than to be held up as a spectacle of 
 vanquished, yet impertinent obstinacy. 4. 
 Really learned persons — never speak of hav- 
 ing finished their education: for they con- 
 tinue students, as long as they live. 5. Equivo- 
 cation — is a mere expedient — to avoid telling 
 the truth, without verbally telling a lie. 6. 
 True philosophy and contempt of the Deity, 
 are diametrically opposed to each other. 7. 
 Sensual good, has sensual truth for its object; 
 natural good has an order of natural truth, 
 and spiritual good has spiritual truth, agree- 
 ing with the spiritual sense of the Bible. 
 No flocks, that range the valley free, 
 
 To slaughter — do I condemn : 
 Taught by that power, that pities me, 
 I learn to pity them.
 
 110 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 313. Rules. It is impossible to give 
 rules — for reading every sentence, or indeed 
 any sentence ; much more is left to the pupil, 
 than can be written. All that is here at- 
 tempted — is, a meagre outline of the subject; 
 enough, however, for every one who is deter- 
 mined to succeed, and makes the necessary 
 application ,• and too much for such as are 
 of an opposite character. The road is point- 
 ad out, and all the necessaries provided for 
 the journey ; but each must do the traveling, 
 or abide the consequences. Be what ought 
 to be, and success is yours. 
 
 (3) No radiant pearl, which crested fortune wears, 
 
 (4) No gem, that twinkling, hangs from beauty's ears: 
 
 (5) Nor the bright stars, which night's blue arch adorn, 
 
 (6) Nor rising sun — that gilds the eternal morn, — 
 (8) Shine — with such lustre, as the tear that breaks, 
 (6) For other's woe, down virtues manly cheek. 
 
 In reading, (rather reciting) these beautiful 
 lines, the voice commences, as indicated by 
 the figures, gradually rises, then yields a lit- 
 tle; till it comes to the word 'shine,' which 
 is on the 8th note ; and then it gradually de- 
 scends to the close; because such are the 
 thoughts, and the feelings. Get the inside ,■ 
 never live out of doors ; grasp the thoughts, 
 and then let the words flow fromfeeling. 
 
 314. Opening the Mouth. This is 
 among the most important duties of the elo- 
 cutionist, and singer ,- more fail in this par- 
 ticular, than in any other: indistinctness and 
 stammering are the sad effects of not open- 
 ing the mouth wide enough. Let it be your 
 first object to obtain the proper positions of 
 the vocal organs: for which purpose, practice 
 the vocal analysis, as here presented. The 
 first effort is — separating the lips and teeth ; 
 which will not only enable you to inhale and 
 exhale freely, through the nose, when speak- 
 ing and singing, but avoid uneasiness in the 
 chest, and an unpleasant distortion of the fea- 
 tures. The second is, a simultaneous action 
 of the lips, teeth, and tongue: let these re- 
 marks be indelibly stamped upon your 
 memory ; for they are of immense practical 
 importance. 
 
 Anecdote. Alexander and the Pirate. 
 We too often judge of men — by the splendor, 
 and not the merit of their actions. Alexan- 
 der — demanded of the Pirate, whom he had 
 taken, by what right — he infested the seas ? 
 "By the same right," replied he boldly, 
 " that you enslave the world, I — am called a 
 robber, because I have only one small vessel ,■ 
 but you — are called a conqueror, because you 
 command grent fleets and navies.'" 
 The best contrived deceit — 
 
 Will hurt its own contriver ; 
 And perfidy — doth often cheat — 
 Its author's purse — of every stiver. 
 The man, that's resolute, and ./'«*/, 
 Firm to his principles — and trust, 
 Nor hopes, nor fears, — can bind. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A great fortune, in the hands 
 otnfool, is a great mis-fortune. 2. Too many 
 resolve, then re resolve, and die the same. 3. 
 Never give the tongue full liberty, hut keep it 
 under control. 4. Chttractii — is the measure of 
 man and woman. 5. We may die of a surf tit, as 
 well as of hunger. G. Truth — is an ornament, 
 and an instrument. 7. If we meet evil company, 
 it is no reason we should keep it. 8. Provide 
 for the worst, hut hope for the best. 9. Though 
 he is wise, that can teach the most, yet he, that 
 learns, and practices what he learns, is wiser. 
 10. Never be without good books. II. Time — 
 is the herald of truth. 12. Manners make the 
 man. 13. Dissembled holiness, is double ini- 
 quity. 14. Conscience — is in the chamber of 
 justice. 
 
 Oratory. Eloquence — may be considered 
 as the soul, or animating principle of dis- 
 course; and is dependent on intellectual 
 energy, and intellectual attainments. Elo- 
 cution — is the embodying form, or represen- 
 tative power ; dependent on exterior accom- 
 plishments, and on the cultivation of the or- 
 gans. Oratory — is the complicated and vital 
 existence, resulting from the perfect harmony 
 and combination of Eloquence and Elocution. 
 
 Varieties. 1 . Is there not the same dif- 
 ference — between actual and hereditary evil, 
 as between an inclination to do a thing, and 
 the commission of the act ? 2. Whoever has 
 nattered his friend successfully, must at once 
 think himself & knave, and his friend a fool. 
 
 3. Unfriended, indeed, is he, who has no 
 friend good enough — to tell him his faults. 
 
 4. If those, who are called good singers, 
 were as sensible of their errors in reading, as 
 they would be, if similar ones were made 
 in their singing, they would be exceedingly 
 mortified, and chagrined. 5. The sacred 
 light of Scripture — should be shed upon the 
 canvas of the ivorld's history, as well as on 
 that of humanity. 6. The theology of crea- 
 tion — was revealed to the earliest ages ; and 
 the science of creation, is now beginning to 
 be revealed to Us. 7. What is most spiritual 
 — is most rational, if rightly understood ; 
 and it also admits of a perfect illustration — 
 by rational and natural things: to follow 
 God, and to follow right — and pure reason, 
 is all one ; and we never give offence to Him, 
 if we da that, which such a reason requires. 
 
 THE PROGRESS OF LIFE. 
 I dreamed — I saw a little rosy child, 
 
 With flaxen ringlets — in a garden playing ; 
 
 Now stopping here, and then afar o_£/" straying, 
 As flower, or butt crfly— his feet beguiled. 
 
 Twas changed. One summer's day I stept aside, 
 .To let him pass ; his race — and manhood seeming, 
 And that full eye of blue — was fondly beaming 
 
 On a fair maiden, whom he called " his Bride /" 
 Once more ; 'twas autu-mn, and the cheerful fire 
 
 I saw a group — if youthful forms surrounding, 
 
 The room — with harmless pleasantry resounding, 
 And, in the midst, I marked the smiling Sire. 
 
 The heavens were clouded ! and I heard the tone, 
 
 Of a slow — moving bell — the white haired man was gone.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 Ill 
 
 315. As Emphasis is the same thing as 
 Accent, only more of it ; so, it is inseparably 
 connected with the Pauses; indeed, what- 
 ever distinguishes one word from the others, 
 may be called Emphasis; which is some- 
 times only another name for Expression : it 
 is, at least, one of the mediums of expression. 
 Hence, Emphasis is often exhibited in con- 
 nection with a Rhetorical Pause, placed be- 
 fore, or after, emphatic words, which may 
 beelevated, or depressed, -with force and quan- 
 tity, according to sentiment. When this 
 pause is made after the important word, or 
 words, it causes the mind to revert to what 
 was last said ; and when it is made before 
 such word, the mind is led to anticipate 
 something worthy of particular attention. 
 The book is full of illustrations. 
 
 316. Ex. 1. Benevolence — is one of the 
 brightest gems — in the crown of christian per- 
 fection. 2. Melody — is an agreeable succes- 
 sion of sounds; Harmony — an agreeable 
 concordance of sounds. 3. Homer — was the 
 greater genius ; Virgil — the better artist : 
 in one, we most admire the main ; in the other 
 — the work ; Homer — hurries us with com 1 - 
 manding impetuosity ; Virgil — leads us with 
 an attractive majesty. Homer — scatters with 
 a generous profusion ; Virgil — bestows, with 
 a careful magnificence. 4. What man could 
 do, is done already ; (8) Heaven — and (5) 
 earth — will witness, — if — R-o-m-e — m-u-s-t 
 f-a-ll, — that we are innocent. 
 
 Note. Prolong the words with the hyphens between the 
 letters. 
 
 317. Political Economy — teaches us 
 to investigate the nature, sources, and proper 
 uses of national ivealth ; it seems to bear the 
 same relation to the whole country, that Do- 
 mestic Economy does to an individual fami- 
 ly: for, tho' it generally relates to the ivealth 
 of nations, it leads us to examine many points 
 of comfort and well-being, that are closely 
 connected with the acquisition, and expendi- 
 ture of property. Its connection with le'gis- 
 lation and government are self-evident ; yet 
 every one may derive important lessons, from 
 a knowledge of its facts-arid principles. 
 
 Anecdote. All have their Care. Two 
 merchants, conversing together about the 
 hardness of the times, and observing a flock 
 of pigeons, one said to the other, — "How 
 happy those pigeons are ! tliey have no bills 
 and acceptances to provide for." " Indeed," 
 said the other, " you are much mistaken ; for 
 they have their bills to provide for as well as 
 we." 
 
 When adverse winds — and rvaves arise, 
 And in my heart — despondence sighs; 
 When life — her throng of cares reveals, 
 And weakness — o'er my spirit steals, 
 Grateful — I hear the kind decree, 
 " That, as my day, my strength — shall be." 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Nothing overcomes passion — 
 sooner than silence. 2. Precepts — may lead, but 
 examples — draw. 3. Rebel not against the dictates 
 of reason and conscience. 4. Sincerity — is the pa- 
 rent of truth. 5. The loquacity of fools — is a lec- 
 ture to the wise. 6. Unruly passions — destroy the 
 peace of the soul. 7. Valor — can do but little, 
 without discretion. 8. Modesty— -is one of the chief 
 ornaments of youth. 9. Never insult the poor; 
 poverty — entitles one \o our pity. 10. Our reputa- 
 tion, virtue, and happiness — greatly depend on the 
 choice of our companions. 11. Wisdom — is the 
 greatest wealth. 12. Pride — is a great thief. 
 
 Laconics. No more certain is it, that the 
 flower was made to waft perfume, than that 
 woman's destiny — is a ministry of love , a life 
 of the affections. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Those authors, (says Dr. 
 Johnson,) are to be read at school, that supply 
 most axioms of prudence, and most principles 
 of moral truth. 2. The little and short say- 
 ings of wise and excellent men, (saith Bishop 
 Tillotson,) are of great value ; like the dust 
 of gold, or, the least sparks of diamonds. 3. 
 The idle, who are wise rather for this world 
 than the next, are fools at large. 4. Let all 
 your precepts be succint, and clear, that 
 ready wits may comprehend them. 5. None 
 — better guard against a cheat, than he, who 
 is a knave complete. 6. Scarcely an ill — to 
 human life — belongs ; but what our follies 
 cause, or mutual wrongs. 7. What our Lord 
 said to all, is applicable to all, at all times ; 
 namely, " watch, v — and it appears to relate 
 to the admission of every thought and desire, 
 into the mind. 
 
 THE MOTHER PERISHING IN A SNOW-STORM. 
 " In the year 1821, a Mrs. Blake perished in a snow-storm in the 
 night-time, while traveling over a spur of the Green Mountains 
 in Vermont She had an infant with her, which was found alive 
 and well in the morning, being carefully wrapped in the mother'* 
 clothing." 
 
 The cold winds — swept the mountain's height, 
 
 And pathless — was the dreary wild, 
 And, 'mid ihe cheerless hours of night, 
 
 A mother wander'd — with her child : 
 As through the drifting snow she press'd, 
 The babe — was sleeping — on her breast. 
 And colder still the winds did blow, 
 
 And darker hours of night came on, 
 And deeper grew the drifting snow : 
 
 Her limbs — were chiWd, her strength — wasgoru ' 
 "Oh, God!" she cried, in accents wild, 
 ; ' If /must perish, save my child!" 
 She stripp'd her mantle from her breast, 
 
 And bared her bosom to the storm, 
 And round the child — she wrapped the vest, 
 
 And smiled — to think her babe was warm. 
 With one cold kiss — one tear she shed, 
 And sunk — upon her snowy bed. 
 At dawn — a traveler passed by, 
 
 And saw her — 'neath a snowy vail; 
 The frost of death — was in her eye, 
 
 Her cheek was cold, and hard, and pale; 
 He moved the robe from off the child, 
 I The babe look'd up — and sweetly smiled '
 
 112 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 318. Emphasis, in connection with the 
 Rhetorical Pause. I. A friend — cannot be 
 known — in prosperity ; and an enemy can- 
 not be hidden — in adversity. 
 
 Passions — are winds — to urge us o'er the wave, 
 Reason — the rudder — to direct — or save. 
 
 He — raised a mortal — to the skies, 
 
 She — drew an angel — down. 
 4. Charity — suflereth long, and is (3) kind : (4) 
 charity — envieth not ; (5) charity — vaunieth 
 not itself; (3) is not puffed up,- (4) doth not 
 behave itself (5) unseemly ,• (6) seeketh not 
 her own ; (5) is not easily (4) provoked ; (3) 
 thinketh no evil; (5) rejoiceth — not in (4) 
 iniquity, but (5) rejoiceth in the truth ; (4) 
 beareth all things ; (5) believeth all things, (6) 
 hopeth all things; (7) endureth all things; 
 (6) charity — (S) never faileth. 
 
 319. The Three Degrees of Speech. 
 There are three different modes in which one 
 may read and speak ; only two of which, un- 
 der any circumstances, can be right. The 
 first is — reading and speaking by word, 
 without having any regard to the sentiment ; 
 the second is — reading or speaking only by 
 word and thought ; and the third is — read- 
 ing and speaking by word, thought and feel- 
 ling — all combined, and appropriately man- 
 ifested. In the Greek language, we find these 
 three modes definitly marked by specific 
 words, such as lalteo, eipo and EIRO. Chil- 
 dren are usually taught the first, instead of 
 the third, and then the second and third — 
 combined: hence, very few of them ever 
 have any conception of the meaning of the 
 words they use, or of the subject matter about 
 which they are reading : they seem to regard 
 these as something foreign to the object. 
 Here we again see the natural truth of an- 
 other scripture declaration: "The letter kil- 
 leth : the spirit giveth life." 
 
 And from the prayer of want, the plaint of woe ; 
 Oh ! never, never — turn away thine ear : 
 Forlorn, in this bleak wilderness below, [hear. 
 
 Ah ! what were man, should Heaven — refuse to 
 To others do — (the law is not severe;) 
 What— to thyself — thou wishest to be done; 
 Forgive ihy foes, and love thy parents dear, 
 And friends and native land ; nor those alone, {oum. 
 All human iveal, or woe, learn thou to make thine 
 Anecdote. Mahomet — made his people 
 believe, that he would call a hill to him ; and, 
 from the top of it, offer up his prayers for the 
 observers of his law. The people assembled ; 
 Mahomet called the hill again and again to 
 come to him ; and the hill not moving, he 
 was not at all abashed at it ; but put it off 
 with a jest; saying — "If the hill will not 
 iOome to Mahomet, he — will go to the hill." 
 
 When people— once are in the wrong, 
 
 Eaeh line they add — is much too long ; 
 
 Who fastest walks, but walks astray, 
 
 Is only furthest — from his way. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Every thing — tends to educate 
 us. 2. Always have a good object in view. 3. Ac- 
 tions — should be led by knowledge ; and knowledge 
 followed by actions. 4. It is better to be saved, with- 
 out a precedent, than damned by example. 5. There 
 is no security among evil companions. G. Never be 
 unwilling to teach, if you knoiv ; nor ashamed to 
 learn, if you can. 7. Better yourself when young; 
 you will want rest in old age. 8. When you find 
 yourself inclined to be angry, speak in a low tone 
 of voice. 9. Bear — and forbear — is excellent phi- 
 losophy. 10. Seek — and practice — the truth, and 
 you are made— forever. 11. Lookers on see, more 
 than players. 12. Wake not a sleeping lion. 
 
 Laconics. Sincerity — should be the pru- 
 mng-knife of friendship, and not the mon- 
 ster scythe — of an unfeeling rudeness, which, 
 for one weed that it eradicates, mows down a 
 dozen of those tender flowers, which bloom — 
 only on our affections. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Our Orators, (says Cicero,) 
 are, as it were, the actors of truth itself,- 
 and the players are the imitators of truth. 
 2. Whence this disdain of life, in every 
 breast, but from a notion — on their minds 
 impress'd, that all, who, for their country die, 
 are bless' d. 3. You'll find the friendship of 
 the world — is show ; all — outward show. 
 4. Errors, like straws upon the surface flow : 
 He, who would search for pearls — must dive 
 below. 5. What you keep by you, you may 
 change and mend; but words, once spoke, 
 can never be recalled. 6. Let thy discourse 
 be such, that thou mayest give profit to oth- 
 ers, or, from them receive. 7. Beware of ever 
 exceeding the boundaries of truth, in any 
 form ; for the mind loses strength, whenev- 
 er it puts its foot beyond the circle, or passes 
 the boundaries. 
 
 THE HARVEST MOON. 
 
 All hail! thou lovely queen of night, 
 
 Bright empress of the stary sky ! 
 The meekness — of thy silvery light 
 
 Beams gladness — on the gazer's eye, 
 While, from thy peerless throne on high 
 
 Thou shinest bright— us cloudless noon, 
 And bidd'st the shades of darkness fly 
 
 Before thy glory — Harvest moon ! 
 In the deep stillness of the night, 
 
 When weary labor is at rest, 
 How lovely is the scene ! — how bright 
 
 The wood — the lawn — the mountain's breast. 
 When thou, fair moon of Harvest, hast 
 
 Thy radiant glory all unfurled, 
 And sweetly smilest in the west, 
 
 Far down — upon the silent world. 
 Shine on, fair orb of light! and smile 
 
 Till autumn months — have passed away, 
 And labor — hath forgot the toil 
 
 He bore — in summer's sultry ray; 
 And when the reapers — end the day, 
 
 Tired with the burning heat of noon, 
 They'll come — with spirits light and gay, 
 
 And bless thee — lovely Harvest Moon !
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 113 
 
 320. Emphasis — by a pause just before, 
 or after, the important word. The pause be- 
 fore — awakens curiosity, and excites expec- 
 tation ; offer — carries back the mind to what 
 was last said. How would a tyrant, after 
 having ruled with a rod of iron, and shown 
 compassion to none, speak of his own death, 
 in allusion to the setting sun, in a tropical 
 climate ; where the sun is severely hot as long 
 as it shines, and when it sets, it is very soon 
 dark? 1. (5) "And now — my race — of ter- 
 ror — run, (6) Mine — be the eve — of tropic (6) 
 sun; No pale (6) gradations — quench his 
 ray; (5) No twilight (7) dews — his wrath al- 
 lay : (4) With (5) disk, (like battle target)— 
 red, (6) He rushes — t' his burning bed, (5) 
 Dyes the wide wave — with bloody (6) light ; 
 Then sinks — at once — (2) and all is (1) 
 night" The last clause, pronounced in a 
 deep monotone, and a pause before it, adds 
 much to its beauty and grandeur. 2. " Will 
 all great Neptune's ocean — wash — this blood 
 — clean — from my hands 1 No • these, my 
 hands, will rather the multitudinous sea — in- 
 carnadine: making the green— (1) one red." 
 Macbeth's hands are so deeply stained, that, 
 to wash them in the ocean, would make it red 
 with blood. 
 
 SATAN, LAMENTING TITE LOSS OF HEAVEN, AND 
 INVOKING HELL. 
 
 ■' Is th is the region, this the soil, the clime,' 1 ' — 
 Said then the lost archangel, " this the seat, 
 That we must change — for heaven? 
 This the mournful gloom — 
 
 For that celestial ligitt ? Farewell, happy fields, 
 Where joy— forever dwells. Hail, horrors. — hail 
 Infernal world ! And thou — profoundest hell, 
 Receive — thy new — possessor .'" 
 
 THE DRUNKARD. 
 
 a Hand me the bowl — ye jocund band," — 
 
 He said, " 'twill rouse my mirth ;" 
 But conscience — seized his trembling hand, 
 
 And dashed the cup — to earth. 
 
 He looked around, he blushed, he laugh'd, — 
 
 He sipped the sparkling wave; 
 In it, he read, — " who drinks this draught, 
 
 Shall fill— a murderer's grave." 
 
 He grasped the bowl, — to seek relief; — 
 
 No more — his conscience said ; 
 His iosoOT-friend — was sunk in grief, 
 
 Wis, children — begged for bread. 
 
 Thro' haunts of horror — and of strife, 
 
 He passed down — life's dark tide; 
 He cursed — his beggared babes — and wife; 
 
 He cursed his God, — and died.' 
 
 321. Creation. If we studied creation 
 more, our minds would much sooner become 
 developed ,- then, the heavens, the earth, the 
 water, with their respective, various, and nu- 
 merous inhabitants, the productions, natures, 
 sympathies, antipathies ; their uses, benefits 
 and pleasures, would be better understood by 
 us: and eternal wisdom, power, majesty and 
 goodness, would be very conspicuous, thro' 
 15 
 
 their sensible and passing forms ; the world, 
 wearing the marks of its Maker, whose stamp 
 is everywhere visible, and whose character 
 is legible to all, who are willing to under- 
 bill nil. and would become hajiju/. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. An oak tree — is not felled with 
 a blow. 2. Beware of him, who is obliged to 
 guard his reputation. 3. Concealing faults — is 
 but adding to them. 4. Defile not your mouth with 
 impure words. 5. Envy— preys on itself; flattery 
 — is nauseous — to the truly wise. 6. Gluttony — 
 kills more than the sword. 7. Hasty resolutions 
 seldom speed well. 8. Inconstancy — is the attend- 
 ant of a weak mind. 9. Keep good company, 
 and be one of the number. 10. While one is base, 
 none can be entirely free and noble. 11. Sin — is 
 the parent of disease. 12. Oflener ask, than decide 
 questions. 13. Avoid all superfluities. 
 
 Anecdote. Witty Reply. A gentleman 
 lately complimented a lady, on her improved 
 appearance. "You are guilty of flattery," 
 said the lady. " Not so," replied he ; " for 
 you are as plump as a partridge" "At 
 first," said she, — " I thought you guilty of 
 flattery only ; but I now find you actually 
 make game of me." 
 
 Marlt to Hit. Never forget, that by your 
 advancement, you have become an object of 
 envy — to those whom you have outstripped 
 — in the race of life, and a tacit reproach — to 
 their want of energy or capacity, which they 
 never forgive. You must, therefore, lay your 
 account — to be made a mark for " envy, ha- 
 tred, and malice, and all uncharitableness." 
 Varieties. 1. We have three orders, or 
 degrees of faculties ; the religious, aivil and 
 scientific; the first, regards the Deify ; the 
 second, Humanity ; and the third, Nature ; 
 i. e. the Workman and his works. 2. It is 
 the object of the Bible — to teach religious, ra- 
 ther than scientific truths. 3. Cannot our 
 minds — be imbued with the spirit of heaven ; 
 or tainted with the breath of Hell? 4. In 
 man, we see blended the geological, the vege- 
 table, and animal : to which is superadded, 
 the human; all harmonizing, and yet each 
 successive series predominates over the pre- 
 ceding one; till at length, the human rises 
 above every thing ; earth — passes away, and 
 heaven— is all in all. 5. Let your trust be so 
 implicit — in the Divine Providence, that all 
 things will be disposed for the best, after you 
 have done the part assigned, that your only 
 care shall be, how you may perform the 
 greatest amount of good, of wliich your being 
 is capable. 
 
 This world's a hive, you know, 'tis said, 
 Whose bees — are men, ('tis true a.s funny,) 
 
 And some — fill cells — with bitter bread, 
 While others gather sweetest honey ; 
 
 Yet each, alike, his duty does, 
 
 Each — brings what's needful for the other; 
 
 Though divers ways — they hum and buz, 
 Yet all obey the common mother. 
 k2
 
 114 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 332. Emphasis. On every page may be 
 found nearly all the principles of elocution ; 
 and in aiming at a compliance with the rules 
 given, great care must be taken to avoid a 
 stiff, and formal mode of reading and speak- 
 ing. We must never become enslaved to 
 thought alone, which rules with a rod of iron : 
 but yield to feeling, when it is to predomi- 
 nate : in a perfect blending of feeling, thought 
 and action, there is all the freedom and grace- 
 fulness of nature ; provided they are in har- 
 mony with nature. It is better to be natural, 
 than mechanically correct. Every thought 
 and feeling has its peculiar tone of voice, by 
 which it is to be expressed, and which is ex- 
 actly suited to the degree of internal feeling : 
 in the proper use of these tones, most of the 
 life , spirit, beauty, and effect of delivery con- 
 sists. Hence, emphasis, or expresswn, is al- 
 most infinite in variety ,- yet none should be 
 discouraged; because we cannot do every 
 tiling, is no reason why we should not try to 
 do something. 
 
 323. Miscellaneous. 1. In your con- 
 versation, be cautious what you speak, to 
 whom you speak, how }'ou speak, when you 
 speak; and what you sjjeak, speak wisely, 
 and truly. 2. A fool's heart — is in his tongue ,- 
 but a wise man's tongue — is in his heart. 3. 
 Few things — engage the attention — and af- 
 fections of men — more than a handsome ad- 
 dress, and a graceful conversed ion. 4. For 
 one — great genius, who has written a little 
 book, we have a thousand — little geniuses, 
 who have written great books. 5. Words — 
 are but air ; and both — are capable of much 
 condensation. 6. Nature — seldom inspires 
 a strong desire for any object, without fur- 
 nishing the ability — to attain it. 7. All — is 
 not gold — that glitters. 8. If I were an 
 American — as I am an Englishman, while 
 a. foreign troop — was landed in my country, 
 I never — would lay down my arms ; no, — (5) 
 never ! (4) never ! (2) never ! 9. The price 
 of Liberty — is eternal vigilance. 10. The 
 true disciples of Nature, are regardless who 
 conducts them, provided she be the leader ; 
 for Nature, like truth — is immutable. 
 There is a tide — in the affairs of men, 
 Which, taken at the flood, — leads on to foetune ; 
 Omitted, all the voyage of their life — 
 Is hound in shallows — and in miseries : 
 On stick a full sea — are we — now afloat, 
 And we must take the current, when it serves, 
 Or lose our ventures. 
 
 Anecdote. One thing at a time. The 
 famous pensioner of Holland, who was the 
 greatest genius of his time, and a famous pol- 
 itician, on being asked, how he could trans- 
 act such a variety of business, without con- 
 .fusion, replied, that he never did but one 
 thing at a time. 
 
 Face to face — the truth comes out. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. The foreknowledge of an ap- 
 proaching evil, is a benefit of no small magnitude 
 2. We may get a world of false love, for a little 
 honesty. 3. The love of mankind — may be good 
 while it lasts; but the love of God — is everlasting. 
 4. Too many condemn the just, and not a few 
 justify the wicked. 5. Some people's threats — are 
 larger than their hearts. 6. Discreet stages-make 
 short journeys. 7. Imitate the good, but avoid the 
 evil. S. Rather do good, without a pattern, than 
 evil, by imitation. 9. Prize a good character above 
 any other good. 10. Well qualified teachers — are 
 benefactors of their race. 11. Plain dealing is a 
 jewel. 12. Perfect love — casteth oat fear. 
 
 Science. Science, the partisan of no coun- 
 try, but the beneficent patroness of all, has 
 liberally opened a temple, where all may 
 meet. She never inquires about the country, 
 or sect, of those who seek admission ; she 
 never allots a higher, or a lower place, from 
 exaggerated national claims, or unfounded 
 national antipathies. Her influence on the 
 mind, like that of the sun on the chilled 
 earth, has long been preparing it for higher 
 cultivation and farther improvement. The 
 philosopher of owe country should not see an 
 enemy in the philosopher of another ; he 
 should take his seat in the temple of science, 
 and ask not who sits beside him. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is not the innocence of 
 flowers enough to make wicked persons blush 
 — to behold it? 2. Are there not as many 
 beautiful flowers in the other world, as there 
 are in this? 3. Those are the best diversions, 
 that relieve the mind, and exercise the body, 
 with the least expense of time and money. 
 4. Give us knowledge of our own, and we 
 will persevere. 5. Let us call tyrants — ty- 
 rants : and maintain, that freedom comes 
 only, by the grace of God. 
 Truth — needs no champion; in the infinite deep 
 Of everlasting Soul — her strength abides: 
 From Nature's heart — her mighty pulses leap,— 
 Through Nature's veins, her strength, undying, tides. 
 Peace — is more strong than war; and gentleness, 
 When force were vain, makes conquests o'er the 
 And love lives on, and hath a power to btess. [wave ; 
 When they, who loved, are hidden — by the grave. 
 'Tis not a century — since they, 
 The red men, traversed here, 
 And o'er these pleasant hills and vales, 
 
 Pursued the bounding deer; 
 Here, too, that eloquence was poured 
 
 Around the eouncil light, " 
 That made the sturdy warrior bold, 
 
 And ready for the fight! 
 And oft they came — exulting back, 
 
 The husband, sire and son. 
 To vaunt before their savage shrines, 
 
 The ill — their hands had done ! 
 Yet, of their mortal weal or woe, 
 
 No trace is left to-day ; 
 For, like ihefoam upon the wave, 
 They all have passed away !
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 115 
 
 324. Shouting, or High and Loud — im- 
 plying force of utterance. The last wordsof 
 Munition afford excellent means, when me- 
 morized, for the student to try the compass of 
 his voice upwards, as well as its power on 
 high pilches. It is not often that these high 
 and almost screaming notes are required in 
 public speaking: yet, there are times, espe- 
 cially in the open air, when they may be in- 
 troduced with great effect. And it is always 
 well to have an inexhaustible capital of voice, 
 as of money ; indeed, there is no danger of 
 having too much oieither, provided we make 
 a proper use of them. In giving the word of 
 command, on occasions of fire, erecting build- 
 ings, on the field of battle, martial exercise, 
 &c, power and compass of voice are very 
 desirable. 
 
 335. 1. " The war, that for a space did 
 fail, Now, trebly thundering, swell'd the 
 gale, And (10) " Stanley !" (6) was the cry: 
 A light on Marmio?i's visage spread, and 
 fired his glazing eye : With dying hand, 
 above his head, he shook the fragment of 
 his blade, and shouted (8) " VICTORY !" 
 (9) Charge! Chester, (10) charge ! On, 
 (11) STANLEY— (12) ON!" (3) Were the 
 last words of Marmion. 2. (6) Liberty ! 
 (8) FREEDOM ! (5) Tyranny is dead ! 
 (6) Run (7) hence ! proclaim it about the 
 streets! 3. The combat deepens: (4) 
 "ON ! ye brave ! Who rush — to (6) glo- 
 ry, — or the (3) grave; (9) Wave — Munich ! 
 all thy (10) banners wave ! (8) And charge — 
 with all thy (3) chivalry." 
 
 926. Constitutional Law, in its ex- 
 tended sense, includes the study of the con- 
 stitutions, or fundamental laws of the vari- 
 ous Nations: i. e. the structure, and mechan- 
 ism of their government, and the appoint- 
 ments, powers, and duties of their officers. 
 The United States Constitutional Law, may 
 be considered under five different heads ; 
 viz : Legislative Power, Executive Power, 
 Judicial Power, State Rights Restrictions, 
 and United States Statutes and Treaties. 
 The Legislative power is vested in a Con- 
 gress, consisting of a Senate and House of 
 Representatives , elected by the people, or 
 their State Legislatures ; the Executive pow- 
 er, in a President, who holds his office four 
 years ; the Judicial power, in a Supreme 
 Court, which consists of one Chief Justice, 
 and eight Associate Justices, and in such 
 inferior courts, as Congress may ordain, or 
 establish. Slate righis and restrictions — are 
 powers not delegated by the Constitution to 
 the United States, nor prohibited by it to the 
 States, but reserved to the States, respect- 
 ively, or to the people. 
 
 Anecdote. Patience. A youth, who was 
 a pupil of Zeno, on his return home, was ask- 
 ed by his father, " what he had learned?" 
 The lad replied, " that will appear hereaf- 
 ter.' 1 '' On this, the father, being enraged, beat 
 his son ; who, bearing it patiently, and with- 
 out complaining, said, " This have I learn- 
 ed, to endure a parent's anger." 
 
 Rather suffer wrong than do wrong. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A bitter jest — is the poison of 
 friendship. -'. Be ever vigilant, but never suspi- 
 cious. 3. Cheerfulness — is perfectly consistent 
 with true piety. 4. Demonstration — is the best 
 mode of instruction. 5. Entertain not sin, lest yon 
 like its company. 6. Finesse — is unworthy of a 
 liberal mind. 7. Good counsel — is above all price. 
 8. Hearts — may agree, tho' heads— differ. 9. Idle- 
 ness — is the parent of want, shame, and misery. 
 10. Learn to live, as you would wish to die. 11. 
 Content — is the highest bliss. 12. Vex not yourself, 
 when id spoken of. 
 
 Force of Habit. Habit — hath so vast a 
 prevalence over the human mind, that there 
 is scarcely any thing too strange, or too 
 si run's, to be asserted of it. The story of 
 the miser, who, from long accustoming to 
 cheat others, came at last to cheat himself, 
 and with great delight and triumph picked 
 his own pocket of a guinea, to convey to his 
 hoard, is not impossible or improbable. ' In 
 like manner it fares with the practisers of 
 deceit, who, from having long deceived 
 their acquaintance, gain at last a power of 
 deceiving themselves, and acquire that very 
 opinion, however false, of their own abili- 
 ties, excellences, and virtues, into which 
 they have for years, perhaps, endeavored to 
 betray their neighbors. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. Eternity, (wrote a deaf 
 and dumb boy,) is the lifetime of the Deity. 
 2. No evil can be successfully combatted, or 
 removed, but from the opposite good, from a 
 desire for it, and an attachment to it ; i. e. 
 till the mind is perfectly willing to relinquish 
 the evil. 3. A man's ruling love — governs 
 him ; because, what he loves, he continues 
 to will. 4. Sweet harmonist, and beautiful 
 as sweet, and young as beautiful, and soft as 
 young, and gay as soft, and innocent as gay. 
 5. Had Caesar senius ? he was an orator .' 
 Had Caesar judgment ? he was a politician ' 
 Had Caesar valor? he was a conqueror.' 
 Had Caesar feeling? he was a friend ! 6. 
 Music — is one of the sweetest flowers of the 
 intellectual garden; and, in relation to its 
 powei — to exhibit the passions, it may be 
 called — the universal language of nature. 
 7. Whatever the immediate cause, may be, 
 the effect is so far good, as men cease to do 
 evil, they learn to do well. 
 
 THE FISHERMAN. 
 
 A perilous life, and sad — as life maybe, 
 Hath the \one fisher — on the lonely sea; 
 In the wild ivaters laboring, far from home, 
 For some poor pittance, e'er compelled to roam! 
 Feio friends to cheer him — in his dangerous life, 
 And none to aid him — in the stormy strife. 
 Companion of the sea and silent air, 
 The lonely fisher thus must ever fare; 
 Without the comfort, hope — with scarce a friend, 
 He looks through life, and only sees — its end! 
 
 " Thou art, O God! the life and light 
 Of all this wondrous world we see; 
 
 Its glow by day, its smile by night, 
 Are but refections — caught from thee!' 
 
 Where'er we turn, thy glories shine, 
 
 And all tilings bright and fair — are thine.'"
 
 116 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 327. Speakino the Gauntlet. We 
 have all heard of the practice, that prevails 
 among some tribes of India?is, called "run- 
 ning the gauntlet;" when a company ar- 
 range themselves in two rows, a few yards 
 apart, and their ■prisoner is obliged to run 
 between them ; when each throws his hatchet 
 at him ; and if he passes through without 
 being killed, he is permitted to live. In the 
 important exercise, here recommended, each 
 member of the class, after making some 
 proficiency, memorizes and recites, & strong 
 and powerful sentence, and the others try to 
 put out, or break down, the one that is 
 speaking, by all sorts of remarks, sounds, 
 looks, and actions ; tho' without touching 
 him : and the gauntlet speaker, girds up the 
 loins of his mind, and endeavors to keep the 
 fountain of feeling higher than the streams: 
 and so long, he is safe; but alas for him, 
 that shrinks into himself, and yields to his 
 opponents. 
 But this, — and ills severer — he sustains ; 
 As gold — the ./ire, and, as unhurt remains : 
 When most reviled, altho' he feels the smart, 
 It wakes — to nobler deeds — the wounded heart. 
 The noble mind — unconscious of a fault, 
 No fortune's frown — can bend,, or smiles — exalt: 
 Like the firm rock — that in mid-ocean — braves 
 The war of whirlwinds, and the dash of waves: 
 Or, like a tower — he lifts his head on high — 
 &x\Afortune' l s arrows — far below him fly. 
 328. Mouthing. Some — think that 
 words are rendered more distinct, to large 
 assemblies, by dwelling longer on the sylla- 
 bles; others, that it adds to the pomp and 
 solemnity of public declamation, in which 
 they think every thing must be different 
 from private discourse. This is one of the 
 vices of the stage, and is called theatrical, 
 in opposition to what is natural. By "trip- 
 pingly on the tongue," Shakspeare probably 
 means — the bounding of the voice from ac- 
 cent to accent ; trippingly along from word 
 to word, without resting on syllables by the 
 way. And, by "mouthing,'''' dwelling on 
 syllables, that have no accent, and ought 
 therefore to be pronounced as quickly as is 
 consistent with a proper enunciation. Avoid 
 an artificial air, and hold, as it were, the 
 mirror up to nature. See the difference in 
 the following, by pronouncing them with 
 the accent, extending thro 1 the whole word, 
 in a drawling tone, and then, giving them 
 properly: con-^'ec-ture, en-croaeA-ment. hap- 
 pi-ness, grat-i-tude, /or-tu-nate-ly ; which 
 is very far from true solemnity, which is in 
 the spirit; not alone in the manner. 
 
 Anecdote. A student in college — carried 
 a manuscript poem, of his own composition, 
 to his tutor, for his inspection. The tutor, 
 after looking it over, inquired the author's 
 reason, for beginning every line with a capi- 
 tal letter, " Because it is poetry^' said the 
 student. " It is!" said the teacher, " I de- 
 clare, I should not have thought it." 
 
 By frequent use — experience — gains its growth, 
 But knowledge — flies from laziness and sloth. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Soft hands, and soft brains — 
 generally go together. 2. Let time be the judge, 
 and common sense the jury. 3. Cherish an ar- 
 dent love of nature and of art. 4. The region 
 beyond the grace, is not a solitary one. 5. Each 
 night — is the past day's funeral: and each morn — 
 its resurrection. 6. Better be exalted by humility, 
 than brought low by exaltation. 7. Tight-lacing — 
 is a gradual suicide, and tends to enkindle im- 
 pure desires. 8. Good manners — are always be- 
 coming. 9. The candid man has nothing to con- 
 ceal; he speaks nothing but truth. 10. Plate 
 said — read much; but read not many books. 11. 
 Marry in haste; repent at leisure. 12. If you will 
 not keep, you cannot have. 13. Prune off useless 
 branches. 
 
 Government. It is time that men should 
 learn to tolerate nothing ancient, that reason 
 does not respect, and to shrink from no nov- 
 elty, to which reason may conduct. It is 
 time that the human powers, so long occu- 
 pied by subordinate objects and inferior arts, 
 should mark the commencement of a new 
 era in history, by giving birth to the art of 
 improving government, and increasing the 
 civil happiness of man. It is time, that le- 
 gislators, instead of that narrow and das- 
 tardly coasting, which never ventures to 
 lose sight of usage and precedent, should, 
 guided by the polarity of reaso?i, hazard a 
 bolder navigation, and discover, in unex- 
 plored regions, the treasure of public feli- 
 city. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Did not Mr. Pitt, by the 
 force of his eloquence, raise himself to be 
 the prime minister of England ? 2. A rich 
 man's son — generally begins — where his 
 father left off; and ends — where his father 
 began — pennyless. 3. A proneness to talk 
 of persons, instead of things, indicates a 
 narrow, and superficial mind. 
 The world — may scorn me, if they choose; I care 
 But little for their scoffings : I may sink 
 For moments ; but I rise again, nor shrink 
 From doing — what the faithful heart inspires : 
 I will not flatter, fawn, nor crouch, nor wink 
 At what high mounted wealth, or power desires; 
 I have a loftier aim — to which my soul aspires. 
 
 Be humble — learn thyself to scan; 
 
 Know — pride — was never made for man. 
 6. Where there is emulation — there will be 
 vanity; and where there is vanity, there 
 will be folly. 7. Each man has his proper 
 standard to fight under, and his peculiar duty 
 to perform : one tribe's office — is not that 
 of another: neither is the inheritance the 
 same. 
 
 I wander — by the mountain's side, 
 Whose peaks — reflect the parting day, 
 
 Or stoop — to view the river glide 
 In silvery ripples — on its way. 
 
 The turf is green, the sky is blue, 
 The sombre trees — in silence rest, 
 
 Save where a songster — rustles through 
 The Amori'mg foliage — to his nest; 
 
 Yet one thing — wants the pilgrim there — 
 
 A kindred soul, the scene to share.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 117 
 
 329. Revision. Before entering on a con- 
 sideration of the Inflections, and other higher 
 modifications of voice, the pupil is again ear- 
 nestly solicited— to review all the principles, 
 that have been brought forward ; especially 
 all that relates to Accent, Pauses, Emphasis, 
 and the alphabet of music, or the eight notes ; 
 and, in this revision, be careful not to con- 
 found one principle with another; as stress 
 with quantity, high sounds with loud ones, 
 and low ones with feeble. Remember, that 
 stress is a quick bloiv, or ick-tus of the voice ; 
 quantity — length of sound; high sounds — on, 
 or above the sixth note; loud ones— halloo- 
 ing ; low sounds — on, or below the third note ; 
 feeble ones, softly, as from weakness. Prac- 
 tice the examples, till you make them fit you, . 
 and produce on yourselves and others, the de- 
 sired effects. 
 
 330. I came to the place of my birth, and 
 said ; " The friends of my youth— where are 
 they?" And echo answered, — " Where?'' 
 2. When the Indians were solicited to emi- 
 grate to the West, they replied ; What ! shall 
 we say, to the bones of our fathers— Arise ! 
 and go with us into a foreign land? 
 
 The truly lovely — 
 Are not the fair, who boast but of outward grace, 
 The nought, but beautiful of form and face; 
 They — are the lovely — they, in whom unite, [light, 
 Earth's fleeting charms — with virtue's heavenly 
 Who, tho' they wither, — yet, with faded bloom — 
 Bear their all of sweetness — to the tomb. 
 
 Bfotes. 1. Such is the careless and ignorant manner in 
 which many have been permitted to come up, instead of being 
 brought up, that it will often be found necessary to use a variety of 
 means to become divested of bad habits and their consequences. 
 2. Probably the lungs suffer more than any other part of the 
 body, by being cooped up in a small cavity. To enlarge the chest, 
 siie-wise, practice the elevation of the elbows toa horizontal plane 
 nearly level with the shouljers, and commence gently tapping the 
 breast between the shoulders, the ends of the fingers of both hands 
 being nearly together ; and then, during the exercise, strike back 
 from the sternum toward each Bhoulder, drawing the hands far- 
 ther and farther apart, till the ends of the fingers reach the arm- 
 pits, and even out on the arm, without depressing the elbows : 
 vy it, and you will see and know. 
 
 Anecdote. Flying To; not From. Some 
 years ago, a person requested permission of the 
 Bishop of Salisbury, in England, to fly from 
 the spire of his church. The good bishop, 
 with an anxious concern for the man's spiri- 
 tual, as well as temporal safety, told him, he 
 was very welcome to fly to the church ; but 
 he would encourage no one to fly from it. 
 
 THE BUTTERFLY. 
 
 Child of the sun! pursue thy rapturous flight, 
 Mingling with her thou lov'st — in fields of bght; 
 And, where the flowers of Paradise unfold, 
 Quaff fragrant nectar — from their cups of gold, 
 There shall thy wings, rich as an evening sky, 
 Expand — and shut — in silent ecstasy. 
 Yet, wert thou once a worm, a thing, that crept 
 On the bare earth, then wrought a tomb, and slept; 
 And such — is man; soon, from his cell of clay, 
 To burst a seraph— in the blaze of day. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Pride — is the greatest enemy 
 to reason ; and discretion — the great opposite of 
 pride. 2. The wise — shape their apparel to the 
 body; the proud — shape their body to their appa- 
 rel. 3. A sound and vigorous mind, in a healthy 
 body, is an invaluable possession. 4. Experience — 
 is the mother of the arts. 5. He, is never tired of 
 listening, who wishes to gain knowledge. 6. Bet- 
 ter consider for a day, than repent for a year. 7. 
 Economy — is the foundation of liberality, and the 
 parent of independence. 8. Use no tobacco, if you 
 would be decent, clean, and healthy. 0. The path 
 of literature is more difficult, than that which leads 
 to fortune. 10. That which is well done, is twice 
 done. 11. Of a little — take a little. 12. A hasty 
 man — never wants woe. 
 
 Providence. If a man lets his hand lie 
 in the ice, it is highly probable Providence 
 will ordain it to be frozen ; or if he holds it 
 in the^T-e, to be burnt. Those who go to sea, 
 Providence will sometimes permit to be 
 drowned ; those, on the other hand, who ne- 
 ver quit dry ground, Providence will hardly 
 suffer to perish in the sea. It is therefore 
 justly said, " Help yourself, and Heaven will 
 help you." The truth is, that God has helped 
 us from the beginning ; the work of the 
 master is completed ; and, so far as it was 
 intended to be so, perfect ; it requires, there- 
 fore, no further extraordinary aids and cor- 
 rections from above ; its further development 
 and improvement in this world is placed in 
 our own hands. We may be good or bad, 
 wise or foolish, not always perhaps in the 
 degree which we, as individuals, might 
 choose, were our wills perfectly free, but so 
 far as the state of the human race, imme- 
 diately jn-eceding us, has formed us to decide. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is animal, or human mag- 
 netism, true? 2. When the spirit is deter- 
 mined, it can do almost anything ; therefore, 
 never yield to discouragement in doing, or 
 getting, what is good and true. 3. What 
 temptation is greater, than permitting young 
 persons, and especially young men, in this 
 degenerate world, to handle much money, 
 that is not their own. 4. Exhibit such an 
 example in your dress, conversation, and 
 temper, as will be worthy of imitation. 5. 
 We often hear it said, "that people, and 
 things, are changed." Is it not ourse!'** 
 that have changed! The heart— makes all 
 around, a mirror of itself. 
 
 Real glory — 
 
 Springs from the silent conquest of ourselves , 
 
 And, without that — the conqueror is nought. 
 
 But the first slave. 
 7. Every word, spoken from affection, leaves 
 an everlasting impression in the mind ; every 
 thought, spoken from affection, becomes a 
 living creation ; and the same also, if not 
 spoken,— if it be fully assented to by the mind. 
 When the stem dies, the leaf, that grew 
 Out of its heart, must perish too.
 
 118 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 331. Every emotion of the mind has its 
 own external manifestation ; so that no one 
 emotion can be accommodated to another. 
 Observe the native eloquence of a hungry 
 child, when asking for a piece of bread and 
 butter ; especially, the third or fourth time ; 
 and mark its emphasis, and tones: also the 
 qualities of voice, with which it expresses its 
 grief, anger, joy, &c. The manner of each 
 passion is entirely different ; nor does it ever 
 apply one for another,- indeed, children in 
 their own efforts, always make the proper 
 emphasis, inflections, and gestures ; and they 
 are graceful in all, when under the sole influ- 
 ence of nature. Thus, from nature, unso- 
 phislocated, may be derived the whole art of 
 speaking. The author is free to acknow- 
 ledge, that he has learned more about true 
 eloquence, from children, and the Indians, 
 and his consequent practice, than from all 
 other sources. 
 
 332. Cicero — copied, and imitate d, every 
 body ; he was the very mocking-bird of el- 
 oquence, which is his greatest distinct ion, 
 and glory : for who so various as he ; who so 
 siveet, so powerful, so simply eloquent, or so 
 magnificently flowing, and each, and all, by 
 turns \ His mind was a perfect pan-harmon- 
 icon. Your original writer, — your original 
 character, has no sympathies ; he is heart- 
 Dound, brain-bound and /inbound ; he is tru- 
 ly an oddity ,■ he is like no-body, and ??o-body 
 is like him; he feeds on self-adoration, or 
 the adulation of fools; who mistake the ora- 
 cles of pride and vanity, for the inspirations 
 of genius. 
 
 333. There are some, even in this enlight- 
 ened age, who affect to despise the acquisi- 
 tion of elocution, and other important and 
 useful accomplishments; but such persons 
 are generally very awkward themselves, and 
 dislike the application and practice, that are 
 necessary to render them agreeable and im- 
 pressive speakers. It is an old adage — that 
 many — despise that, which they do not pos- 
 sess, and which they are too indolent to at- 
 tain. Remember the fox and the grapes. 
 
 Anecdote. A colonel was once com- 
 plaining, that from the ignorance, and inat- 
 tention of the officers, he was obliged to do the 
 whole duty of the regiment. Said he, "I am 
 my own captain, my own lieutenant , my own 
 
 cornet, and'' " Your own trumpeter," 
 
 said a lady present. 
 
 NOW came still evening on, and twilight gray 
 Had, in her sober livery, all things clad. 
 Silence — accompanied j for beast, and bird, 
 They, to their grassy couch, these— \o their nest 
 Were sunk, all, but the wakeful nightingale ; 
 She, al 1 night long, her amorous descant sung ; 
 Silence — was pleased. Now glow'd the firmament 
 With living sapphires : Hesperus, that led 
 The starry host, rode brightest ; till the moon, 
 Rising in clouded majesty, at length, 
 Apparent queen, unvaipd her peerless ligld, 
 And o'er the dark her silver mantle threw. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A wise governor, would rather 
 preserve peace, than gain a victory. 2. It is 
 sometimes a benefit, to grant favors, and at other 
 times, to deny them. 3. An angry person is an- 
 gry with himself, when he returns to reason. 4. 
 Wherever you are, conform to the usual cus- 
 toms and manners of the country. 5. To encourage 
 the unworthy, is to promote vice. 6. Ingratitude 
 to the htnevolent — generally ends in disgrace. 7 
 Esteem virtue, tho' in a. foe: abhor vice, tlio' in a 
 friend. 8. The more one speaks of himself, the 
 less willing is lie, to hear another talked about. 
 9. Nature — is always content with herself. l(f. 
 Form your opinions of a person, by his questions, 
 rather than by his atiswers. 11. Say — can wis- 
 dom — e'er reside, with passio?i, envy, hate, or 
 pride? 12. In a calm sea, every man is pilot. 13. 
 A good life — keeps off wrinkles. 
 
 Debt. There is nothing — more to be 
 dreaded, than debt : when a person, whose 
 principles are good, unhappily falls into this 
 situation, adieu to all peace and comfort. 
 The reflection imbitters every meal, and 
 drives from the eyelids refreshing sleep. It 
 corrodes and cankers every cheerful idea; 
 and, like a stern Cerberus, guards each ave- 
 nue to the heart, so that pleasure, does not 
 approach. Happy ! thrice happ) 7 ! are those, 
 who are blessed with an independent compe- 
 tence, and can confine their wants within the 
 bounds of that competence, be it what it may. 
 To such alone, the bread of life is palatable 
 and nourishing. Sweet is the morsel, that is 
 acquired by an honest industry, the produce 
 of which is permanent, or that flows from a 
 source which will not fail. A subsistence, 
 that is precarious, or procured by an uncer- 
 tain prospect of payment, carries neither 
 wine nor oil with it. Let me, therefore, again 
 repeat, that the person, who is deeply involv- 
 ed in debt, experiences, on earth, all the tor- 
 tures, the poets describe to be the lot of the 
 wretched inhabitants of Tatarus. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is not a want of purity, 
 the cause of the fickleness of mankind 1 2. 
 A man's character is like his shadow ; 
 which sometimes follows, and at others, pre- 
 cedes him ; and which is occasionally longer, 
 or shorter, than he is. 3. Admiration — sig- 
 nifies the reception and acknowledgment of 
 a thing, in thought, and affection. 4. We 
 should have good roads, if all the sinners 
 were set to mend them. 5. The world is a 
 hive, that affords both sweets, and poisons, 
 with many empty combs. 6. All earthly en- 
 joyments are not what they appear ; there- 
 fore, we should discriminate ; for some are 
 sweet in hopes, but, in fruition, sour. 7. Or- 
 der — is the siveetest, most pacific, regular, 
 and delightful melody: the first motion is 
 one, and the end is one: the final end is the 
 similitude of the beginning. 
 
 Self, alone, in nature — rooted fast, 
 Attends usfirsl, and leaves us — U-t.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 119 
 
 334. Inflections. These are the rising 
 and falling slides of the voice, terminating 
 on a higher, or lower pitch, than that on 
 which it commenced ,■ being continuous from 
 the radical, or opening fullness of voice, to 
 the vanish, or terminating point; and not 
 discrete, as the seven notes are. In the in- 
 tonations, the voice steps up or down, by 
 liscrete degrees; but in the inflect ions, it 
 
 glides up or down, by continuous degrees. 
 The piano, organ, &c, give discrete degrees ; 
 the harp, violin, &c, continuous degrees. 
 
 335. The following sentences may be read, 
 with either the falling, or the rising inflec- 
 tion ; and the pupil should determine, from 
 the sense, &c, the object of the question. 1 . Is 
 not good reading and speaking a very rare 
 iftuiument ? 2. How are we to recover from 
 the effects of the fall? 3. Are we natually 
 inclined to evil or good? 4. Is it possible for 
 man to save himself? 5. Who is entitled to 
 the more honor, Columbus, or Washington ? 
 6. Which is the more useful member in so- 
 ciety, the farmer, or the mechanic ? 7. Ought 
 there to be any restrictions to emigration ? 
 8. Will any one, who knows his own heart, 
 trust himself? 
 
 336. The inflections — may, perhaps, be 
 better understood, by contrasting them with 
 the monotone ; which is nearly one continued 
 sound, without elevation, or depression, and 
 may be represented by a straight horizontal 
 
 line, thus ; . In the use of the 
 
 inflections, the voice departs from the mono- 
 tone, and its radical, in a continued elevation 
 or depression, two, three, five, or eight notes, 
 according to the intensity of the affirmation, 
 interrogation, command, petition, or nega- 
 tion ; which are the five distinctive attributes 
 of the vital parts of speech. 
 
 337* Some of man's characteristics. 
 His position is naturally upright ; he has free 
 use of both hands : hence, he is called the 
 only too-handed animal: the prominence of 
 his chin, and the uniform length of his teeth, 
 are peculiar: he is, physically, defenceless, 
 having neither weapons of attack nor of de- 
 fence: his facial angle is greater than that 
 of any other animal ; being from 70° to 90° : 
 he has generally the largest brains : he is the 
 only animal that sleeps on his back : the only 
 one that laughs and iveeps ; the only one 
 that has an articulate language, expressive 
 of ideas : and he is the only one endued with 
 reason and moral sense , and a capacity for 
 religion ,- the. only being capable of serving 
 God intelligibly. 
 
 MILTON. 
 
 Thy soul — was like a star — and dwelt apart; 
 Thou hadst a. voice — whose sound was like the sea. 
 Pure — as the naked heavens, majestic, free. 
 So didst 1'nou travel — on life's common way, 
 In cheerful godliness; and yet — thy heart 
 The lowliest duties — on herself did lay. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. As you sow, you shall reap. 
 2. JJetray no trust, and divulge no secret. 3. Chide 
 not severely, nor punish hastily. 4. Despise none, 
 and despair of none. 5. Envy caimot see; igno- 
 rance cannot judge. 6. Gossiping and lying, ge- 
 nerally go hand in hand. 7. He, who sioears, 
 distrusts his own word. 8. It is not easy to love 
 those, whom we do not esteem. 9. Labor brings 
 pleasure; idleness — pain. 10. Many a true word 
 is spoken in jest. 11. He who serves — is not free. 
 12. First come, first served. 13. AVhen gold speaks, 
 all tongues are silent. 
 
 Anecdote. Don't know him. Lord Nel- 
 son, when a boy, being on a visit to his aunt's, 
 went one day a hunting, and wandered so 
 far, that he did not return, till long after dark. 
 The lady, who was much alarmed by his ab- 
 sence, scolded him severely ; and among other 
 things said; I wonder Fear did not drive you 
 home. "Fear," replied the lad, "J don't 
 know him.'" 
 
 Progress of Society. Whoever has at- 
 tentively meditated— on the progress of the 
 human race, cannot fail to discern, that there 
 is now a spirit of inquiry amongst men, 
 which nothing can stop, or even materially 
 control. Reproach and obloquy, threats and 
 persecution, will be in vain. They may im- 
 bitter opposition and engender violence, but 
 they cannot abate the keenness of research. 
 There is a silent march of thought, which no 
 power can arrest, and which, it is not difficult 
 to foresee, will be marked by importanterenfa. 
 Mankind were never before in the situation in 
 which they now stand. The press has been 
 operating upon them for several centuries, 
 with an influence scarcely perceptible at its 
 commencement, but by daily becoming more 
 palpable, and acquiring accelerated force, it 
 is rousing the intellect of nations,- and happy 
 will it be for them, if there be no rash inter- 
 ference with the natural progress of know- 
 ledge; and if by a judicious and gradual 
 adaptation of their institutions to the inevit- 
 able changes of opinion, they are saved from 
 those convulsions, which the pride, prejudices 
 and obstinacy of a few may occasion to the 
 whole. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. A good wife — is like a 
 snail. Why '.' Because she keeps in her own 
 house : a good wife is not like a snail. Why 7 
 Because she does not carry her all on her 
 back: a good wife is like a town clock. 
 Why '! Because she keeps good time : a 
 good wife is not like a town clock. Why T 
 Eecause she does not speak so loud, that all 
 the town can hear her: a good wife is like an 
 echo. Why 1 Because she speaks when spo- 
 ke?! to: agoodwife is?io/like an echo. Why'' 
 Because .she docs not tell — all she hears. 
 Ye maidens fair — consider well, 
 And look both shrewd, and sly, 
 Ere rev'rend lips, make good the knot, 
 Your teeth — will ne'er untie
 
 120 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 338. Inflections. An anecdote may 
 serve to present this important branch of our 
 subject, in a light easy to be understood by 
 all. An elderly gentleman asked the author, 
 if ,he thought it possible for him to learn to 
 sing ? He was answered in the affirmative, 
 provided he laved music, and was anxious to 
 learn. His voice was quite flexible, and va- 
 ried, in conversation, and he used all the 
 notes of the scale, except two. It was 
 thought, upon the spur of the moment, to 
 get the old man a little angry, (and after- 
 wards beg his pardon,) in order to induce 
 him to slide his voice through the octave : the 
 effort was successful ; and with much feeling, 
 he again asked, " Do you say sir, that (1) I — 
 can learn to sing? an old man like me?" 
 carrying his voice from the first to the eighth 
 note, on 1, sing, and me. Just then a friend 
 came in, to whom he observed, with incred- 
 ulous surprise, mingled with a little con- 
 tempt, — "He says 7 can learn to sing:" and 
 his voice fell from the eighth to the first note, 
 on I. 
 
 339. No one can read the following sen- 
 tence of org, even in the common manner, 
 without any regard to inflections, and not 
 give the word before or, the riswg inflection, 
 and the one after it, the falling inflection ; 
 and the reader's ear must be the judge. 
 Good, or bad,- true, or false ; right, or wrong; 
 this, or that ; boy, or girl; man, or woman ; 
 male, or female ; land, or water ; over, or 
 under; above, or be low ; before, ox behind; 
 within, or without ; old, or young; strength, 
 or weakness; fine, or coarse; one, or two ; 
 you, or I; well, or ill; kind, or unkind; 
 black, or white; red, or green,- rough, or 
 smoothe ,- hard, or soft ; straight, or crook- 
 ed ; long, or short ; round, or square ; fat, 
 or lean ; swift, or slow ,- up, or down. If 
 the reader does not satisfy himself the first 
 time, let him practice on these phrases till he 
 does. 
 
 340. Reading. The purposes of reading 
 are three: the acquisition of knowledge, as- 
 sisting the memory in treasuring it up, and 
 the communication of it to others : hence, 
 we see the necessity of reading aloud. The 
 ancient Greeks never read in public, but reci- 
 ted from memorxi ; of course, if we wish to 
 succeed as they did, we must follow in their 
 footsteps. How much better it would be, if 
 clergymen would memorize those portions 
 of the Bible, which they wish to read in 
 public' But it may be said, that the task 
 would be a severe one : true, but how much 
 more effect might be produced on themselves 
 and Olivers : and then to have a large part, or 
 the whole, of that blessed book, stored up in 
 the mind, for use here and hereafter .' 
 
 The business that we love, we raise berime. 
 And go to — with delight. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. The remedy is often worse 
 than the disease. 2. To him that wills, ways are 
 seldom wanting. 3. A well-balanced mind — will 
 resist the pressure of adversity. 4. Be always on 
 your guard, against the advices of the wicked, 
 when you come in contact with them. 5. Blessed 
 is he, that readtlh, and undtrstandeth what lit 
 readeth. 6. Take it for granted, there can be no 
 excellence, without labor. 7. The rich man is often 
 a stranger to the quiet and content of the poor man. 
 S. Beware of gathering scorpions, for this, or the 
 future world. 9. There is no general rule, with- 
 out exceptions. 10. Every light — is not the sun. 
 11. Never be angry— at what you cannot help. 
 
 Anecdote. Use of Falsehood. A jury, 
 which was directed by the Judge, to bring in 
 a certain prisoner guilty, on his own confes- 
 sion and plea, returned a verdict of "Not 
 Guilty ,•" and offered, as a reason, that they 
 knew the fellow to be so great a liar, they 
 did not believe him. 
 
 Talent. One man, perhaps, proves miser- 
 able in the study of the law, who might have 
 flourished in that of physic, or divinity ; an- 
 other — runs his head against the pulpit, who 
 might have been serviceable to his country at 
 the plough ; and a third — proves a very dull 
 and heavy philosopher, who possibly would 
 have made a good mechanic, and have done 
 well enough at the useful philosophy of the 
 spade or anvil. 
 
 Varieties — in the Uses of Inflections. 1. 
 Is genuine repentance founded in love, or 
 fear? 2. Can we intentionally offend a per- 
 son, luhom we truly love ? 3. Have not angel- 
 ic, as well as satanic beings, once been men, 
 and women, on some of the countless earth* 
 in the universe ? 4. Has any one actual sin, 
 till he violates the known will of God, and 
 ail fully sins against his own conscience? 
 5. How can the Red man be forgotten, while 
 so many of the states, territories, moun- 
 tains, rivers and lakes, bear their names ? 6. 
 Since decision of character can be acquired 
 by discipline, what is the best method to ac- 
 quire it? The firm resolve — to obtain that 
 knowledge, necessary for a choice, and then 
 to do what we know to be right, at any, and 
 every peril. 7. What places are better adap- 
 ted than theatres, in their present degrada- 
 tion, to teach the theory and practice of fash- 
 ionable iniquity ? 8. What is a more faith- 
 ful, or pleasant friend, than a good book ? 
 
 When you mournfully rivet — your tear-laden eyes, 
 
 That have seen the last sunset of hope — pass away, 
 On some bright orb, that seems, through the still sapphire sh,. 
 
 In beauty and splendor, to roll on its way : 
 Oh remember, this earth, if beheld from afar, 
 
 Would seem wrapt in a halo — as clear and as bright 
 As the pure silver radiance — enshrining yon star, 
 
 Where your spirit— is eagerly soaring to-night. 
 And at this very moment, perhaps, some poor heart, 
 
 That is aching and breaking in that distant sphere, 
 Gazes down on this dark vxrld, and longs to depart 
 
 From its own dismal home, to a brighter one Act t.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 121 
 
 341. The Rising Inflection ('). This 
 indicates that the voice glides upward con- 
 tinuously, on the more important words. Ex. 
 Do you say that / can learn to singl Are 
 you going to town to-day? Is he a good 
 man 1 Do you love and practice the truth ? 
 Is it your desire to become Useful ? Do you 
 wish to become a good reader, speaker, and 
 singer? Is there not a difference between 
 word-", thought*, and feelings? 
 
 342. Three Modes of Existence. May 
 we not appropriately contemplate our bodies, 
 and our minds, as consisting of three degrees, 
 each having its own legitimate sphere? Is 
 not each like a three story house, with three 
 successive suits of apartments, which may be 
 called — the lower, the middle and the up' per? 
 Are there not three vital degrees of the body, 
 the abdominal, the thoracic, and the enceph'- 
 alic? And does not the mind consist of as 
 many degrees, called scientific, rational and 
 affect tuous? or, natural, spiritual and heav- 
 enly ? Is there not in us, as it were, a ladder 
 reaching from earth to hearten? Shall we 
 not ascend, and descend upon it, and thus 
 take a view of both the worlds in which we 
 live 1 But will not the material part soon 
 die, and the soul — live forerter? Then does 
 not ivisdom say, attend to each, according to 
 its importance? Are we not wonderfully 
 made'? Doth our soul know it right well'? 
 And will we praise our Redeemer, by doing 
 his will!? 
 
 343. On examining children, in an unper- 
 x tried state, and all animals, it will invariably 
 be found, that they use the lower muscles for 
 breathing, and producing sounds. Who is 
 not aware that children will halloo, all day 
 long, without becoming hoarse, or exhausted ? 
 And how often it is the case, that purents wish 
 their children to call persons at a distance, be- 
 ing aware that they have themselves lost the 
 power to speak as formerly. Now all that is 
 necessary to be done, by such individuals, is to 
 retrace their steps to truth and nature. Re- 
 member, that examples, in thi* art especially, 
 are better than precenfr: .- rules are to prevent 
 faults, not to introduce beauties ; therefore, 
 become so familiar ■with them, that they may 
 govern your practice involuntarily. 
 
 Anecdote. Gold Pills. Dr. Goldsmith, 
 having been requested by a wife, to visit her 
 husband, who was melancholy, called upon 
 the patient, and seeing that the cause was 
 poverty, told him he would send him some 
 pills, which he had no doubt would prove 
 efficacious. He immediately went home, put 
 ten guineas into a paper, and sent them to 
 the sick man : the remedy had the desired 
 effect. 
 
 Suspicion — overturns — what confidence — builds ; 
 And he, who d ares but doubt when there's noground , 
 Is neither to himself, nor others — sound. 
 16 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Good manners are sure to pro- 
 cure respect. 2. Self-conceit makes opinion obsti- 
 nate. 3. Knowledge is the mind's treasure. 4. 
 Make the best of a bad bargain. 5. Never speak 
 to deceive, nor listen to betray. 6. Passion — is ever 
 the enemy of truth. 7. Prefer loss, to unjust gain; 
 and solid sense, to wit. 8. Quit not certainty for 
 hope. 9. Rejoice in the truth, and maintain it. 10. 
 Seek not after the failings of others. 11. Might — 
 does not make right. 12. Divinity — cannot be de- 
 fined. 13. Deride not the unfortunate. 
 
 Philosophy. Philosophy, so far from de- 
 serving contempt, is the glory of human na- 
 ture. Man approaches, by contemplation, to 
 what we conceive of celestial purity and ex- 
 cellence. Without the aid of philosophy, the 
 mass of mankind, all over the terraqueous 
 globe, would have sunk in slavery and super- 
 stition, — the natural consequences of gross 
 ignorance. Men, at the very bottom of so- 
 ciety, have been enabled, by the natural 
 t;i In its they possessed, seconded by favorable 
 opportunities, to reach the highest improve- 
 ments in philosophy; and have thus lifted 
 up a torch in the valley, which has exposed 
 the weakness and deformity of the castle on 
 the mountain, from which the repressors sal- 
 lied, in the night of darkness, and spread 
 desolation with impunity. Despots.- the 
 meanest, the basest, the most brutal and ig- 
 norant of the human race, who would have 
 trampled on the rights and happiness of men 
 unresisted, if philosophy had not opened the 
 eyes of the sufferers, shown them their own 
 power and dignity, and taught them to despise 
 those giants of power, as they appeared thro' 
 the mists of ignm-ance, who ruled a vassal 
 world with a mace of iron. Liberty — is the 
 daughter of philosophy; and they who de- 
 tost the offspring, do all that they can to vilify 
 and discountenance the mother. 
 
 Varieties. 1 . Vv'nat is humility, and 
 what are ita effects? 2. Vice — stings us, 
 ever, in our pleasures ; but virtue — consoles 
 us, even in our pains. 3. Cowards — die many 
 times; the valiant — never taste of death but 
 once. 4. True friendship is like sound 
 health ; the value of it is seldom known till it 
 is lost. 5. Young folks tell what they do; old 
 ones, what they have done ; and fools, what 
 they will do. 6. Men's evil manners live in 
 brass; their virtues, we write in sand. 7. 
 The natural effects of (4) fidelity, (5) clem- 
 ency and (G) kindness, in governors, are 
 peace, good-will, order and esteem, on the part 
 of the governed. 8. Never make yourself 
 too little for the sphere of duty ; but stretch, 
 and expand yourself to the compass of its ob- 
 jects. 9. (4) Friends, (5) Romans, (6) coun- 
 trymen — lend me your ears; I come to bury 
 Cesar, not to praise him. 10. All truths — 
 are but forms of heavenly loves ; and all fal- 
 sities — are the forms of infernal loves. 
 
 If you would excel in arts, excel in industry.
 
 122 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 344. Inflections. One very encourag- 
 ing feature of our interesting subject is, that 
 all our principles are drawn from nature, and 
 are therefore inherent in every one ; the grand 
 design is to develop our minds and bodies in 
 accordance with these principles; which can 
 be done, not by silently reading the work, 
 or thinking about its contents; but, by pa- 
 tient, persevering practice: this, only, can 
 enable us to overcome our bad habits, and 
 brbig our voices, words, and mind into har- 
 mony, so that the externals may perfectly 
 correspond to the internals. 
 
 345. 1. Is there aught, in eloquence — 
 that can warm the heart ? She draws her 
 fxre from natural "imagery. Is there aught 
 in poitry — to enliven the imagination ? 
 Th">re — is the secret of her power. 2. Do 
 you love to gaze at the (3) sun, the (4) moon, 
 and the (6) planets ? This affection con- 
 tains the science of astronomy, as the seed 
 — contains the future tree. Would a few 
 pence — duty, on tea, for raising a revenue, 
 nave ruined the fortunes of any of the Amer- 
 icans ? No! but the payment of one penny, 
 on the principle it was demanded, would 
 have made them — slaves. 
 
 346. Invalids — will find the principle, 
 and practice, here set forth, of great service 
 to them, if they possess the strength, and 
 have the resolution, to adopt them ; and they 
 will often derive special aid by attempting to 
 do something : for the 7iiind, by a determina- 
 tion of the will, can be brought to act upon 
 the nervous system, in such a way, as to start 
 the flow of the blood on its career of health, 
 and strength ; and, ere they are aware of it, 
 they will be ready to mount up as with the 
 wings of an eagle, and leave all care, and 
 trouble, and anxiety on the earth. Let them 
 try it, and they will see : persevere. 
 
 Anecdote. The Cobbler. A cobbler, at 
 Leyden, who used to attend the public dis- 
 putations, held at the academy, was once 
 asked if he understood Latin. " No," replied 
 the mechanic, " but I know who is wrong in 
 the argument." " How P" repbed his friend. 
 " Why, by seeing who is angry first." 
 
 Lift up thine eyes, afflicted soul ! 
 
 From earth — lift up thine eyes, 
 Though dark — the evening shadows roll. 
 
 And daylight beauty — dies ; 
 One sun is set — a thousand more 
 
 Their rounds of glory run, 
 Where science leads thee — to explore 
 
 In every star — a sun. 
 Thus, when some long-loved comfort ends, 
 
 And nature would despair, 
 Faith — to the heaven of heavens ascends, 
 
 And meets ten thousand there ; 
 First, faint and small, then, clear and bright, 
 
 They gladden all the gloom, 
 And stars, that seem but points of light, 
 
 The rank of suns assume. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. The body contains the working 
 tools of the mind; master your tools, or you will 
 be a bad workman. 2. Here, and there ; or, this 
 world, and the next, is a good subject for reflection. 
 3. An artist lives ei'en/ where. 4. The body — is 
 the image, or type, of the soul; and the soul is 
 visible, only through it. 5. Never refuse, a good 
 offer, in hopes of a better one ; the first is certain; 
 the last is only hope. 6. A promiscuous and su- 
 perficial study of books, seldom yields much solid 
 information. 7. Tho' ruin ensue, justice must 
 not be infringed. 8. Those things become us best, 
 that appertain to our situation in life. 9. Pros- 
 perity — intoxicates and disturbs the mind : adversi- 
 ty — subdues and ameliorates it. 10. The strongest 
 symptoms of wisdom in us, is being sensible of our 
 follies. 11. A good man — is not an object of fear. 
 12. Friendship — is stronger than kindred. 13. 
 Sin is sin, whether seen or not. 
 
 Duelling. We read, in Swedish history, 
 that Adolphus, king of Sweden, determining 
 to suppress these false notions of honor, is- 
 sued a severe edict against the practice. Two 
 gentlemen, however, generals in his service, 
 on a quarrel, agreed to solicit the king's per- 
 mission, to decide their difference by the laws 
 of honor. The king consented, and said, he 
 would be present at the combat. He was at- 
 tended by a body of guards and the public 
 executioner, and before they proceeded to 
 the onset, he told these gentlemen, that they 
 must fight till one of them died. Then, turn- 
 ing to the executioner, he added, do you im- 
 mediately strike off the head of the survivor. 
 This had the intended effect ; the difference 
 between the two officers was adjusted, and 
 no more challenges were heard of in the army 
 of Gustavus Adolphus. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Oh ! w ho can describe wo- 
 man's love, or woman's constancy. 2. Can 
 the immortality of the soul be proved from 
 the light of nature ? 3. If the sculptor could 
 put life into his works, would he not resem- 
 ble a good orator ? 4. Can we be too zealous 
 in promoting a good, cause ? 5. Are mira- 
 cles the most convincing evidences of truth ? 
 6. Is it not very hard to cherish unkind feel- 
 ings, and thoughts, without showing them in 
 unkind words and actions ? 7. Are theatres 
 — beneficial to mankind'.' 8. Ought any 
 thing be received, without due examination ? 
 9. Do you wish to know the persons, against 
 whom you have most reason to guard your- 
 self? your looking-glass will reveal him to 
 you. 10. If a man is in earnest, would you 
 therefore call him a fanatic. 
 
 They are sleeping .' Who are sleeping ? 
 
 Captives, in their gloomy cells ; 
 Yet sweet dreams are o'er them creeping, 
 
 With their many-colored spells. 
 All they love — again they clasp them j 
 
 Feel again — their long- lost joys; 
 But the haste — with which they grasp them, 
 
 Every fairy form destroys.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 123 
 
 34.7. The Falling Inflection Q) in- 
 dicates that the voice glides downwards, 
 continuously, on the more important words. 
 1. '' Where are you going? 2. Of what 
 are you thinking? 3. Who sendeth the 
 early and the latter rain 1 4. What things 
 are most proper for youth to learn ] Those 
 that they are to practice, when they enter 
 upon the stage of action. 5. Be always sure 
 you are right, then go ahead." 6. Begird ; 
 be bold, — and venture to be wise : He who 
 defers this work, from day to day, Does on a 
 river's brink expecting, stay, Till the whole 
 stream, that stopt him, shall be gone, — That 
 runs, and runs, and ever will run on. 7. I 
 do not so much request, as demand your 
 attention. 8. Seek the truth for its own 
 sake, and out of love for it ; and when found, 
 embrace it, let it cut where it ivill; for it is 
 all powerful, and must prevail. 
 
 348. Never begin, or end, two successive 
 sentences on the same pitch: neither two 
 lines in poetry; nor two members of a sen- 
 tence ; nor two words meaning different 
 things ; if you do, it will be monotonous. 
 The 3d, 4th, or 5th note is the proper pitch 
 for commencing to read or speak ; the force 
 must be determined by the occasion, the size 
 of the room, the sense, &c. If we are in 
 the middle of the pitches, we can rise ox fall 
 according to circumstances ; but if we begin 
 too high, or too low, we shall be liable to 
 extremes. Look at those of the audience at 
 a medium distance, and you will not greatly 
 err in pitch. 
 
 349. Mental Philosophy — treats of 
 the faculties of the human mind; their laws 
 and actions, with a general reference to their 
 use and cultivation. It teaches, that the 
 two constituents of mind — are the will and 
 the understanding; the former is the re- 
 ceptacle of all our affections, good, or evil; 
 the latter, of all our thoughts, true or false. 
 Phrenology — may be considered, to a certain 
 extent, as the highway to the philosophy of 
 mind ; but it is not a sure guide, being found- 
 ed on the philosophy of effects, instead of 
 that of causes; as is the case with all the 
 sciences : hence, it cannot be depended on. 
 To judge righteously of the subject of mind, 
 we must have the whole man; which in- 
 volves phrenology, physiology, and psycholo- 
 gy: all of which must be seen in the light 
 of truth, natural, and spiritual. 
 
 Anecdote. Ehymetry. When queen 
 Elizabeth visited the town of Falkenstene, 
 the inhabitants employed their parish clerk — 
 to versify their address : the mayor, on be- 
 ing introduced, with great gravity mounted 
 a three legged stool, and commenced his 
 poetical declamation thus: — "O mighty 
 queen, Welcome to Falkenstene .'" Eliza- 
 beth burst out in a loud roar of laughter; 
 and, without giving his worship time to re- 
 cover himself, she replied, "You great fool, 
 Get off that stool.'''' 
 
 Keep company with the wise and good. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Speech — is the image of action. 
 2. Superstition — is the spleen of the soul. 3. Sus- 
 pect ;i tale-bearer, and trust him not. 4. Suspicion 
 — is the passion of true friendship. 5. Sweet are 
 the slumbers of the virtuous. 6. Safe is he, who 
 serves a good conscience. 7. Never do a mean 
 action. 8. Set not loo high a value on your own 
 abilities. 9. Simple diet makes healthy children. 
 10. Sneer not at thai you cannot rival. 11. The 
 best answer to a slander — is silence. 12. Vice — is 
 infamous in every body. 
 
 Compassion. Compassion — is an emo- 
 tion, of which we ought never to be asham- 
 ed. Graceful, particularly in youth, is the 
 tear of sympathy, and the heart, that melts 
 at the tale of wo; we should not permit ease 
 and indulgence to contract our affections, 
 and wrap us up in a selfish enjoyment. But 
 we should accustom ourselves to think of 
 the distresses of human life, of the solitary 
 cottage, the dying parent, and the weeping 
 orphan. Nor ought we ever to sport with 
 pain and distress, in any of our amusements, 
 or treat even the meanest insect with wanton 
 cruelty. 
 
 Varieties. 1. What does the tree of life 
 signify, and what the knowledge of good and 
 evil, and what the eating from them? 2. 
 What heaps of the ruins of a former world, 
 are piled up to form the substratum, and 
 surface, of the one we inhabit ? 3. Why is 
 the Caucasian, or European race, so migra- 
 tory and unsettled in its habits and propen- 
 sities, while the African race seems dis- 
 posed to stay at home, contented, and happy ? 
 4. Where, in the brain, is the determina- 
 tion of the mind, when we think intensely ? 
 Is it not where phrenologists locate causal- 
 ity 1 5. Why is the eye used to represent 
 wisdom? 6. Who knoweth, (says Solomon,) 
 the spirit of man, that goeth upward, and 
 the spirit of the beast, that goeth downward ? 
 7. Why is a circle — used to represent eter- 
 nity ? 
 
 THE DYING CHRISTIAN TO HIS SOUL. 
 
 Vital spark — of heavenly flame ! 
 Quit, oh quit this mortal frame ; 
 Trembling, hoping, lingering, flying, 
 Oh, ihe pain, the bliss — of dying! 
 Cease, fond nature, cease thy strife, 
 And let me languish — into life. 
 Hark! they whisper; angels say, 
 " Sister spirit, come away." 
 AVhat is tliis — absorbs me quite : . 
 Steals my senses, — shuts my sight, 
 Drowns my spirits, — draws my breath ! 
 Tell me, my soul, can this — be death? 
 The world recedes ; it disappears ! 
 Heaven — opens on my eyes! my ears 
 
 With sounds seraphic ring: — 
 Lend, lend your icings ! I mount! \fly ' 
 O grave! where — is thy victory? 
 
 death! where — is thy sting? 
 
 1 hate to see — a shabby book, 
 
 With half the leaves — torn out, 
 And used, as if its owner — thought 
 Twere made- -to toss about.
 
 124 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 350. Inflections. The reader sees that 
 the rising inflection is used, when questions 
 are asked, that may be answered by yes, or 
 no; also, in cases of doubt and uncertainty: 
 and that the falling inflection is used, when 
 questions are asked that are not thus an- 
 swered ; and in all cases of strong affirma- 
 tion. Some authors seem not to have no- 
 ticed the distinction between a rising inflec- 
 tion of the voice, and a simple suspension 
 of it, when there is a continuation of the 
 sense. Let us not rely too much on the in- 
 flections, to enable us to give variety, but 
 on the different pitches of voice: the former 
 gives artificial variety, and the latter, a 
 natural one. 
 
 351. 1. Accustom yourself to submit, on 
 all occasions, (even in the most minute, as 
 well as the most important circumstances in 
 life,) to a small, present evil, to obtain a 
 greater, distant good. This will give de- 
 cision, tone, and energy to the mind; 
 which, thus disciplined, will often reap victo- 
 ry — from defeat, and honor — from repulse. 
 Having acquired this invaluable habit of 
 rational preference, and just appreciation, 
 start for the prize that enclureth forever. 2. 
 The man, whose house is on fire, cries — 
 Fire! fireM! FTREM!! with the faMng 
 inflection : but the roguish hoy, who would 
 raise a fake alarm, cries, Fire, fire, fire, 
 with the rising inflection. 3. This is an 
 (5) open, (4) honorable challenge; why are 
 you (6) silent? Why do you {^prevari- 
 cate? I (6) insist upon this point; I (5) 
 urge you to it: (4) press it; nay, I (3) de- 
 mand — it. 
 
 353. The end, the cause and the effect, 
 are the three distinct things, which follow 
 each other in regular and successive order; 
 for every thing, in this world, and in the 
 other, proceeds according to these degrees: 
 hence, intelligence — properly consists in 
 knowing and distinguishing them, and see- 
 i/ig them in their order. Illustration: the 
 end of man is the love of his will; for what 
 one loves, he proposes and intends: the 
 cause with him is the reason 01 the under- 
 standing; for the end, by means of the rea- 
 son, seeks for mediates, or efficient causes: 
 and the effect is the operation of the body 
 from, and according to, them. When these 
 three are exhibitedln act, the end is inward- 
 ly in the cause, and thro" 1 the cause in the 
 effect; wherefore, they co-exist in the effect. 
 Hence, the propriety of judging every one — 
 by his works; that is, by his fruits: for the 
 end. or the love of the will, and the cause, 
 or the reason of his understanding, are to- 
 gether in the effects; which three constitute 
 the whole man. 
 
 Oli how poor 
 Seems the rich gift of genius, when it lies, 
 Like the ad"pr.".uioa=> oc/d, Utiu iih.lL cin-2own 
 His strength — upon the sea, ambition-wrecked — 
 A tlriig — the thrush might pity, as she sits, 
 Brooding in quiet, on ner lowly nest. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Through the ear, we must find 
 access to the heart. 2. Hunger makes every kind 
 of food acceptable. 3. Death — is the finishing 
 stroke in the picture of life. 4. The remembrance 
 of labors performed, and difficulties overcome, is al- 
 ways agreeable. 5. The labors of the student are 
 sweeter, the farther he proceeds ; because his heart 
 is in them. 6. Always yield to the truth. 7. The 
 improvement of the mind is of the first importance. 
 8. Beware of going into the way of temptations : 
 many have been ruined, merely by looking on. to 
 see how others do. 9. Tricks and treachery are 
 the practice of fools. 10. The proper study of 
 mankind — isman. 11. Promote virtuous commu- 
 nication. 12. An ape — is ridiculous by nature; 
 men— by art and study. 13. Flattery — is a very 
 fashionable art. 
 
 Anecdote. Old Habits. The duke de 
 Nivernois was acquainted with the countess 
 de Eochefort, and never omitted going to 
 see her a single evening. As she was a 
 widoto and he a widower, one of his friends 
 observed to him, it would be more conven- 
 ient for him to marry that lady. " I have 
 often thought so," said he, " but one thing 
 prevents me ; in that case, where should 1 
 spend my eveningsV 
 
 Promises. If promises — from man to 
 man have force, why not from man to tvo- 
 man ? Their very weakness is the charter 
 of their power, and they should not be in- 
 jured because they can't return it. 
 
 Varieties. Educational Questions. 1. 
 What are the rights and duties of the fami- 
 ly, and of society at large, respecting the 
 education of children ? 2. To what sort and 
 degree of education can any human individ- 
 ual, as such, lay claim, independently of 
 fortune, or any other distinction ? 3. How 
 far should the education of a child be regu- 
 lated, according to his natural capacities. 
 and how far should external circumstance? 
 be permitted to affect it ? 4. What are the 
 chief obstacles to a more general education 
 of the poor; and what are the leading errors 
 committed in this greatest of all charities, 
 so far as it extends at present ? 5. What 
 are the chief errors committed in the educa- 
 tion of the wealthier classes, and by what 
 means can the education of both voor and 
 rich be made to produce, in the course of 
 time, a more harmonious state of society ? 
 
 6. How far, hitherto, Las Christianity been 
 allowed to ;r ifiuence education, and by what 
 means can the difficulties, arising from dis- 
 tinctions among christians, be obviated in it '. 
 
 7. Who will satisfactorily a?iswer these im- 
 portant questions ? 
 "From the bir/lj 
 
 Of mortal man. the sov'rei°r yiaker said, 
 
 Tlia* -.0'. -it numble, nor in brief del:ght, 
 
 Not in the fading echoes of renown, 
 
 Power^s purple robes, nor pleasured flowery lap, 
 
 The sotd — can find enjoyment; but from these 
 
 lurnmg, disdainful, to ar tqua. good. 
 
 Thro' all th' ascent o r tl^r.gs — enlarge her view, 
 
 Till every bound — at length — shall disappear, 
 
 And infinite perfection — close the scene. n
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 12J 
 
 352. Preceding Principles. The sooner 
 the pupil begins to rely upon his own re- 
 sources and experience, the better; and he 
 should not forget, that he must make himself 
 an elocutionist. Hence, the importance of 
 his seeing, rationally, and feeling, in his in- 
 most soul, the truth, or falsehood, of the 
 principles here unfolding. Let every exam- 
 ple be thoroughly mastered; and, to prevent 
 the growth of bad habits, in reading, speak- 
 ing and singing, let him often review; as 
 well as pay special attention to the varieties 
 of illustration, that are to be found on every 
 page. 
 
 353. 1. It is toolate — to urge objections — 
 against universal education; for the fountains 
 — of the great deep — are broken up, and a 
 llood of information, (4) theological, (5) scien- 
 tific, (4) civil, and (6) literanj, is carrying all 
 before it; filling up the valleys, and scaling 
 the (6) MOUNTAix-tops: a spirit of inquiry 
 has gone forth, and sits brooding — on the 
 mind of man. 2. Music — should be cultivat- 
 ed, not as a mere sensual gratification ; but, 
 as a means of elevating, and improving the 
 affections; ennobling, purifying, and exalt- 
 ing, the whole man. 3. Beware — of a re- 
 morseless thirst for the acquisition of riches ; 
 rather — than deliver up yourself in execrable 
 
 ievotion to Mammon, mount the ladder of 
 the most dangerous ambition, — even tho' it 
 '*rere planted on the precipice, and leaned 
 
 isainst a cloud. 
 
 354:. Political Philosophy — includes 
 jll theories and general views of government, 
 with a description of the forms, and the prin- 
 ciples on which they are founded, and the 
 modes in which they are administered. TM& 
 study rests- on the basis of natural law, or 
 justice ; and therefore, presupposes a know- 
 ledge of ethics ; it requires enlarged and ele- 
 vated views of human nature, and the 
 constitution of society ; with the means by 
 which virtue may be diffused, justice en- 
 forced, and order preserved throughout the 
 community : it is alike important to the 
 statesman, the legislator, and the private 
 citizen. 
 
 Anecdote. Howard's Opinion of Sicear- 
 ers. As he was standing, one day, near the 
 door of a printing-office, he heard some 
 dreadful volleys of oaths and curses from a 
 public house opposite, and, buttoning his 
 pocket up before he went in the street, he said 
 to the workmen near him, "I always do this 
 whenever I hear men swear, as I think that 
 any one, who can take God's name in vain, 
 can also steal, or do anything else that is bad." 
 Hope, of all passions, most befriends us here : 
 Passions of prouder name — befriend us less. 
 Joy — has her fears, and transport — has her death: 
 Hope, like a cordial, innocent, though strong, 
 Man's heart, at once, inspirits — and serenes. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Perseverance — overcomes all 
 
 difficulties. 2. Instruction, by example, is quick 
 and effectual. 3. We are only in the morning 
 starlight of the arts and sciences. 4. Knowledge is 
 not obtained in a moment. 5. Apollo's bow — was 
 not always bent. 6. Reason — is not the test of 
 truth: it is only the organ, through which we set 
 truth. 7. No one is so well qualified to rule, as 
 he, who knows how to obey. 8. Beauty — is like 
 the flower of spring: but virtue — is like the stars 
 of heaven. 9. Vain persons are fond of jine things 
 10. Respect, and contempt, spoil many a one. 11. 
 Some — outlive their reputation. 12. When sorrow 
 is asleep, wake it not. 
 
 Laconics. And what was it, fellow-citi- 
 zens, which gave to our La Fayette his spot- 
 less/awe? The love of liberty. What — has 
 consecrated his memory — in the hearts of 
 good men? The love of liberty. What — 
 nerved his youthful arm with strength, and 
 inspired him in the morning of his days, with 
 sagacity and counsel? The living love of 
 liberty. To what — did he sacrifice power, 
 and country, and freedom itself? To the 
 horror of licentiousness ,• to the sanctity of 
 phghted/«i/A ; to the love of liberty protected 
 by laic. Thus, the great principle of your 
 revolutionary fathers, of your pilgrim sires, 
 the great principle of the age, was the rule of 
 his life: The love of liberty — protected by 
 law. 
 
 Varieties. 1 . When a lady receives the 
 addresses of a gentleman, who is in the ha- 
 bit of tippling, how is she to determine, to 
 what extent his protestations should be set 
 down to himself, and how much passed to the 
 credit of ardent spirits ? In other words, how- 
 much is of love, and how much of alcohol ? 
 Suppose she test it, by the pledge of total ab- 
 stinence ? 
 
 'Tis not the face, — 'tis not the form, — 
 Tis not the heart — however warm/ 
 It is not these, tho 1 all combined, 
 That wins true love : — it is the mind 
 Canst thou believe thy prophet, — (or, what is more.) 
 That Power, which made thee. (8) and thy prophet, 
 Will (with impunity,) let pass that breach 
 Of sacred faith, given to the royal Greek? 
 How (3) poor ! how (6) rich '. how (4) abject '. 
 How (9) august ! how (4) complicate I how (2) wonderful is man 
 How (6) passing, He, who made him such ! and 
 Centered in his make — such strange extremes ! 
 What can preserve my life ? or what destroy ? 
 An (6) angtVs arm — can't snatch me from my grave : 
 Legions of angels — can't confine me there. 
 
 I\Iy mother's voice ! how often — creeps 
 Its cadence — o'er my lonely hours, 
 
 Like healing — sent ou wings of sleep, 
 Or dew — to the unconscious flowers. 
 
 I canH forget her melting prayer, 
 Even while my pulses — madly fly; 
 
 And in the still, unbroken air, 
 
 Her gentle tones come — stealing by; 
 
 And years, and sin, and manhood flee, 
 
 And leave me — at my mother's knee ! 
 L2
 
 126 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 355. These Inflections may pass through 
 2, 3, 5, or 8 notes, according to the intensity 
 of the feeling. Ex. 1 ." Do you say, that [ 1 1' 3] 
 can learn to sing ! 2. Do you say that [1 1' 5] 
 can learn to sing] 3. What.' do you say 
 that [1 1' SI can learn to sing '!" Reverse the 
 inflection; begin at the top, and go down. 
 4. He said [8"I V 1] can learn to sing, not 
 you' '." Thus, you see that the voice may 
 step up or down, by discrete degrees, or glide 
 up and down, by continuous degrees. 5. 
 " To whom the goblin, full of wrath, replied : 
 (1) Art thou that (3) traitor (4) angel ? (8) art 
 th )u lie who first broke peace in heaven, and 
 (6) faith, till then (8) unbroken '! (9) Back 
 to thy punishment — -false fugitive, and to 
 thy speed add ivings ; lest with a whip of 
 scorpions, I pursue thy ling 'ring ; or with 
 one stroke of this dart, strange horror seize 
 thee, and pangs unfelt before." In speaking 
 this sentence, use all the eight notes. 
 
 35fi. In reading the first example, the 
 voice glides from the first to the third note ; 
 because there is no feeling : in reading the 
 second, the voice glides from the first to the 
 fifth note ; because there is some feeling, and 
 consequent earnestness; and in the third 
 example, the voice glides from the tonic, to 
 the octave ; because there is a great deal of 
 feeling : in the fourth example, the voice be- 
 gins at the top, or eighth note, and glides 
 down to the first ; because there is a conse- 
 quent change of thought and action. In the 
 fifth example, the voice commences at 1, in 
 a harsh tone, and goes on gradually ascend- 
 ing to angel; then it recedes, and then goes 
 on rising still higher on faith, and highest on 
 unbroken ; when it begins to descend, in an 
 unyielding and gradual way, to the close, in 
 a manner that no words can describe. 
 
 357. Do not the bees, (says Quintillian) 
 extract honey from very different flowers and 
 juices'! Is it any wonder that Eloquence, 
 (which is one of the greatest gifts heaven has 
 given to man,) requires many arts to perfect 
 it ! and tho' they do not appear in an ora- 
 tion, nor seem to be of any use, they never- 
 theless afford an inward supply of strength, 
 ?jid are silently felt in the mind: without 
 all these a man may be eloquent, but I wish 
 to form a7i orator ; and none can be said to 
 have all the requisites, while the smallest 
 thing is wanting. 
 
 Anecdote. Good Works. The Russian 
 embassador at Paris, made the Abbe L'Epee 
 a visit, and offered him a large sum of mo- 
 ney through the munificence of the empress. 
 The Abbe declined, saying, " I receive gold 
 of no one; but if the empress will send me 
 a deaf and dumb person to educate,! shall 
 consider it a more fluttering mark of dis- 
 tinction." 
 
 Proverbs. 1. An evil heart — can make any 
 doctrine false, in its own view. 2. Bad books 
 are fountains of vice. 3. Comply cheerfully, when 
 necessity enjoins it. 4. Despair — blunts the edge 
 of industry. 5. 2)oi«6fe-dealing — is the index of a 
 base spirit, 6. Every vice wars against nature. 7. 
 Friendship — is often stronger than kindred 8. 
 Good intentions — will not justify evil actions. 9. 
 In order to learn, we must pay undivided atten- 
 tion. 10. Mental gifts — often bide bodily infirmi- 
 ties. 11. Lawing — is very costly. 12. The world 
 is his, who enjoys it. 13. Poverty — is often an 
 evil counsellor. 
 
 Despotism. All despotism, whether 
 usurped or hereditary, is our abhorrence. 
 We regard it as the most grievous wrong 
 and insult to the human race. But, towards 
 the hereditary despot — we have more of com- 
 passum than indignation. Nursed and bro't 
 up in delusion, worshiped from his cradle. 
 never spoken to in the tone of fearless truth, 
 taught to look on the great mass of his fellow- 
 beings as an inferior race, and to regard des- 
 potism as a law of nature, and a necessary 
 element of social life ; such a prince, whose 
 education and condition almost deny him the 
 possibility of acquiring healthy moral feeling 
 and manly virtue, must not be judged severe- 
 ly. Still, in absolving the despot — from much 
 of the guilt, which seems at first, to attach to 
 his unlawful and abused power, we do not 
 the less account despotism a torong and a 
 curse. The time for its fall, we trust, is com- 
 ing. It cannot fall too soon. It has long 
 enough wrung from the laborer his hard 
 earnings; long enough squandered a na- 
 tion's wealt h on its parasites and minions; 
 long enough warred against the freedom of 
 the mind, and arrested the progress of truth. 
 It has filled dungeons enough — with the brave 
 and good, and shed enough of the blood of pa- 
 triots. Let its end come. It cannot come too 
 soon. 
 
 Varieties. 1 . What is education, and what 
 are the best means for obtaining it ] 2. Why 
 are diamonds valuable'! because of their 
 scarcity? 3. Why are professional men in- 
 different poets ? is it because, as the bounda- 
 ries of science enlarge, the empire of ima- 
 gination is diminished ? 4. In what does 
 true honor consist] 5. Tamerlane boasted, 
 that lie governed men by four great arts ; 
 viz: bribery, amusement, diversion, and sus- 
 pense: are there no Tamalancs now, think 
 you] 6. Is there any alliance between ge- 
 nius and poverty ? 7. If we leave the path 
 of duty, shall we not be liable to run into the 
 path of danger? 8. Arc there not some, 
 who would make void the ivord of God, by 
 their own i radii ions? 9. Is it not a most 
 important part of a teacher's duty, to imbue 
 the minds of his pupils, with the love of all 
 goodness and truth ?
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 127 
 
 358. The Inflections have great influence 
 in expressing, or perverting the sense, ac- 
 cording as they are con-edly or incorrectly 
 made. I. In the retirement of a college 
 — I am unable to suppress evil thoughts ; how 
 difficult then, to do it, amidst the world's 
 temptations! 2. The man who is in the 
 daily use of ardent (6) spirits, (4) if he 
 should not become a (3) drunkard, (6) is 
 in danger: of losing his (5) health, and (6) 
 character. The rising inflection on drunkard, 
 would imply that he must become one, to 
 preserve his health and character. 
 
 359. Apply the principles to the follow- 
 ing, according to the feelings and thoughts, 
 and their objects. 1. But (5) mercy — is (6) 
 above — this sceptred sway ; (4) it is enthron- 
 ed — in the (5) hearts of kings; it is an (6) 
 attribute — (1) of God himself. 
 
 Love, hope, — and joy, fair Pleasure's smiling train; 
 Hate, fear, and grief, the family of Pain ; 
 These, mixed with art, and to due bounds confined. 
 Make — and maintain — the balance of the mind. 
 
 He knew — 
 How to make madness — beautiful, and cast, 
 (O'er erring deeds, and thoughts,) a heavenly hue 
 Of words, like sunbeams, dazzling (as they passed,) 
 The eyes, which o'er them shed tears, feelingly, and fast. 
 
 Thy words — had such a me\t\ngfiow, 
 And spoke of truth — so sweetly well, 
 
 They dropped — (like heaven's serenest snow,) 
 And all was (6) brightness, — where they fell. 
 
 360. Inducing Disease. There is no 
 doubt, that the seed of a large number of dis- 
 eases are sown in childhood and youth; and 
 especially in our progress in obtaining what 
 is called, an education. The bad habits of 
 position in and out of school, and our un- 
 healthy mode of living, contribute very es- 
 sentially to the promotion of various diseases; 
 particularly, dyspepsia, liver and lung com- 
 plaints, and headaches. Hence, we cannot 
 be too watchful against sitting in a crooked 
 position, nor too prudent in eating, drink- 
 ing, and sleeping, as well as in our clothing, 
 and our lodging apartments. Let us put 
 forth every effort in the performance of our 
 duties, be they physical, intellectual, or moral. 
 
 Anecdote. A Siviss Retort. A French 
 officer, quarrelling with a Swiss, reproached 
 him with his country's vice of fighting on 
 either side for money ; " while we French- 
 men,''' said he, " fight for honor.'" " Yes, sir," 
 replied the Swiss, " every one fights for that 
 he most wants.'" 
 
 Called a blessing to inherit, 
 Bless, and richer blessings merit: 
 Give, and more shall yet be given : 
 Love, and serve, and look for Heaven. 
 Would being end— with our expiring breath, 
 How soon misfortune would be puffed away ! 
 A trifling shock — shrives us to the dust ; 
 But the existence — of the immortal soul, 
 Futurity's dark road — perplexes still. 
 
 Pro-verbs. 1. The best way to see Divine 
 light— is to put out our own. 2. The proud— 
 shall be abased; but the humble — shall be exalted. 
 3. As long as you and truth agree, you will do 
 well. 4. No one is born for himself alone, but 
 for the world. 5. Rely not too much on the 
 torches of others ; light one of your own. 6. 
 Divest yourself of envy, and lay aside all unkind 
 feelings. 7. If youth knew what age would 
 crave, it would both crave and save. 8. A 
 speaker, without energy, is like a lifeless statue. 
 9. Deep — and intense feeling — lie at the root of 
 eloquence. 10. Condemn no one, without a can- 
 did hearing. 11. Think more, and speak less. 
 12. Follow the dictates of reason. 
 
 Half-Miircler. That father, says the 
 learned Baudier, who takes care to feed and 
 clothe his son, but neglects to give him such 
 accomplishments as befit his capacity and 
 rank in life, is more than half his murderer; 
 since he destroys the better part, and but con- 
 tinues the other to endure a life of shame. 
 Of all the men we meet with, nine out often 
 are what they are, good or evil, useful or not, 
 by their education ; it is that, which makes 
 the great difference in mankind : the little, or 
 almost insensible, impressions on our tender 
 infancy, have very important and lasting 
 consequences. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Send your son into the 
 world with good 'principles, good habits, and 
 a good education, and he will work his way. 
 2. How absurd to be passionate yourself, and 
 expect others to be placid. 3. Why is swear- 
 ing — like a ragged coat ? because it is a 
 very bad habit. 4. Can there be any virtue, 
 without true piety ? 5. Why is rebellion — 
 like dra?n-drinking ! because it is inimical 
 to the constitution. 6. Why do ivhite sheep 
 — furnish more wool than black ones 7 be- 
 cause there are more of them. 7. W T hy is one 
 who is led astray, like one who is governed 
 by a girl ? Do you give it up t because he 
 is misled, (Miss-led.) 8. Ought there not to 
 be duties on imported goods, to encourage 
 domestic manufactures? 9. Are not physics 
 and metaphysics inseparably joined 1 if so, 
 what is the connecting link ? 10. Is it right, 
 under any circumstance, to marry for money? 
 11. Is it right to imprison for debt? 
 I can find comfort — in the words and looks 
 
 Of simple hearts and gentle souls ; and I 
 Can find companionship — in ancient books, 
 
 When, lonely, on the grassy hills I lie, 
 
 Under the shadow.— of the tranquil sky ; 
 I can find music — in the rushing brooks. 
 
 Or in the songs, which dwell among the trees. 
 
 And come in snateltes — on the summer breeze. 
 I can find treasure — in the leafy showers, 
 
 Which, in the merry autumn-time, will fall ; 
 And I can find strong lore — in buds a.\v\Jlowers, 
 And beauty — in the moonlight's silent hours. 
 
 There's nothing, nature gives, can fail to please.. 
 For there's a common joy- pervading all.
 
 128 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 .101. A speaker — may calculate, before- 
 hand, (so far as human agency is concerned, 
 and other things being equal) the effect of a 
 certain effort, by adapting the manner to the 
 matter, as well as a farmer can in raising a 
 crop, by using the proper means. As a 
 stringed instrument, when touched at given 
 points, infallibly produces certain tunes; so, 
 the human mind, when touched by certain 
 modulations, and corresponding sentiments, 
 as infallibly receives certain impressions. 
 But a speaker, singer, or writer, who thinks 
 much of himself, is in danger of being for- 
 gotten by others. If he takes no sincere and 
 hearfell delight in what he is doing, but as it 
 is admired and applauded by his audience, 
 disappointment will be his portion; for he 
 cannot long succeed. He who would be 
 great in the eyes of others, must first learn to 
 be made nothing in his own. 
 
 363. Exs. of the ' and \ 1. Did you say 
 yes, or no ? Shall we crown the author of 
 the public calamities ? or shall we destroy 
 him] 2. Beware of igivrrance and sloth, 
 and be guided by wisdom. 3. (2) Are they 
 Hebrews? Are they all Hebrews? (4) 
 Are they Hebrews from Palestine ? 4. 
 What does the word person mean? That 
 which consists in one's own self, and not 
 any part or quality in another. 5. Is not 
 water the best and safest of all kinds of 
 drink? 6. Nature — and (4) Reasox — 
 answer — yes. 7. The mind — is its own 
 place ; and, in itself, can make a heaven — 
 of hell; or hell of heaven. 
 
 Good name — in roan, or woman, 
 Is the immediate jewel of their souls : 
 Who steals my purse, steals /rasA, 'tis something, nothing: 
 ' Twas mi'jtc, 'tis At*, and has been slave to thousands ; 
 But he, who filches from me my good name, 
 Robs me of that which not enriches him, 
 And makes me— poor indeed. 
 Where is the true man's father-tend 1 
 Is it — where he, by chance, is born ? 
 Doth not the yearning spirit — scorn — 
 In such scant borders to be spann'd 1 
 O, yes ! his father-land must be — 
 As the blue heaven — wide— and free. 
 Anecdote. A Quaker, who had a great 
 horror of soldiers, on seeing one jump into 
 the Thames, and save a person who was 
 drowning, said on the occasion, " I shall al- 
 ways be a Quaker; but soldiers are good 
 creatures.'" 
 
 What is it, Man, prevents thy God, 
 From making thee his blest abode? 
 He says — he loves thee, wills thee heaven, 
 And for thy good — has blessings given. 
 I'll tell thee— 'Tis thy love of self, 
 Thy love of rule — thy love of pelf, 
 Bind thee to earth — and all her toys, 
 And robs thee — of substantial joys. 
 Heaven's gates — are not so highly arched — 
 As prince's palaces ; they who enter there, 
 Must go— upon their knees. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. New times, demand new meas- 
 ures, and new men. 2. Pride — either finds a de- 
 sert, or makes one. 3. Want of feeling, is one of 
 the worst faults of elocution. 4. He, that catches at 
 more than belongs to him, deserves to lose what 
 he has. 5. Books — associate us with the think- 
 ing, and give us the material of thought. 6. 
 Either be silent, or speak what is better than si- 
 lence. 7. He, who resolves to amend, has God, 
 and all good beings, on his side. 8. If you would 
 have a thing kept secret, never tellh; and if you 
 would not have any thing told of you, never do 
 it. 9. The shortest answer — is doing a thing. 
 10. Friends— got without desert, will be lost with- 
 out a cause. 11. Never speak what is not true. 
 12. If it is not decent, never do it. 
 
 Selfishness. The selfish — look upon 
 themselves, as if they were all the world, 
 and no man beside concerned therein; that 
 the good state of things is to be measured by 
 their condition ; that all is well, if they do 
 prosper and thrive ; all is ill, if I he y be disap- 
 pointed in their desires and projects. The 
 good of 7io man, not of their brethren, not of 
 their friends, not of their country, doth come 
 under their consideration. 
 
 Varieties. 1. If we feel well, shall we not 
 try to make others feel so? 2. May not the 
 constitution be injured by over-nursing, and 
 the mind unnerved, by being prevented from 
 relying upon its own resources? 3. Is it 
 expedient to wear mourning apparel? 4. 
 Does curiosity, or love of truth and goodness, 
 induce you to study history? 5. Has the 
 study of the classics, an immoral tendency ? 
 6. Who would be an old maid, or an old 
 bachelor? 7. What is Botany ? The science 
 of Plants. 8. Can friendship — exist with- 
 out sympathy? 9. Is a free or despotic 
 government, more conducive to human hap- 
 piness? 10. Ought not human nature — to 
 be a chief study of mankind ? 11. Are gold 
 and silver mines, on the whole, beneficial to 
 a nation? 12. Is it right, to oblige a. jury to 
 give a unanimous verdict? 
 
 THE BIBLE — WORTHY OF ALL ACCEPTATION. 
 
 This little book — I'd rather own, 
 
 Than all the gold and gems, 
 That e'er in monarch's coffers shone, 
 
 Than all their diadems. 
 Nay, were the seas — one chrysolite, 
 
 The earth — a golden ball, 
 And diamonds all the stars of night. 
 
 This book — were worth them all. 
 Here, He who died on Calvary's tree, 
 
 Hath made that promise — blest ; 
 "Ye heavy-Men, come to me, 
 
 And I will give you rest. 
 A bruised reed — I will not break, 
 
 A contrite heart — despise ; 
 My burden's light, and all, who take 
 
 J\Ty yoke, shall win the skies !" 
 The humble man, when ho receives a wrong, 
 Refers revenge — to whom it doth belong.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 129 
 
 363. Inflections. Although there are 
 given rules, for making these inflections, or 
 slides of the voice, either up or down, yet 
 it should be borne in mind, that every sen- 
 tence, which has been read with the upward 
 slide, can, under other circumstances, be read 
 correctly with the downward slide : the sere.se 
 governs everything here, as in emphasis. 
 Ex. 1. Arc you going to tow'n? 2. Are you 
 going to tow^n ? 3. Why 1 did you speak to 
 her T 4. Why x did you speak to her 1 5. Do 
 .on hear me! 6. Do you hear mel In the 
 first example, we have a simple, direct ques- 
 tion ; in the second, the same form of words, 
 but so spoken, as if one said, I wish to know, 
 positively, whether you go to town.; so of the 
 rest. Thus you see, the sense, the object, the 
 intention determines the manner. 
 
 364. 1. Some poets may be compared to 
 others; but Milton and Shakspeare are in- 
 
 :omparable. 2. He, who considers himself 
 wise, while his wisdom does not teach him to 
 icknowledge the Lord, is in the profoundest 
 ignorance. 3. We see the effects of many 
 things, the causes of but few ; experience, 
 '.here fore, is a surer guide than imagination, 
 and inquiry than conjecture. 4. It is the in- 
 liapensable duty, and the inalienable right, 
 if every rational being, to prove all things, 
 ind holdfast that which is good. 
 Get but the truth— once uttered, and 'tis like 
 \ star, new-born, that drops into its place, 
 And which, once circling its placid round, 
 Not all the tumult of the earth — can shake. 
 
 365. The nearer your delivery agrees with 
 the freedom and ease of common discourse, 
 
 if you keep up the dignity and life of your 
 subject, and preserve propriety of expression,) 
 the more just, natural and agreeable it will 
 be. Study nature; avoid affectation, and 
 never use art, if you have not the art to con- 
 real it : for, whatever does not appear natural, 
 is neither agreeable nor persuasive. 
 
 Anecdote. A brutal teacher, whipped a 
 a little boy, for pressing the hand of a little 
 girl, who sat next to him at school. A fter 
 which, he asked the child, " Why he squeezed 
 the girl's hand!" "Because," said the little 
 fellow, " it looked so pretty, I could not help 
 it." What punishment did the teacher de- 
 serve 1 
 
 THE EPITAPH. 
 
 Here rests his head — upon the lap of earth, 
 
 A youth — to fortune, and Xofame — unknown : 
 Fair Science — t'rown'd not on his humble birth, 
 
 And Melancholy — mark'd him for her own. 
 Large was his bounty, and his soul sincere; 
 
 Heaven — did a recompense — as largely send. 
 He gave to misery all he had — a tear ; [friend. 
 
 He gain'd from heav'n ('twas all he wish'd) — a 
 No farther seek his merits to disclose, 
 
 Or draw his frailties from their dread abode, 
 'There, they, alike, in trembling hope repose) 
 
 The bosom of his Father, and his God. 
 17 
 
 Proverbs. 1. It is much easier to defend the 
 innocent, than the guilty. 2. Let the press and 
 speech, be free; no good government has anything 
 to fear from paper shot, or airy words. 3. Three 
 tilings are necessary to make an able man, — na- 
 ture, study, and practice. 4. Cultivate a spirit of 
 love toward all. 5. Always distinguish between 
 apparent truths, and real truths ; between effects 
 and causes. 6. God— is best known and honored, 
 when his word and works are best understood and 
 appreciated. 1. Industry— is essential to useful- 
 ness, and happiness. 8. Every one ought to do 
 something. 9. Nothing is stationary ; and the hu- 
 man family— the least of all. 10. Mankind are 
 tending to a better condition, or to actual extinction. 
 
 11. Trade— knows neither friends nor kindred. 
 
 12. Physicians— rarely take medicine. 
 Wisdom of our Ancestors. If the 
 
 "wisdom of our ancestors"' — had not taught 
 them to recognize newly discovered truths, 
 and to discard those errors, to which ignor- 
 ance had given birth, we should not have 
 been indebted to them for the improvements, 
 which, however well they may have served 
 their purpose for a time, are destined to be 
 superseded by still more important discover- 
 ies. In the year 1615, a Florentine had the 
 presumption and audacity to assert, contrary 
 to the prevailing opinions of the learned, 
 "the great, the good, and the wise among 
 men," and contrary to the conclusions of all 
 preceding ages, " that the earth revolved round 
 the sun „•" and, although he was threatened 
 with death for his heresy, Galileo was right. 
 Varieties. 1. What is the image of God, 
 and what the likeness of God, into which man 
 was created] 2. What grace is more valu- 
 able, than humility? 3. Is hereditary de- 
 pravity an actual sin, or a calamity? 4. Was 
 not the genius of Ar-chim-i-des the parent of 
 the mechanical arts? 5. Did not the first 
 single pair of mankind — possess the type of 
 all the distinct races of men, — their innate 
 tendency and genius, which has, or ivill, re- 
 appear in their offspring ? 6. What is the 
 meaning of the command to Moses, " See that 
 thou make all things after the pattern, which 
 J have shown thee in the Mount ?" 7. If we 
 are hardened under affliction, does it not in- 
 dicate a very bad state of mind! 8. Are 
 miracles — violations of the laws of Nature} 
 9. Does not the state and character of parents 
 — affect their offspring? 10. What is the 
 conclusion of the whole matter 1 Fear God, 
 and keep his commandments. 
 
 When Summer's heats — the verdure sear, 
 Through yonder shady grove I tread, 
 
 Or throw me listless — down to hear 
 The winds — make music over head ; 
 
 A thousand flowers — are blooming round, 
 The " wilding bee" goes droning by, 
 
 And springs gash out — with lulling sound. 
 And painted ivarblers — linger nigh ; 
 
 Yet one thing — wants the dreamer there— 
 
 A kindred soul — the scene to share.
 
 130 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 365. Waves, or Circumtlexes of the 
 Voice: of these, there are two; which are 
 called the rising circumflex [v] and the fall- 
 ing circumflex [*] : they are formed by the v 
 and the ' , and are generally connected with 
 the accented vowels of the emphatic words. 
 Doubt, pity, contrast, grief, supposition, 
 comparison, irony, implication, sneering, 
 railery, scorn, reproach, and contempt, are 
 expressed by them. Ee sure and get the right 
 feeling and thought, and you will find no 
 difficulty in expressing them properly, if you 
 have mastered the voice. 
 
 366. Exs. of the rising v. 1. I may go 
 to town to-morrow, though I cannot go to- 
 day. 2. The sun sets in the west, not in 
 the east. 3. He lives in London, not in 
 Neiu York. 4. The desire of praise — pro- 
 duces excellent effects, in men of sense. 5. 
 He is more a knave, than a fool. 6. I see 
 thou hast learn'd to rlil, if thou hast learned 
 nothing else. 7. Better to do well lite, than 
 never. 8. A pretty fellow you are, to be 
 sure/ 9. In some countries — poverty — is 
 considered a misfortune; in others — a crime. 
 10. The young — are slaves to novelty ; the 
 old — to custom. 
 
 367. Promiscuous Examples. 1. A just 
 appreciation of our duties — is worth any sa- 
 crifice, that its attainments may cost. 2. 
 Dearly do we sometimes pay for our ivis- 
 doni, but never too dearly. 3. Is not the life 
 of animals dissipated at death ? 4. The an- 
 cients — had the art of singing, before that of 
 writing; and their laws and histories were 
 sung, before they were written. 5. This heav- 
 enly Benefactor claims — not the homage of 
 our lips, but of our hearts; and who can 
 doubt that he is entitled to the homage of our 
 hearts ? 6. If we have no regard to our own 
 character, we ought to have some regard to 
 the character of others. 7. Tell your invad- 
 ers this; and tell them, too, we seek no 
 change; and least of all — such change as 
 they would bring us. 
 
 36S. We must avoid a mechanical variety, 
 and adopt a natural one : this may be seen in 
 children, when relating anything that comes 
 from themselves; then, their intonations, 
 melody, and variety, are perfectly natural, 
 and true to the object in view : let us go and 
 sit at their feet and learn, and not be offend- 
 ed. Let us turn our eye and ear, to truth 
 and nature ; for they will guide their vota- 
 ries right. Give us the soul of elocution and 
 music, and that will aid in forming the body. 
 
 CONFIDENCE, NOT TO BE PLACED IN MAN. 
 
 O momentary grace of mortal ■inert, 
 Which we more hunt for — than the grace of God! 
 Who builds his hope — in air of your fair looks. 
 Lives like a drunken sailor— on a mast ; 
 Ready, with every noil, to tumble down — 
 Into the fatal bowels— of the deep. 
 
 Maxims. 1. The love of sensual pleasure, is 
 temporary madness. 2. Sacrifice — can be made 
 on bad principles ; obedience — only on good ones. 
 3. Great cry and little rvool ; applies to those who 
 promise much, but practice little. 4. Do what you 
 think is right, whatever others may think. 5. 
 Learn to disregard alike, the praise and the cen- 
 sure of bad men. 6. Covet that popularity that 
 follows; not that which must be run after. 7. 
 What sculpture is — to a block of marble, education 
 is to the human mind. 8. He, who is unwilling 
 to amend, has the devil on his side. 9. Extensive, 
 various reading, without reflection, tends to the in- 
 jury of the mind. 10. Proverbs bear age, and arc 
 full of various instruction. 
 
 Anecdote. John Randolph's Mot her. The 
 late John Randolph, some years before his 
 death, wrote to a friend as follows : " I used 
 to be called a Frenchman, because I took the 
 French side in politics ; and though that was 
 unjust, yet the truth is, I should have been 
 a French atheist, if it had not been for one re- 
 collection, and that was — the memory of the 
 
 time, when my departed mothei used to 
 
 take my little hands in hers, and cause me, 
 on my knees, to say, ' Our Father ivho art in 
 heaven.'' " 
 
 School Teachers. It is important, that 
 teachers of youth, should not only be respected, 
 but respectable persons. They, who are in- 
 trusted with the responsible office of develop- 
 ing the mind, and directing the affections of 
 the young, ought to be worthy of sharing in 
 all the social enjoyments of the most refined 
 society ; and they ought never to be excluded 
 from such participation. Yet it is scandal- 
 ously true, in some parts of our country, that 
 teachers, however worthy, are excluded from 
 the houses of the very parents, who send 
 their children to their schools. This is not 
 only contrary to all republican principles. 
 but is in direct opposition to the dictates of 
 common sense. Wherever such a state of 
 things exists, the people are but half civilized, 
 whatever pretensions wealth, and other cir- 
 cumstances afford them. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Enter on the performance 
 of your duties, with willing hearts, and 
 never seek to avoid them. 2. The heart — is 
 woman's world; it is there — her ambition 
 strives for the mastery. 3. The object of rec- 
 reation is — to soften and refine, not to render 
 ferocious ; as is the case with amusements 
 that brutalize. 4. Is capital punishment 
 right ? 5. Who has done the more injury — 
 Mahomet, or Constantine? 6. Is tobacco — 
 necessary ? 7. Why is the figure of a viper 
 — used to express ingratitude ? 8. Is it right 
 to go to wiar — on any occasion 1 9. What is 
 the usual quantity of blood — in a common 
 sized body? About twenty-five or thirty 
 pounds. 10. Is it not singular that Pope's 
 translations should be very profuse, and bis 
 original compositions very concise ?
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 131 
 
 369. Exs. of the falling ». 1. Who 
 cares for yofi ? 2. He is your friend, is he? 
 3. You tell me so, do you ] 4. If I were 
 to do so, what would you say 1 5. It is 
 not prudence, when I trust my secrets to a 
 man who cannot keep his own. 6. You 
 are a verv wise man, strong, brave, peaceable. 
 7. If you had told me so, perhaps, I should 
 have believed you. 8. Sir, you are a fool. 
 and I fear you will remain so. 
 
 37©. Manses. What we mean, does 
 not so much depend on what we say, as how 
 we say it; not so much on our words, as on 
 our manner of speaking them : accordingly, 
 in elocution, great attention must necessarily 
 be given to this, as expressive of what our 
 words do not always indicate: thus, na- 
 ture — fixes the outward expression of every 
 intention and sentiment. Art only adds 
 ease and gracefulness to the promptings of 
 nature: as nature has ordained, that man 
 shall walk on his feet, and not on his hands, 
 art — teaches him to walk gracefully. 
 
 371. Combination of the Waves. 1. 
 But you forsooth, are very wise men, deeply 
 learned in the truth ,■ we, weak, contempti- 
 ble, mean persons; but you, strong, gallant. 
 2. Mere hirelings, and nmf-servers — are al- 
 ways opposed to (5) improvements, and (6) 
 origi?i!lift/ : so are tyrants — to liberty, and 
 rpublicanism. 3. Wisdom alone is truly 
 fair ,■ vice, only appears so. 4. How like 
 a fawning publican he looks! 5. How 
 green you are, and fresh in this old world ! 
 6. What ! can so young a thorn begin to 
 prick? 7. Money — is your suit 1 ? What 
 should I sly to you? Should I not say, 
 Hath a d&g money? Is it possible — a cur 
 can lend three thousand ducats ? 7. They 
 tell us to be moderate ; but they, thet — 
 are to revel in profusion ! 
 
 Miscellaneous. 1. Can one phenome- 
 non of mind be presented, without being 
 connected With another? if so, — how? 2. 
 Reputation — often effects that, which did not 
 belong to one's character. Make a child — 
 believe that he is considered aimable, by his 
 friends, and he will generally become so. 3. 
 Affection — is the continuous principle of love, 
 — which is spiritual heat ; and hence the 
 very vital principle of man. 4. Must not 
 the first possible idea — of any individual, 
 have been the product of the relation — be- 
 tween two states of the mind, in reference to 
 external objects ? 
 
 Anecdote. Banger of Bad Company. 
 St. Austin compares the danger of bad com- 
 pany — to a nail driven into a post; which, 
 after the first, and second stroke, may be 
 drawn out with little difficulty; but being 
 once driven up to the head, the pincers can 
 take no hold to draw it out ; which can be 
 done only by the destruction of the wood. 
 
 Maxims. 1. A wounded reputation is seldom 
 cured. - J. Conciliatory manners always com- 
 mand esteem. 3. Never deride any one's infirmi- 
 ties. 4. Detraction — is a sin against justice. 5. 
 Modesty — lias more charms than beauty. 6. No 
 fear should deter us from doing good. 7. Pin not 
 your faith to another one's sleeve. 8. Reckless 
 youth — makes rueful age. 9. The example of the 
 good is visible philosophy. 10. Truth — never fears 
 rigid examination. 11. Sickness is felt, hut not 
 health. 
 
 Reason. As the field of true science en- 
 larges, as thought becomes more free, an in- 
 quiry upon all subjects becomes more bold 
 and searching; a voice louder and still loud- 
 er comes up from the honest and thinking 
 men in Christendom, calling for rationality 
 in religion, as well as in every thing else ; 
 calling for such principles of biblical inter- 
 pretation, as shall show the scriptures to 
 be indeed, and in truth, the Word of God. 
 Every ray of truth, which has been sent 
 from heaven — to enlighten and bless man- 
 kind, has gained admittance into the world 
 by patient struggling and persevering con- 
 test. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The words of Sejieca, the 
 virtuous Pagan, put to the blush — many a 
 pagan christian. 2. When Socrates was in- 
 formed, that the judges had sentenced him 
 to death, he replied, — " And hath not Mature 
 passed the same sentence on them ?" 4. 
 There is more eloquence, in the tone of voice. 
 in the looks, and in the gestures of a speak- 
 er, than in the choice of his words. 
 
 Dear Patience — too, is born of woe, 
 Patience, that opens the gate 
 
 Wherethrough the soul of man must go — 
 Up to each nobler state. 
 
 High natures — must be thunder-scarred, 
 
 With many a searing wrong. 
 Law, that shocks equity, is reason's murder. 
 I would not waste my spring of youth, 
 In idle dalliance; I would plant rich seeds, 
 To blossom in my manhood, and bear fruit, 
 When I am old. 
 Full many a gem — of purest ray serene, 
 
 The dark unfathomed caves of ocean bear, 
 Full many a.flow'r is born — to blush unseen, 
 
 And waste its sieeetness on the desert air. 
 Beautiful cloud ! with folds so soft and fair, 
 
 Swimming — in the pure — quiet air .' 
 Thy fleeces, bathed in sunlight, while below, 
 
 Thy shadow — o'er the vale moves slow : 
 Where, 'midst their labor, pause the reaper train, 
 
 As cool it comes— along the grain. 
 Beautiful cloud! I would I were with thee 
 
 In thy calm way — o'er land and sea: 
 To rest — on thy unrolling skirts, and look 
 
 On Earth — as on an open book; 
 On streams, that tie her realms, with silver bands, 
 
 And the long ways, that seam her lands ; 
 And hear her humming cities, and the sound 
 
 Of the great ocean — breaking round
 
 132 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 373. Remember, that Nature abhors mo- 
 notony, or sameness of sound, as much as 
 she does a vacuum. Hence, give variety in 
 emphasis, inflections, and waves, if they often 
 occur. 1. (3) Hippy, (5) hippy, (6) hip- 
 py pair! none but the (2) brave/ (6) 
 none but the (5) brave ,- none (8) but the 
 brave deserve the fair / 2. (6) What apiece 
 of vmrk — is man ! how noble in (5) rea- 
 son! how infinite in (6) faculties ! in (4) 
 form, and (5) moving, how express and 
 (6) admirable ! in action, how like an an- 
 gel! in apprehension, (4) how like a God! 
 3. My judgment — approves this measure, 
 and my whole heart — is in it : all that I 
 have,- (4) all that I am,- and all that I 
 hope, in this life, I am now ready here to 
 stake upon it ; and I leave off as I began ,- 
 th't (4) sink or swim ,- (5) live or die ,- 
 survive or (6) perish,— 7 am for the decla- 
 ration. It is my living sentiment, and (2) 
 by the blessing of God, it shall be my dying 
 sentiment : (5) Independence — (6) now 
 and Independence (9) forever ! 
 
 373. Effect. What is the use of reading, 
 speaking, and singing, if the proper effect is 
 not produced ] If the singing in our church 
 choirs, and the reading and speaking in the 
 desk and pulpit, were what they ought to 
 be, and what they may be, the house of God 
 would be more thronged than theatres ever 
 have been. Oh ! when will the best of truths 
 be delivered in the best of manners ? May 
 the stars of elocution and music, be more 
 numerous than the stars of heaven ! 
 Because I cannot flatter, and speak fair, 
 Smile in man's face, smooth., deceive and coy, 
 Deck with French words, and apish courtesy, 
 I must be held — a rancorous enemy. 
 Cannot a plain man live, and think no harm, 
 But thus his simple truth — must be abused, 
 By silken, sly, insinuating Jacks I 
 Tho' plunged in ills, and exercised in care, 
 Yet, never let the noble mind despair : 
 When prest by dangers, and beset by foes, 
 Heaven its timely succour doth interpose, [grief,) 
 And, (when our virtue sinks, o'erwhelmed with 
 By unforeseen expedients — brings relief. 
 If there's a sin— more deeply black than others, 
 Distinguished from the list of common crimes, 
 And legion — in itself, and doubly dear 
 To the dark prince of hell— it is hypocrisy. 
 Ye gentle gales, beneath my body blow, 
 And softly lay me — on the waves below. 
 Wisdom — took up her harp, and stood in place 
 Of frequent concourse — stood in every gate, 
 By every way, and walked in every street, 
 And, lifting up her voice, proclaimed : Be wise, 
 Ye fools ! be of an understanding heart. 
 Forsake the wicked : tonic not near his house: 
 Pass by : make haste: depart, and turn away. 
 Me follow — me, whose ways are pleasantness, 
 Whose paths are peace, whose end isperfectjoy. 
 
 Maxims. 1. A faithful friend— is a strong 
 defence. 2. Avoid that which you blame in others. 
 3. By doing nothing, we learn to do ill. 4. Con- 
 fession of a fault, makes half amends for it. 5. 
 Dependence and obedience, necessarily belong to 
 youth. 6. Every art— is best tauglU by example. 
 7. Great designs require great consideration. 8. 
 Misfortune is a touchstone of friendship. 9. 
 Never sport with pain, or poverty. 10. Put no 
 faith in tale-bearers. 
 
 Anecdote. Point of Law. Blackstone, 
 speaking of the right of a wife to dower, as- 
 serts, that if land abide in the husband a sin- 
 gle moment, the wife shall be endowed there- 
 of; and he adds, that the doctrine was ex- 
 tended very far, by a jury in Wales, where 
 the father and son were hanged at the same 
 time ; but the son was supposed to survive 
 the father, by appearing to struggle the long- 
 er ; whereby he became seized of an estate 
 by survivorship,- in consequence of which 
 seizure, Ms wife — obtained a verdict for her 
 dower. 
 
 Riches and Talent. Nothing is more 
 common than to see station and riches — pre- 
 ferred to talent and goodness ,- and yet few 
 things are more absurd. The peculiar supe- 
 riority of talent and good?iess — over station 
 and riches, may be seen from hence ; — that 
 the influence of the former — will always be 
 the greatest, in that government, which is 
 the purest ,- while that of the latter — will al- 
 ways be the greatest — in the government 
 that is the most corrupt : so that from the 
 preponderance of the one, we may infer the 
 soundness and vigor of the commonwealth; 
 but from the other, its dotage and degeneracy. 
 Varieties. 1. Indolence and indecision, 
 tho' not vices in themselves, generally pre- 
 pare the way for much sin and misery. 2. 
 If the mind be properly cultivated, it will 
 produce a storehouse of precious fruits,- but 
 if neglected, it will be overrun with noxious 
 weeds and poisonous plants. 3. A ki?id 
 benefactor — makes one happy — as soon as he 
 can, and as much as he can. 4. The only 
 sure basis of every government, is in the af- 
 fection of a people, rendered contented, and 
 happy, by the justness and mildness, with 
 which they are ruled. 5. As moisture is re- 
 quired to the formation of every seed, so natu- 
 ral truth — to the formation of first principles. 
 
 They whom 
 Nature's works can charm, with God himself 
 Hold converse ! grow familiar, day by day, 
 With His conceptions, act upon His plan, 
 And form to His — the relish of their souls. 
 Our present acts, tho' slightly we pass them by, 
 Are so much seed — sown for Eternity. 
 
 The devil can cite scripture for his purpose — 
 
 An evil soul, producing holy wttne-is, 
 
 Is like a villain with a smiling cheek; 
 
 A goodly apple, rotten at the heart; 
 
 O, what a goodly outside— falsehood hath '.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 133 
 
 374. As the principles of elocution are 
 few and simple, and as practice alone makes 
 
 perfect, there are all Kinds of examples pro- 
 vided for those, who are determined to de- 
 velop their minds through their bodies, and 
 become all that God and nature — intended 
 them to be. As the ear is most intimately 
 connected with the affections — the motive- 
 power of the intellect, it is absolutely neces- 
 sary that the student should exercise aloud, 
 that the voice and ear, as well as the thoughts 
 and feelings, may be cultivated in harmony 
 and correspondence. If, then, he finds the 
 task severe, let him persevere, and never 
 mind it. 
 
 375. Examples. 1. The queen of Den- 
 mark, in reproving her son, Hamlet, on ac- 
 count of his conduct towards his sfep-father, 
 whom she married, shortly after the murder 
 of the king, her husband, says to him, "Ham- 
 let, you have your father much offended." 
 To which he replies, with a circumflex on 
 you, "Madam, (3) you — have my father 
 much offended." He meant his oivn father : 
 she — his s/fp-father ; he would also intimate, 
 that she was accessory to his fathers mur- 
 der,- and his peculiar reply, was like daggers 
 in her soul. 2. In the following reply of 
 Death to Satan, there is a frequent occurrence 
 of circumflexes, mingled with contempt : 
 " And reckon'st thou thyself 'with spirits of 
 />■■: /ren, hell-doomed, and breath'st defiance 
 h&re, and scorn, where J reign king? and, 
 to enrage thee more, — thy king, and lord ?" 
 The voice is circumflected on heaven, hell- 
 doomed, king and thy, nearly an octave. 3. 
 Come, show me what thoul't dd; woul't 
 weep? woul't fight? woul't fast? woul't tear 
 thyself? I'll do't. Dost thou come here to 
 whine? to outface me, with leaping in her 
 grave ? be buried quick with her, and so will 
 I x ; and if thou prate of mountains, let them 
 throw millions of acres on us, till our 
 ground, singeing her pate against the burn- 
 ing zone, make Ossa — like a wart. Nay, 
 an thoul't mouthe, i'll rant as well as thoit. 
 
 Anecdote. A clergyman, once traveling 
 in a stage-coach, was abruptly asked by one 
 ot the passengers, if any of the heathens 
 would go to heaven. '' Sir," answered the 
 clergyman, "I am not appointed judge of 
 the world, and, consequently, cannot tell; 
 but, if ever you get to heaven, you shall 
 either find some o f .nera tnere, or a good 
 reason vliy tney are not there." 
 
 Too High or too Iiow. In pulpit elo- 
 quence, the grand difficulty is to give the 
 subject all the dignity it so fully deserves, 
 without attaching any importance to our- 
 selves. The christian minister cannot think 
 too highly of his Master, or too humbly of 
 himself. This is the secret art which capti- 
 vates and improves an audience, and which 
 all who see, will fancy they could imitate ; 
 while manv who '..y, wui not succeed, be- 
 cause they are not influenced by proper na- 
 tives, and do not use the right means. 
 
 M 
 
 Proverbs, t. Forbearance — is requisite in 
 youth, in middle age. and ill old age. 2. Peculiar- 
 ities — are easily acquired; but it is very difficult to 
 eradicate them. u. Good principles are of no usi 
 to us, unless we are governed by lliem. 4. Co- 
 quetry — is the vice of a small mind. 5. Pure met- 
 als — shine brighter, the more they are rubbed. G. 
 Pride — lives on very costly food. — its keeper's 
 happiness. 7. Extremes — are generally hurtful; 
 for they often expose us to damage, or render us 
 ridiculous. S. In the days of affluence, always 
 think of poverty. 9. Never let want come upon 
 you, and make you remember the days of plenty. 
 10. No one can become a good reader or speaker 
 in a few weeks, or a few months. 
 
 Woman. I have always observed, says 
 Ledyard, that women, in all countries, are 
 civil, obliging, tender, and humane; that 
 they are inclined to be gay and cheerful, tim- 
 orous and modest, and that they do not, like 
 man, hesitate to perform a generous action. 
 Not haughty, arrogant, or supercilious, they 
 are full of courtesy, and fond of society; more 
 liable, in general, to err than man, but in 
 general, also, more virtuous, and performing 
 more good actions than he. To a woman 
 whether civilized or savage, I never address- 
 ed myself in the language of decency and 
 friendship, without receiving a decent and 
 friendly answt r. With man it has been often 
 otherwise. In wandering through the barren 
 plains of inhospitable Deyimark; thro' hon- 
 est Sweden, and frozen Lapland, rude and 
 churlish Finland, unprincipled Russia, and 
 the wide-spread regions of the wandering 
 Tartar; it hungry, dry, cold, wet, or sick, 
 the wometi — have ever been friendly to me 
 and uniformly so; and to add to this virtue, 
 (so worthy to be called benevolence,) their 
 actions have been performed in so free and 
 kind a manner, that if I were dry, I drank 
 the sweetest draught, and {{hungry, ate the 
 coarsest morsel, with a double relish. 
 
 Varieties. 1. When Baron, the actor, 
 came from hearing one of Massillon's ser- 
 mons, he said to one of his comrades of the 
 stage ; here is an orator; we — are only ac- 
 tors. 2. Some people — wash themselves for 
 the sake of being clean; others, for the sake 
 of appearing so. 3. Of all the pursuits, by 
 which property is acquired, none is prefera- 
 ble to agriculture, — none more proa : 
 and none more worthy of a gentleman. 4. 
 It is a maxim with unprincipled politicians, 
 to destroy, where they cannot intimidate. 
 nor persuade. 5. Good humor, and mental 
 charms, are as much superior to external 
 beauty, as mind is superior to matter. 6. 
 Be wise, be prudent, bo discreet, and tem- 
 perate, in all things 
 
 Patriots have toil* 1 '', and in their country's cause 
 Bled nobly, a r ^ their deeds, as they deserve, 
 Receive i.oud recompense. We give in charge 
 Their names — to the sweet lyre. The historic muse, 
 Ptuud of her treasure, marches with it — down 
 To latest times; and sculpture, in her turn, 
 Gives bond, in stone — and ever-during brass, 
 To guard them — and immortalize her trust.
 
 134 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 3T6. Intonations. The intonations are 
 opposite to monotones, and mean the rise and 
 fall of the voice, in its natural movements 
 through a sentence: the} T are demonstrated 
 in music, and here, in elocution. In all com- 
 mon kinds of reading and speaking, the voice 
 should not generally rise and fall more than 
 one note, in its passage from syllable to syl- 
 lable, and from word to word : its movement 
 will then he gentle, easy and flowing. But 
 when the passion, or sentiment to be exhibit- 
 ed, is powerfully awakening or exciting, it 
 may rise or fall several notes, according to 
 the predominance of feeling. 
 
 377. Our (6) sight — is the most (4) per- 
 fect, and most (5) delightful — of all our 
 senses. (4) It fills the mind with the largest 
 variety of (3) ideas ; (5) converses with its 
 objects at the greatest (6) distance; and con- 
 tinues the longest in (5) action, without being 
 (4) tired — or (3) satiated, with its proper en- 
 joyments. The (6) sense of (S) feeling, 
 can, indeed, give us the idea of (5) extension, 
 (6) shape, and all other properties of matter, 
 th't are perceived by the (5) eye, except (4) 
 colors. (3) At the same time — it is very much 
 i'5) straightened — and (4) confined in its ope- 
 rations, to the (3) number, (4) bulk, and (5) 
 distance, of its peculiar objects. 
 
 378. When we read, or speak, without any 
 feeling, the voice ranges between our first 
 and fourth notes; when there is a moderate 
 degree of feeling, and the subject somewhat 
 interesting, it ranges between our second and 
 sixth notes; when there is a high degree of 
 feeling and interest, it ranges between our 
 fourth and eighth notes ; descending, how- 
 ever, to the third and first, in a cadence, or 
 close of the effort. It is highly necessary to 
 keep the voice afloat, and never let it run 
 aground; that is, let the feeling and thought 
 keep it on the proper pitches, and do not let 
 it descend to the first, or ground-note, till the 
 piece is completed ; except in depressed mo- 
 notony. Memorize the preceding, and folk 
 it off in an easy, graceful and appropriate 
 manner. 
 
 Abstract Question. Which is more pro- 
 bable, that out judgment, in respect to exter- 
 nal phenomena, has been warped, by compar- 
 ing their operations with those of the mind,; 
 or, that our metaphysical mistakes have been 
 occasioned, by forming a false analogy be- 
 tween its internal operations, and outward 
 pptarances ? . 
 
 The midnight moon— serenely smiles 
 
 O'er nature's soft repose ; 
 No towering cloud obscures the sky, 
 
 No ruffling tempest blows. 
 Now, every passion — sinks to rest; 
 
 The throbbing heart lies still ; 
 And varying schemes oHife — no more 
 Distract the laboring will. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A clear conscience fears no ac- 
 cusation. 2. An open door will tempt a saint. 3. 
 Confidence — is the companion of success. 4. 
 Cruelty to a woman is — the crime of a monster. 5. 
 A smart reproof is better than smooth deceit. 6. Add 
 not trouble to the grief-worn heart. 7. Affectation 
 — is at best a deformity. 8. Bear misfortunes with 
 patience and fortitude. 9. A good maxim is never 
 out of season. 10. Ambition — never looks behind. 
 11. A wise man wants but little. 12. Knowledge 
 — makes no one happy. 
 
 Anecdote. A tragedy of JEschylus wat 
 once represented before the Athenians, in 
 which it was said of one of the characters, 
 " that he cared more to be just, than to appeal 
 so." At these words, all eyes were instantly 
 turned upon Aristides, as the man who, of 
 all the Greeks, most merited that distinguish- 
 ed character : and ever after he received, by 
 universal consent, the surname of — " The 
 Just." 
 
 Courtesy. St. Paul, addressing liimself to 
 christians of all grades and classes, even down 
 to menial servants, exhorts them to be cour- 
 teous. Courteous?! ess — must mean, therefore, 
 a something, which is within the reach of all 
 sorts of people; and, in its primary and best 
 sense, is exactly such a behavior, as sponta- 
 neously springs from a heart, warm with 
 benevolence, and unwilling to give needless 
 pain, or uneasiness to a fellow-being. We 
 have no more right, wantonly or carelessly 
 to wound the mind, than to wound the body 
 of a fellow-being ; and, in many instances, 
 the former — is the more cruel of the two. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Some start in life, without 
 any leading object at all ; some, with a loio 
 aim, and some, with a high one; and just in 
 proportion to the elevation at which they aim, 
 will generally be their success. 2. Guard 
 against fraud, and imposition ; and forego 
 some advantages, rather than gain them at a 
 risk, that cannot be ascertained. 3. In the 
 determination of doubtful and intricate cases, 
 the nicest discrimination, and great solidity 
 of judgment, are required. 4. We have an 
 instinctive expectation of finding nature 
 em-j/where the same, — always consistent, 
 and true to herself; but whence this expec- 
 tation? 5. Is there not something in the 
 native air of true freedom, to alter, expand, 
 and improve the external form, as well as the 
 internal? 6. Is not affluence — a snare, and 
 poverty, — a temptation ? 7. Man is a true 
 epitome of the spiritual world, or world of 
 mind ; and to know himself, is the perfection 
 of wisdom. 
 
 CURIOSITY. 
 
 It came from Heaven.— it reign'd in Eden's shades, 
 It roves on earth— and every walk invades : 
 Childhood— and age— alike its influence own, 
 It haunts the beggar's nook, the monarch's throne ; 
 Hangs o'er the cradle, leans above the bier, 
 Gazed on old Babel's tower, — and lingers here.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 135 
 
 379* INTONATIONS AND MELODY OF 
 
 Speech. By the first — is meant the move- 
 ment of the voice through the dilferent notes 
 of the scale, AS-cending and DE-scending, 
 with an appropriate and agreeable variety 
 of sounds; by the second, an agreeable suc- 
 cession of sounds, either in speech or song. 
 A dull repetition of words or sounds, on 
 nearly the same pitch, is very grating to the 
 ear, and disgusting to correct taste ; and yet 
 it is one of the most common faults of the 
 bar, the senate and pulpit ,- indeed, in every 
 place where there is public speaking : which 
 is the melancholy result of the usual course 
 of teaching children to read. 
 
 350. Examples partially exhibited. 
 1 . (5) Seest thou a man (5) diligent in his (6) bu- 
 siness ? (5) He shall stand before (4) kings, (3) 
 he shall (4) stand before (5) mean men. 2. (3) 
 swear not by the (6) moon, the (5) inconstant 
 
 (4) moon, (3) that monthly (5) changes in its 
 circled (3) orb. 3. Said Mr. Pitt, to his aged 
 accuser, in debate, (4) " But (6) youth, it 
 seems, is not my (5) only (3) crime, (4) I have 
 been accused — of (5) acting (6) a (S) theatri- 
 cal part." 4. (5) Standing on the ascent of 
 the (6) past, we survey the (5) present, and 
 '4) extend our views into (3) futurity. 5. 
 
 (5) No one — will ever be the (4) happier, for 
 (5) talents, or (4) riches, (3) unless he makes 
 i right (3) use of them. 6. (5) Truths — have 
 (4) life in them ; and the (6) effect of that 
 life is (3) unceasing expansion. 7. (6) He, 
 who loves the (5) Lord, with all his (4) heart, 
 and his neighbor as (4) himself, needs no (5) 
 compass, or (4) helm to steer his (3) course ; 
 because (5) truth and (4) love are his (3) 
 wind and (2) tide. N. B. The inflections, cir- 
 cumflexes, &c, commence with the accented 
 vowel, which is supposed to be on the note 
 indicated by r the preceding figure. 
 
 351. Promiscuous Examples "without 
 Notation. The predominant characteristics 
 of the female mind is affection : and that of 
 the male mind is thought : tho' both have af- 
 fection and thought ; but disparity — does not 
 imply inferiority. The sexes are intended 
 for different spheres of life, and are created 
 in conformity to their destination, by Him, 
 who bids the oak — brave the fury of the 
 
 /, and the Alpine fiowei lean its 
 
 check on the bosom of eternal snow. 
 
 Abstract Question. Is not that pro- 
 pensity of the human mind, which seeks for 
 a medium of communication, between two 
 physical phenomena, to be traced to the fact, 
 that every admitted truth, is derived from a 
 medium of knowledge; and that there is a 
 connection among all intellectual phenome- 
 na ; so much so, that we cannot conceive a 
 new idea, without a medium of communica- 
 tion] 
 
 Laconics. 1. By minding our own business, 
 we shall be more useful, more benevolent, more 
 respected, and ten times happier. 2. That stu- 
 dent will live miserably, who lies down, like a 
 camel, under his burden. 3. Remember, v.!.: 
 you live, it is by looks — that men deceive. 4. A 
 foolish friend may cause more woe, Than could 
 indeed the wisest foe. 5. He, who confides in a 
 person of no honor, may consider himself very 
 lucky, if he is not a sufferer by it. 6. The condi- 
 tion of mankind is such, that we must not believe 
 every smooth speech — the cover of a kind inten- 
 tion. 7. Who is wise? He who learns from every 
 one. 8. Who is rich? He, who is contented. 9. 
 Nothing is so dumb — as deep emotion. 10. Where 
 there is much mystery, there is generally much 
 ignorance. 11. Catch not soon at offence. 12. 
 Whoso loseth his spirits, loseth all. 
 
 Anecdote. Choice of a Husband. An 
 Athenian, who was hesitating, whether to 
 give his daughter in marriage to a man of 
 worth with a small fortune, or to a rich man, 
 who had no other recommendation, went to 
 consult Themistocles on the subject. "I 
 would bestow my daughter," said Themisto- 
 cles, " upon a man without money, rather 
 than upon money without a man.'''' 
 
 True Philosophy — consists in doing all 
 the good that we can, in learning all the 
 good we can, in teaching to others all the 
 good we can, in bearing, to the best of our 
 ability, the various ills of life, and in enjoy- 
 ing, with gratitude, every turnest pleasure — 
 that comes in our way. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Should not our intentions, 
 as well as our actions — be good? 2. True. 
 love — is of slotv groivth, mutual and recipro- 
 cal, and founded on esteem. 3. Graces, and 
 accomplishments — are too often designed for 
 Sea«a>caching, and coquetry. 4. There is 
 time for all things. 5. An individual — in- 
 clined to magnify every good, and minify 
 every evil — must be a pleasing companion, 
 or partner — for life, — whether male or fe- 
 male. 6. Knowledge — is not wisdom ; it is 
 only the raw material, from which the beau- 
 tiful fabric of wisdom is produced,- there- 
 fore, let us not spend our days in gathering 
 materials, and live, and die, without a shel- 
 ter. 7. Every evil — has its limit; which, 
 when passed, plunges the wicked into mis- 
 ery. 8. One thief in the house, is more to be 
 dreaded than ten — in the street. 9. The 
 more haste, generally the worst speed. 10. 
 The moral government, under which we live, 
 is a kingdom of uses ; and whatever we pos- 
 sess, is given us for use ; and with it, the op- 
 portunity andpovjer of using it. 
 
 Thou art. O God, the life and light 
 
 Of all this wondrous world we see, 
 Its glow by day, its smile by night. 
 
 Are but reflections — caught from thee ; 
 Wliere'cr we turn, thy glories shine, 
 And alt things/air and bright are thine.
 
 136 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 382. Intonations Continued. Listen 
 attentively, to a person under the influence 
 of nature, of his own feelings and thoughts : 
 he relates stories, supports arguments, com- 
 mands those under his authority, speaks to 
 persons at a distance, utters exclamations of 
 anger and rage, joy and rapture, pours 
 forth lamentations of sorrow and grief, 
 breathes affection, love, &c. in different pitch- 
 es, tones, qualities, emphasis, infection, and 
 circumflexes, elevations and depressions of 
 voice. The only possibility of success, there- 
 fore, is — to get perfect control of the vocal 
 organs, by practicing these principles, and 
 conforming the whole manner to the sense 
 and objects of the composition. 
 
 3S3. Intonation and Melodt. These 
 examples are given as general guides; the 
 figures refer to the notes in the Diatonic 
 Scale. 1. (4) But, (5) from the (4) tomb, (5) 
 the (4) voice of (5) nature (6) cries, (6) And, 
 (5) in our (4) ashes, (5) live (4) their won-(3) 
 ted (2) fires. 2. But (5) yonder comes, (4) 
 rejoicing in the (6) east, (5) The (4) powerful 
 
 (3) king of (2) day. 3. (6) Awake! 'o) 
 ARISE ! (6) or (5) be (3) forever (2) fallen. 
 4. (3) He expired in a (5) victual'ng-housc, 
 
 (4) which I hope (5) 1 (3) shall (2) not. 7. 
 
 (5) Fair (6) angel, thy (5) dr-cre, which tends 
 to (6) know The works of (5) God, doth (4) 
 merit (3) praise. 8 \b) Such (4) honors Ilion 
 to (6) her lover >.aid, And (5) peaceful slept 
 (4) the mighty (3) Hectors (2) shade. Note. 
 Construct a scale on faint ruled paper, and 
 place Uie words on it as indicated ; the same 
 as notes are on the musical staff. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 1. Beauty — is the out- 
 ward form of goodness : and this is the rea- 
 son, we love it instinctively, without think- 
 ing why we love : but we cease to love, when 
 we find it unaccompanied with truth and 
 goodness. 2. Make not your opinions, the 
 criterion of right and wrong: but make 
 right and wrong — the criterion of your ac- 
 tions and principles. 
 
 Few — bring back at eve, 
 
 Immaculate, the manners of the mom ; 
 
 Something we thought — is blotted, we resolved — 
 
 Is shaken, we renounced — returns again. 
 
 There is no greater punishment of vice — 
 
 Than that it have its own will; 
 
 Hence, guilty — infernal love becomes the 
 
 Most deadly hate. 
 
 The intent, and not the deed, 
 Is in our power; and therefore, who dares greatly, 
 Does greatly. 
 
 6. Words — are things ; a small drop of 
 ink, (falling like dev; — ) upon thought, pro- 
 duces that, which makes thousands, perhaps 
 millions think. 7. Something — is at all 
 times — flowing iiito us. 
 
 Too much die beautiful — we prue , 
 The useful— often we de'pne. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. The remedy for injuries is — 
 not to remember them. 2. To read, and not under- 
 stand, is to pursue, and not overtake. 3. Truth n- 
 fints, but does not obscure. 4. He who teaches, 
 often learns himself. 5. Worth — has been tmder- 
 rated, ever since wealth — has been overrated. 6. 
 Antiquity — cannot sanction an error, nor novelty 
 injure a truth. 7. A man in a passion, rides a 
 horse that runs away with him. 8. A small leak 
 will sink a great ship. 9. Never forget a good 
 turn. 10. Lying — is the vice of a slave. 11. Self- 
 conceit — is the attendant of ignorance. 12. The 
 love of society is natural. 
 
 Anecdote. The emperor of China --in- 
 quired of Sir George Staunton, t> jout the 
 manner in which physicians *\ere paid in 
 England. When he was rove to understand 
 what the practice was, hi, exclaimed, — " Can 
 any man in England afford to be ill 1 Now, 
 I have four physicians, and pay all of them 
 a weekly sal'iiy ; but the moment I am sick. 
 that salary is stopped, till I am well again ; 
 therefMe, my indisposition is never of long 
 delation." 
 
 Woman. The prevailing manners of an 
 age depend, more than we are aware of, or 
 are willing to allow, on the conduct of the 
 women : this is one of the principal things 
 on which the great machine of human society 
 turns. Those, who allow the influence which 
 female graces have in contributing to polish 
 the manners of men, would do well to reflect, 
 how great an influence female morals must 
 also have on their conduct. How much, 
 then, is it to be regretted, that women — should 
 ever sit down, contented, to polish, when they 
 are able to reform — to entertain, when they 
 might instruct. Nothing delights men more 
 than their strength of understanding, when 
 true gentleness of manners is its associate ; 
 united, they become irresistible orators, bless'd 
 with the power of persuasion, fraught with 
 the sweetness of instruction, making woman 
 the highest ornament of human nature. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Fear — is a bad preserver 
 of o?? //thing intended to endure; but love — 
 will generally ensure fidelity, even to theenrf. 
 2. He, who knowingly defends the wrong 
 side of a question, pays a very bad compli- 
 ment to his hearers: as much as to say ; False- 
 hood, supported by my talents, is stronger 
 than truth, supported by yours. 3. Before a 
 man should be convicted of a libel, the jury 
 must be satisfied, that it was his intention to 
 libel ; not to state facts, which he believed to 
 be true, or, reasonings, which he thoigin 
 just. 4. The difference between ine word 
 of God, and the compositv/ns of man, is as 
 great, as between teal flame and painted 
 flame. 5. Lisswiulation,e\en the most in- 
 nocni, is ever productive of embarrassments; 
 whether the design is evil, or ?iof, artifice is 
 always dangerous, and almost inevitably dis- 
 graceful.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 137 
 
 384. Revisions. Let all the preceding 
 principles be reviewed, with an illustration of 
 each, and endeavor to fix them, permanently, 
 in the mind, by seeing their truth, and feeling 
 their power in practice ; so that you can write 
 a work yourself on the philosophy of mind 
 and voice. Remember, that nothing is yours, 
 till you make it your own, by understanding 
 it scientifically, rationally and affcctuously, 
 and then by applying it to its proper object : 
 do not forget effects, causes, ends, their suc- 
 cessive order, and simultaneous development. 
 
 eve's lament on leaving paradise. 
 (Plaintive, with quantity.) 
 O, unexpected stroke, worse than of Death! 
 Must I thus leave thee, Paradise? thus leave 
 Thee, native soil, these happy walks and shades. 
 Fit haunt of gnds? where I had hoped to spend, 
 I Quiet, tho' sad,) the respite of that day, 
 That must be mortal to us both ; 
 O flowers, (that will never in other climate grow,) 
 My early visitation, and my last 
 At ev'n, which I bred up, with tender hand, 
 From the first opening bud, and gave ye names ; 
 Wlio. now. shall rear you to the sun, and rank 
 Your tribes, and water from the ambrosial fount? 
 Thee, (lastly,) nuptial bower, by me adorned 
 With what to sight, or smell, was sweet, from thee 
 How shall 1 part, and whither wander — down 
 Into a lower world, to this — obscure 
 And wild? How shall we breathe in other air, 
 Less jwre, accustomed to immortal fruits ! 
 
 385. How mean, — how timid, — how ab- 
 ject, must that spirit be, which can sit down, 
 — contented with mediocrity. As for myself 
 — all that is within me is on fire. I had ra- 
 ther be torn into a thousand pieces, than relax 
 my resolution, of reaching the sitblimest 
 heights of virtue — and knowledge, of good- 
 ness — and truth, of love — and wisdom. 
 Nothing is so arduous, — nothing so admir- 
 able, in human affairs, but may be attained 
 by the industry of man. We are descended 
 from heaven. ; thilher let us go, whence we 
 derive our origin. Let nothing satisfy us, — 
 lower than the summit of all excellence. 
 
 Nominalists and Realists. The Nom- 
 inalists — were a sect, the followers of Ros- 
 celinus and Abelard: according to these 
 philosophers, there are no existences in na- 
 ture corresponding to general terms, and the 
 objects of our attention in all our general 
 speculations, are not ideas, but words. The 
 Realists — were their opponents, and adhered 
 to the principles of Aristotle. 
 Oft — may the spirits of the dead — descend 
 To watch — the silent slumbers of a. friend ; 
 To hover — round his evening walk — unseen, 
 And hold sweet converse — on the dusky green; 
 To hail the spot — where first their friendship grew, 
 And heaven — and nature — opened to their view. 
 Oft, when he trims his cheerful hearth, and sees 
 A smiling circle — emulous to please, 
 There— may these gentle guests — delight to dwell, 
 And bless the scene— they loved in life so well. 
 
 18 m2 
 
 I<aconics. 1. The great battle and contest 
 among politicians is — not how the government 
 shall be administered, but who shall admin stir it 
 2. They who go to church out of vanity, or curi- 
 osity, and not for worship and instruction, should 
 not value themselves on account of their religion; 
 for it is not worth a straiv. 3. Allow time for 
 consideration ; everything is badly executed, that 
 is done by force or violence. 4. Occasional mirth, 
 is not incompatible with wisdom; and the man of 
 reserved habits, may sometimes be gay. 5. Happy 
 are they, who draw lessons of prudence — from the 
 dangers, in which others are involved. 6. Elo- 
 quence — can pierce the reluctant wonder of the 
 world, and make even monarchs tremble on their 
 thrones. 
 
 Anecdote. Spinola. " Pray, of what did 
 your brother die.?" said the Marquis Spinola, 
 one day to Sir Horace Vcre. " He died, sir," 
 replied he, " of having nothing to do." "Alas ! 
 sir," said Spinola, " that is enough to kill any 
 general of us all." Mostesquieu says, "We, 
 in general, place idleness among the beati- 
 tudes of heaven ; it should rather, I think, be 
 put amid the tortures of hell. Austin calls it 
 — the burying a man alive." 
 
 Female Education. How greatly is it 
 to be regretted, that for the benefit of both 
 sexes, luornen are not generally so educated, 
 that their conversations might be still much 
 more useful to us, as well as beneficial to 
 themselves! If, instead of filling their heads 
 with trifles, or worse than trifles, they were 
 early taught what might be really useful, 
 they would not then be so continually in 
 pursuit of silly, ridiculous, expensive, and 
 many times criminal amusement; neither 
 would their conversation be so insipid and 
 impertinent, as it too often is. On the con- 
 trary, were their minds properly improved 
 with knowledge, which it is certain they are 
 exceedingly capable of, how much more 
 agreeable would they be to themselves, and 
 how much more improving and delightful to 
 us? How truly charming does beauty ap- 
 pear, when adorned by good nature, good 
 sense, and knowledge ? And when beauty 
 fades, as soon it must, there will then be 
 those qualities and accomplishments remain- 
 ing, which cannot fail to command great re- 
 gard, esteem, and affection. 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 But — shall we wear these glories for a day, 
 Or shall they last, and we rejoice in them? 
 While there is hope, do not distrust the gods, 
 But wait, at least, til! Cesar's near approach, 
 Force us to yield. Twill never be too late — 
 To sue for chains, and own a conqueror. 
 
 In faith, and hope, the world will disagree, 
 But all mankind's concern — is charity. 
 'Tis education — forms the common mind, 
 Just as the twig is bent, the tree's inclined. 
 The mind, that would be happy, must be great; 
 Great in its wishes, great in its surveys; 
 Extended views, a narrow mind extend.
 
 138 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 386. As so much depends upon the proper 
 movement of the voice, through the different 
 notes of the scale, and as our primary in- 
 struction in reading is often diametrically op- 
 posed to what is natural, it is deemed neces- 
 sary to be more explicit in directions, as well 
 as in examples. Imitate, with the voice, ac- 
 companied by corresponding motions of the 
 hand, the gentle undulations of the waters, 
 when the waves run moderately high ; let- 
 ting the movement of your voice resemble 
 that of a small boat. Observe the various 
 movements of different kinds of birds through 
 the air, some bobbing up and down, others 
 moving more gracefully ; some flapping their 
 wings, others sailing, soaring : but the move- 
 ments of the voice are infinitely more vari- 
 ous than all other external motions; for it 
 contains them all. 
 
 THE EIGHT NOTES OF THE SCALE. 
 
 6. cries, and 
 
 5. from the the nature in our es live 
 
 4. But tomb voice of ash- their won- 
 
 Blessed — vre sometimes are', and I am now 
 Happy in quiet feelings ; for the tones — 
 Of a pleasant company of friends — 
 Were in my ear, just now, and gentler thoughts 
 From spirits, whose high character I know ; 
 And I retain their influence, as the air — 
 Retains the softness — of departed day. 
 There is a spell — in every flower, 
 
 A sweetness — in each spray, 
 And every simple bird — has power — 
 
 To please us — with its lay. 
 And there is music — on the breeze, 
 
 That sports along the glade, 
 And crystal dew-drops — on the trees, 
 
 The gems — by fancy made. 
 O, there is joy — and happiness, 
 
 In every thing I see, 
 Which bids my soul rise up — and bless 
 The God, that blesses me. 
 Method. In speaking extempore, or in 
 writing, method, or the proper arrangement 
 of the thoughts, is of the first importance ; 
 to attain which, you muster, in your mind, 
 the precise object you have in view, and 
 never lose sight of it ; then, determine the 
 grand divisions; which should be natural, 
 and distinct ; not an unnecessary thought, 
 or illustration — should be admitted: and 
 even in the amplification of the subject, eve- 
 ry part should have its proper place, and all 
 — present a whole. 
 
 Anecdote. Mr. Summerfield. It is said, 
 of the late Mr. Summerfield, that being asked 
 by a bishop, where he was born, he replied, 
 " I was born in England, and bom again in 
 Ireland." " What do you mean ?" inquired 
 the bishop. " Art thou a master in Israel, and 
 knowest not these things'!" was the reply. 
 
 Laconics. 1. The antidote, to the baneful in- 
 fluence of flattery is, for every one to examine 
 himself, and truly estimate his own qualities, and 
 character. 2. Let us make ourselves steadfast in 
 what is certainly true, and we shall be able to 
 answer objections, or reject them as unworthy of an 
 answer. 3. Argument — cannot disprove fact; no 
 two opposing fads can be produced; all objec- 
 tions to a fact must therefore be negative. 4. Ed- 
 ucation — includes all the influences, that serve to 
 unfold the faculties, — and determine the char- 
 acter ; thus involving the mental, and physical. 5. 
 To render good for aril, is God-like ; to render 
 good for good, is /wan-like ; to render evil for evil, is 
 beasl-Yike ; to render evil for good — is devil-like. 
 
 Varieties. Has a wise and good God — 
 furnished us with desires, which have no cor- 
 respondent objects, and raised expectations 
 in our breasts, with no other view but to dis- 
 appoint themT Are we to be forever in 
 search of happiness, without arriving at it, 
 either in this world or in the next ? Are we 
 formed with a passionate longing for immor- 
 tality, and yet destined to perish, after this 
 short period of existence ? Are we prompt- 
 ed to the noblest actions, and supported 
 through life, under the severest hardships 
 and most delicate temptations, by the hopes 
 of a reward, which is visionary and chimeri- 
 cal, — by the expectation of praises, of which 
 it is utterly impossible for us, ever to have 
 the least knowledge or enjoyment ? 
 
 Effects of Knowledge. The more 
 
 widely knowledge is spread, the more will 
 they be prized, whose happy lot it is — to ex- 
 tend its bounds, by discovering new truths, 
 to multiply its uses — by inventing new modes 
 of applying it in practice. Real knowledge 
 — never prompted either turbulence, or un- 
 belief; but its p)-ogress is the forerunner of 
 liberality and enlightened toleration. Who- 
 so dreads these, let him tremble ; for he may 
 be well assured, that their day is at length 
 come, and must put to sudden flight the evil 
 spirits of tyranny and persecution, which 
 haunted the long night, now gone down the 
 sky. 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 Soft peace she brings wherever she arrives; 
 She builds our quiet, as she forms our lives; 
 Lays the rough path of peevish nature even, 
 And opens, in each breast, a little heaven 
 Man— is the rugged lofty pine, 
 
 That frowns o'er many a ivave-beal shore ; 
 Woman's the slender — graceful vine, 
 Whose curling tendrils — round it twine, 
 
 And deck its rough bark — sweetly o'er. 
 Teach me to soothe the helpless orphan's grief, 
 
 With lively oid — the widow's woes assuage ; 
 To misery's moving cries — to yield relief, 
 
 And be the sure resource of drooping age. 
 Our doubts — are traitors, 
 And make us lose the good — we oft might win, 
 By fearing to attempt.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 139 
 
 387. Cadence — means a descent, or full 
 of the voice : here, it means the proper man- 
 ner of closing a sentence. In the preceding 
 examples, the pupil sees how it is made. 
 The best cadence, that which rests most 
 pleasantly on the ear, is the fall of a triad ; 
 i. e. a regular gradation of three notes from 
 the prevalent pitch of voice ; which is gen- 
 erally the fourth or fifth : tho' different voices 
 are keyed on different pitches: hence, each 
 must be governed by his own peculiarities 
 in this respect. Beware of confounding ca- 
 dence with inflections; and never end a sen- 
 tence with a. feeble and depressed utterance. 
 Tho' nature — weigh our talents, and dispense, 
 
 To every man, his modicum of sense, 
 
 Yet — much — depends, as in the tiller's toil, 
 
 On culture, and the sowing of the soil. 
 
 The brave man — is not he, who feels no fear, 
 
 For that — were stupid — and irrational; — 
 
 But he, whose noble soul his fear subdues, [from. 
 
 And bravely dares the danger, which he shrinks 
 
 He holds no parly with unmanly/ears/ 
 
 Where duty bids, he confidently steers; 
 
 Faces a thousand dangers at her call, 
 
 And trusting in his God, surmounts them all. 
 
 What is life? 
 Tis not to stalk about, and draw in fresh air, 
 From time to time, or gaze upon the sun; 
 "Tis to be FREE. 
 
 388. Word -Painting. There is noth- 
 ing in any of the other fine arts, but what is 
 involved in oratory. The letters are analo- 
 gous to uncompounded faints; words — to 
 paints prepared for use; and, when arranged 
 into appropriate and significant sentences, 
 they form pictures of the ideas on the can- 
 vas of the imagination: hence, composition, 
 whether written or spoken, is like a picture, 
 exhibiting a great variety of features, not 
 only with prominence, but with degrees of 
 prominence : to do which, the painter, 
 speaker, or writer, applies shades of the 
 same color to features of the same class, and 
 opposing colors to those of different classes. 
 
 Government. The ordinary division of 
 governments into republican, monarchical, 
 and despotic, appears essentially erroneous; 
 for there are but two kinds of government, 
 good and bad : governments are national 
 and special. The essence of the former — 
 consists in the will of the nation constitu- 
 tionally expressed ; that of the latter, where 
 there are other sources of power, or right, 
 than the will of the nation. 
 
 Anecdote. Punctual Hearer. A wo- 
 man, who always used to attend public wor- 
 ship with great punctuality, and took care 
 to be always in time, was asked how it was 
 — she could always come so early; she an- 
 swered very wisely, "that it was part of 
 her religion — not to disturb the religion of 
 others.' 1 '' 
 
 I hate to see a scholar gape, 
 And yawn upon his seat, 
 Or lay his head upon his desk, 
 As if almost asleep. 
 
 Laconics. 1. No change in external appear- 
 ance, can alter that, which is radically wrong. 2. 
 .Seize an opportunity, when it presents itself; if 
 once lost, it may never be regained. 3. Vicious 
 in n endeavor to ianpose on the world, by assum- 
 ing a semblance of virtue, to conceal their bad 
 habits, and evil propensities. 4. Beware of self- 
 love, for it hardens the heart, and shuts the mind to 
 all thai is good and true. 5. The excessive pleas- 
 ure one feels — in talking of himself ', ought to make 
 him apprehensive, that he affords little to his au- 
 ditor. 6. In our intercourse with the world, we 
 should often ask ourselves this question — How 
 would / like to be treated thus? 7. In all ages 
 and countries, unprincipled men may be found, 
 who will slander the most uptight character, and 
 find others as base as themselves, to join in the pro- 
 pagation of Ihelr falsehoods . 
 
 Confinement of Debtors. The prosper- 
 ity of a people is proportionate to the num- 
 ber of hands and minds usefully employed. 
 To the community, sedition is a fever, cor- 
 ruption is a gangrene, and idleness is an 
 atrophy. Whatever body, and whatever so- 
 ciety — wastes more than it acquires, must 
 gradually decay: and every being, that con- 
 tinues to be fed, and ceases to labor, takes 
 away something from the public stock. The 
 confinement , therefore, of any man in the 
 sloth and darkness of a prison, is a loss to 
 the nation, and no gain to the creditor. 
 For, of the multitudes , who are pining in 
 those cells of misery, a very small part is 
 suspected of any fraudulent act, by which 
 they retain, what belongs to others. The 
 rest are imprisoned by the wantonness of 
 pride, the malignity of revenge, or the acri- 
 mony of disappointed expectation. 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 'Tis slander: 
 Whose edge — is sharper than the sword, whose tongue 
 Outvenoms all the worms of Nile; whose breath — 
 Rides on the sporting- winds, and doth belie 
 All corners of the world : kin^s, queens, and states, 
 Maids and matrons, the secrets of the grave — 
 This viperous slander enters. 
 Mercy to him that shows it, is the rule, 
 And righteous limitation of its act, 
 By which heaven moves, in pardoning guilty man. 
 And he, that shows none, (being ripe in years, 
 And conscious — of the outrage he commits,) 
 Shall seek it, and not find it, in his turn. 
 His words — are bonds; his oaths — are oracles; 
 His lave — sincere ; his thoughts — immaculate ; 
 His tears— pure messengers, sent from his heart : 
 His heart — is as far from fraud, — as heaven — from earth. 
 
 Be earnest! — why shouldst thou for custom's sake, 
 Lay a cold hand upon thy heart's warm pulse. 
 
 And crush those feelings back, which, uttered, make 
 Links in the chain of love? Why thus convulse 
 
 A soul, that overflows with sympathy 
 
 For kindred souls, when thou art called to be 
 The Heart's Apostle, loving, pure, and true? 
 
 The smooth hypocrisies, the polished lies, 
 
 The cold dead forms — and hollow mockeries 
 Current among the many, by the few, 
 
 Who know their manhood, should be held in scorn ! 
 Speak freely thy free thought — and other souls 
 To thine shall answer — as from living coals 
 
 Together kindled, light and heat are born!
 
 140 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 389. Dynamics. This, in mechanical phi- 
 losophy, means the science of moving-powers ; 
 in elocution and singing, it relates to the 
 force, loudness, harshness, strength, rough- 
 ness, softness, swell, diminish, smoothness, 
 abruptness, gentleness of voice: that is, its 
 qualities, which are as various as those of the 
 human mind ; of wiiich, indeed, they are the 
 representatives. Observe — that the names of 
 these qualities, when spoken naturally, ex- 
 press, or echo, their natures. The Loud, 
 Rough, Soft, Smooth, Harsh, Forcible, Full, 
 Strong, Tremulous, Slender, &c. all of which 
 are comprehended in force, pitch, time, quan- 
 tity, and abruptness of voice. 
 
 390. Let the following examples be ren- 
 dered perfectly familiar — the feelings, tho'ts, 
 words and appropriate voice: nothing, how- 
 ever, can be done, as it should be, without 
 having the most important examples memo- 
 rized, here and elsewhere. (Loud) " But 
 when loud surges — lash the sounding shore ; 
 (Rough) The hoarse rough voice, should like 
 the torrent roar." (Soft) " Soft is the strain, 
 when Zephyr gently blows; (Smooth) And 
 the smooth stream, in smoother numbers 
 flows." (Harsh) "On a sudden, open fly, 
 with impetuous recoil and jarring sound, the 
 infernal doors, and on their hinges grate harsh 
 thunder.'''' (Soft) " Heaven opened wide 
 her ever-during gates (harmonious sound) 
 on golden hinges turning." (Soft) "How 
 charming — is divine philosophy .' (Harsh) 
 Not harsh, and rugged, as dull fools sup- 
 pose. (Soft) But musical — as is Apollo's 
 lute." (Harsh, Strong and Forcible.) "Blow 
 wind, and crack' your cheeks ! rage ! blow 
 your cataracts, and hurricane spout, till you 
 have drenched our steeples. You sulphuri- 
 ous and thought-executing fires, vaunt couri- 
 ers to oafe-cleaving thunderbolts ; and thou, 
 all shaking thunder, strike flat the thick ro- 
 tundity of the world." 
 
 (Soft and Smooth.) 
 How sweet the moon-light sleeps upon this batik; 
 Here will we sit, and let the sounds of music, 
 Creep in our ears ; soft stillness, and the night, 
 Become the touches of sweet harmony. 
 (Quick and Joyous.) 
 Let the merry bells ring round, 
 And the jocund rebeck sound, 
 To many a youth — and many a maid, 
 Dancing — in the checkered shade. 
 A want of occupation — is not rest, 
 A mind quite vacant — is a mind distressed. 
 As rolls the ocean's changing tide, 
 
 So — human feelings — ebb— and flow : — 
 And who could in a breast, confide, 
 
 Where stormy passions — ever glow ! 
 Remote from cities — lived a swain, 
 Unvexed — with all the cares of gain; 
 His head — was silvered o'er with aire, 
 And long experience — made him sage. 
 
 Maxims. 1. The credit that i3 got by a lit. 
 
 — only lasts till the truth comes out. 2. Zeal, 
 mixed with love, is harmless — as the dove. 3. 
 A covetous man is, as he always fancies, in tcant. 
 4. Hypocrites — first cheat the world, and at last, 
 themselves. 5. The borrower is slave to the lender. 
 and the security — to both. 6. Some are too stiff 
 to bend, and too old to mend. 7. Truth ha3 al- 
 ways a sure foundation. 8. He, who draws 
 others into evil courses — is the devil's agent. 9. 
 To do good, is the right way to find good. 10. 
 A spur in the head — is worth two in the heel. 11. 
 Better spared, than ill spent. 12. Years teach 
 more than books. 
 
 Anecdote. Love and Liberty. When an 
 Armenian prince — had been taken captive 
 with his princess, by Cyrus, and was asked, 
 what he would give to be restored to his king- 
 dom and liberty, he replied : " As for my 
 kingdom and liberty, I value them not; but. 
 if my blood, — would redeem my princess, I 
 would cheerfully give it for her." When 
 Cyrus had liberated them both, the princess 
 was asked, what she thought of Cyrus ? To 
 which she replied, " I did not observe him , 
 my whole attention was fixed upon the gene- 
 rous man, who would have purchased my 
 liberty with his life.'" 
 
 Prejudice — may be considered as a con- 
 tinual false medium of viewing things ; for 
 prejudiced persons — not only never speak 
 well, but also, never think well, of those, 
 whom they dislike, and the whole character 
 and conduct is considered — with an eye to 
 that particular thing which offends them. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Every thing that is an ol- 
 ject of taste, sculpture, painting, architecture , 
 gardening, husbandry, poetry, and music — 
 come within the scope of the orator. 2. In a 
 government, maintained by the arm of pow- 
 er, there is no certainty of duration ; but one 
 cemented by mutual kindness, all the best 
 feelings of the heart are enlisted in its sup- 
 port. 3. Who was the greater tyrant, Diony- 
 sius or the bloody Mary ? 4. Beauty, unac- 
 companied by virtue, is like a flower, with- 
 out perfume; its brilliancy may remain, but 
 its sweetness is gone ; all that was predoui 
 in it, has evaporated. 5. We might as w< li 
 throw oil on a burning- house to put out the 
 fire, as to take ardent spirits into the stomach 
 to lessen the effects of a hot sun, or severe 
 exercise. 6. The understanding must be 
 elevated above the will, to control its desires; 
 but it must be enlightened by the truth, that 
 it may not err. 
 
 The pathway — to the grave — may be the same, 
 
 And the proud man — shall tread it, — and the lota, 
 
 With his bowed head, shall bear him company. 
 
 But the tempei — of the invisible mind, 
 
 The god-tike — and undying intellect, 
 
 These are distinctions, that will live in heaven, 
 
 When time, — is a forgotten circumstance.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 141 
 
 391. Dynamics Continued. These con- 
 trasts produce great effects, when properly 
 exhibited, both in elocution and music. The 
 rushing loud, indicates drew), alarm, warn- 
 ing, &c. ; the soft, their opposiles: the tend- 
 ency of indistinctness is, to remove objects to 
 a distance, throwing them into the back- 
 ground of the picture; and of full/its*, to 
 bring them into the fore-ground, making 
 them very prominent ; thus — the volyph- 
 onist deceives, or imposes upon the ear, mak- 
 ing his sounds correspond to those he would 
 represent, near by, and at a distance. 
 
 393. Fohciblk. Now storming/iir;/ rose, 
 and clamor; such as heard in heaven, till 
 now, was never: arms on armor, clashing, 
 brayed horrible discord,- and the maddening 
 wheels of brazen chariots raged. Fit 11: high 
 on a throne — of royal state, which far out- 
 «hone the wealth of Orruus, and of Inde ,- 
 or where the gorgeous East, with richest 
 hand, showers on her kings barbaric, pearl 
 .■and gold, Satan, exalted, sat. Strong.- 
 aim, the Almighty Power hurled headlong, 
 flaming from the ethereal skies with hideous 
 ruin and combustion, down to bottomless 
 perdition — there to dwell in adamantine 
 chains, and penal fire, — who durst defy the 
 Omnipotent to arms. 
 
 So millions — are srait — with the glare of a toy : 
 They grasp at a pebble— and call it— a gem, 
 And tinsel— is gold, (if it glitters,) to them; 
 Hence, dazzled with beauty, the lover is smit, 
 The hero — with honor, the poet — with wit; 
 The fop — with his feather, his snuff-box and cane, 
 The nymph with her novel, the merchant with gain: 
 Each finical priest, and polite pulpiteer, 
 Who dazzles the fancy, and tickles the ear, 
 With exquisite tropes, and musical style, 
 As gay as a tulip — as polished as oil, 
 Sell truth — at the shrine of polite eloquence, 
 To please the soft taste, and allure the gay sense. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 1 . Fair sir, you spit on 
 me — on Wednesday last ; you spu?-ned me — 
 such n day; another time — you called me 
 dog ; and for these courtesies, I'll lend thee 
 thus much moneys. 2. I stand — in the pre- 
 sence — of Almighty God, and of the world; 
 and I declare to you, that if you lose this 
 charter, never, no never — will you get an- 
 other. We are now, perhaps, arrived at the 
 twr/ing point. Here, even here, we stand — 
 on the brink of fate ! Pause! for heaven's 
 sake, pause. 3. Can you raise the dead? 
 Pursue and overtake the wings of time? And 
 can you bring about again, the hours, the 
 dats, the YEARS, that made me happy? 
 4. But grant — that others can, with equal 
 glory, look down on pleasure, and the bait of 
 sense, where — shall we find a man, that bears 
 afflictions, great and majestic in his ills, like 
 Cafo ? 
 
 Oh then, how blind — to all that truth requires, 
 
 Who think hfreedom, where apart — aspire. 
 
 Maxims. 1. All is soon ready in wi orderly 
 house. 2. Bacchus has drowned more than Nep- 
 tune. 3. Despair — has ruined some, but presump- 
 tion — multitudes. 4. Flattery — sits in the parlor, 
 while plain-dealing is kicked out of doors. 5. He 
 is not drunk fur nothing, who pays his reckoyxing 
 with his reason. 0. If the world knew what passes 
 in my mind, what would it think of me. 7. Give 
 neither counsel nor salt, till you are asked for it. 8. 
 Close not a letter — without reading it, nor drink 
 water — without seeing it. 9. A fool, and his money, 
 are soon parted. 10. Kfeio words — will not make 
 you ivise, many will not. 
 
 Anecdote. Charity Sermon. Dean Swift 
 — was requested to preach a charity sermon ; 
 but was cautioned about having it too long: 
 lie replied, that they should have nothing to 
 fear on that score. He chose for his text 
 these words — " He that hath pit y on the poor, 
 lendeth unto the Lord; and that which he 
 hath given — will he pay him again." The 
 Dean, after looking around, and repeating 
 his text in a still more emphatic manner, 
 added — " My beloved friends, you hear the 
 terms of the loan ,- and now, if you like the 
 security, — down with your dust" The re- 
 sult was, as might be expected, — a very large 
 collection. 
 
 Precept and Example. Example — 
 works more cures than precept; for words, 
 without practice, are but councils without ef- 
 fect. When we do as we say, it is a confir- 
 mation of the rule ; but when our lives and 
 doctrines do not agree, it looks as if the lesson 
 were either too hard for us, or the advice not 
 worth following. If a priest — design to edify 
 by his sermons, concerning the punishment 
 of the other world, let him renounce his lust, 
 pride, avarice, and contentiousness ; for who- 
 ever would make another believe a danger, 
 mast first show that he is apprehensive of it 
 himself. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The first book read, and 
 the last one laid aside, in the child's library, 
 is the mother: every look, word, tone, and 
 gesture, nay, even dress itself — makes an 
 everlasting impression. 2. One who is con- 
 scious of qualities, deserving of resj>ecf, and 
 attention, is seldom solicitous about them; 
 but a contemptible spirit — wishes to hide it- 
 self from its own view, and that of others, by 
 show, bluster and arrogant pretensions. 3. 
 The blood of a coward, would stain the char- 
 acter of an honorable man; hence, when we 
 chastise such wretches, we should do it witli 
 the utmost calmness of temper. 4. Cultivate 
 the habit — of directing the mind, intently, to 
 whatever is presented to it; this — is the foun- 
 dation of a sound intellectual character. 5. 
 We are too apt, when a jest is turned upon 
 ourselves, to think that insufferable, in an- 
 other, which we looked upon as very pretty 
 and facetious, when the humor was our own. 
 Never purchase friendship by gifts.
 
 142 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 393. Words — are paints, the voice — the 
 brash, the mind — the painter,- but science, 
 practice, genius, taste, judgment and emo- 
 tion — are necessary — in order to paint -welt : 
 and there is as much difference between a 
 good and bad reader, as there is between a 
 good painter and a mere dauber. What 
 gives expression to painting! Emphasis. 
 We look upon some pictures and remark, 
 " that is a strong outline ,-" " a very express- 
 ive countenance:" this is emphasis: again, 
 wf look upon others, and there is a softness, 
 d&Ocacy, and tenderness, that melts the soul, 
 as she contemplates them ; this is emotion. 
 
 394. Throw the following lines on the 
 canvas of your imagination; i. e. picture 
 them out there. 
 
 BEAUTY, WIT AND GOLD. 
 
 In her boiver — a widow dwelt ; 
 
 At her feet — three suitors knelt: 
 
 Each — adored the widow much, 
 
 Each — essayed her heart to touch ; 
 
 One — had wit, and one — had gold, 
 
 And one — was cast in beauty's mould ; 
 
 Guess — which was it — won the prize, 
 
 Purse, or tongue, or handsome eyes? 
 
 First, appeared the handsome m&n, 
 
 Proudly peeping o'er her fan; 
 
 Red his lips, and while his skin; 
 
 Could such beauty — fail to win? 
 
 Then— stepped forth — the man of gold, 
 
 Cash he counted, coin he told, 
 
 Wealth — the burden of his tale; 
 
 Could such golden projects fail? 
 
 Then, the man of ivit, and se?ise, 
 
 Moved her — with his eloquence; 
 
 Now, she heard him — with a sigh; 
 
 Now — she blushed, she knew not why : 
 
 Then, she smiled — to hear him speak, 
 
 Then, the tear — was on her cheek: 
 
 Beauty, vanish! gold, depart! 
 
 Wit, has won the widow's heart. 
 In Politeness, as in everything else, con- 
 nected with the formation of character, we 
 are too apt to begin on the outside, instead of 
 the inside: instead of beginning with the 
 heart, and trusting to that to form the man- 
 ners, many begin with the manners, and 
 leave the heart to chance and influences. 
 The golden rule — contains the very life and 
 soul of politeness : " Do unto others — as you 
 would they should do unto you.''' Unless 
 children and youth are taught — by precept 
 and example, to abhor what is selfish, and 
 prefer another's pleasure and comfort to their 
 oivn, their politeness will be entirely artifi- 
 cial, and used only when interest and policy 
 dictate. True politeness — is perfect freedom 
 and ease, treating others — just as you love to 
 be treated. Nature — is always graceful : af- 
 fectation, with all. her art, can never produce 
 anything half so pleasing. The very perfec- 
 tion of elegance — is to imitate nature ; how 
 much better — to have the reality, than the 
 
 imitation ! Anxiety about the opinions of 
 others — fetters the freedom of nature, and 
 tends to awkwardness ; all would appear 
 well, if they never tried to assume — what 
 they do not possess. Every one is respectable 
 and pleasing, so long as he or she, is perfectly 
 natural and truthful, and speaks and acts 
 from the impulses of an honest and affection- 
 ate heart, without any anxiety as to what 
 others think. 
 
 Laconics. 1. Modesty — in your discourse, 
 will give a lustre— to truth, — and excuse — to jour 
 errors. '2. Some — are silent, for want of matter, or 
 assurance; others — are talkative, for want of 
 sense. 3. To judge of men — by their actions, one 
 would suppose that a great proportion was mad, 
 and that the world — was one immense mad-house. 
 4. Prodigals — are rich, for a moment — economists, 
 forever. 5. To do unto others, as we would they 
 should do to us, is a golden maxim, that cannot be 
 too deeply impressed on our minds. 6. Continue 
 to add a little — to what was originally a little, and 
 you will make it a great deal. 7. The value — of 
 sound, correct principles, early implanted in the 
 human mind, is incalculable. 
 
 Those who are talentless, themselves, are 
 the first to talk about the conceit of others ; 
 for mediocrity — bears but one flowei — 
 ENVY. 
 
 Anecdote. Too Hard. About one hun- 
 dred years ago, Mahogany — was introduced 
 in England as ballast for a ship, that sailed 
 from the West Indies ; and one Dr. Gibbons 
 wished some furniture made of it : but the 
 workmen, finding it too hard for their tools, 
 laid it aside. Another effort was made ; but 
 the cabinet-maker said it was too hard for his 
 tools. The Doctor told him, he must get 
 stronger tools then : he did so, and his effort 
 was crowned with success. Remember this, 
 ye who think the subject of elocution, as here 
 treated, too difficult : and if you cannot find 
 a way, make one. Press mi ! 
 
 Varieties. 1 . A good reader may become 
 a good speaker, singer ; painter and sculptor: 
 for there is nothing in any of these arts, that 
 may not be seen in true delivery. 2. Old 
 Parr, who died at the advanced age of 152, 
 gave this advice to his friends; "Keep your 
 head cool by temperance, your feet warm by 
 exercise: rise early, and go early to bed; 
 and if you are inclined to grow fat, keep 
 your eyes open, and your mouth shut." Are 
 not these excellent life-pills? 3. As the lark 
 — sinsrs at the dawn of day, and the nightin- 
 gale at even, so, should we show forth the 
 loving kindness of the Lord — every morn- 
 ing, and his faithfulness — every night. 4. 
 Is not the science of salvation — the greatest 
 Of all the sciences? 
 Without a star, or angel — for their guide, 
 Who worship God, shall find him : humble Love, 
 (And not proud Reason,) keeps the door of heaven : 
 Love — finds admission, where Science— fails.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 143 
 
 395. Modulation — signifies the accom- 
 modation of the voice, (in its diversifications 
 of all these principles,) to every variety and 
 shade of thought and feeling. The upper 
 pitches of voice, we know, are used in calling 
 persons at a distance, for impassioned em- 
 phasis of certain kinds, and for very earnest 
 arguments ; the middle pitches — for general 
 conversation, and easy familiar speaking, of 
 a descriptive and didactic character; and the 
 lower ones, for cadences, and the exhibition 
 of emphasis in grave and solemn reading and 
 speaking. 
 
 396. Who — can describe, who delineate — 
 the cheering, the enlivening ray ? who — the 
 looks of love? who — the soft benignant vi- 
 brations of the benevolent eye? who — the 
 twilight, the day of hope ? who — the internal 
 efforts of the mind, wrapt in gentleness and 
 humility, to effect good, to diminish evil, and 
 increase present and eternal happiness 1 who 
 — air the secret impulses and powers, collect- 
 ed in the aspect of the defender, or energy of 
 truth? of the bold friend, or subtle foe— of 
 wisdom? who — the poet's eye, in a fine 
 phrenzy rolling, glancing from heaven — to 
 earth, from earth — to heaven, while imagina- 
 tion — bodies forth the form of things un- 
 known. 
 
 Notes. The pitch of the voice is exceedingly important in 
 every branch of our subject, and particularly, in the higher parts ; 
 and thi* — anion* the rest. You must not often raise your voice to 
 the eighth note ; for it will be harsh and unpleasant to the ear, and 
 very apt to break : nor drop it to the first note ; for then your ar- 
 ticulation will be difficult and indistinct, and you cannot impart 
 any life and spirit to your manner and matter; as there is little or 
 no compass below this pitch: both these extremes must be care- 
 ful!) avoided. 
 
 Patrick Henry's Treason. When this 
 worthy patri/it, (who gave the first impu Ise to 
 the ball of the revolution,) introduced his ce- 
 lebrated resolution on the stump act, in the 
 Virginia House of Burgesses, in 1765, as he 
 descanted on the tyranny of that obnoxious 
 act, exclaimed — "Cesar — had his Brutus; 
 Charles the Fhst, his Cromwell; and George 
 the Third'' — " Treason!" cried the speaker ; 
 " treason ; treason ; treason ;" re-echoed 
 from every part of the house. It was one of 
 those frying moments, which are decisive of 
 character ; but Henry faltered not for an in- 
 stant ; and rising to a loftier attitude, and 
 fixing on the speaker — an eye, flashing with 
 fire, continued — "may profit — by these 
 example*: if this be treason, make the most 
 of it." 
 
 The hills, 
 Rock-ribb'd — and ancient as the sun; the vales — 
 Stretching in pensive quietness — between; 
 The venerable woods ; rivers, that move 
 Inmajesty, and the complaining brooks, [all, 
 
 That make the meadows green; and, pour'd round 
 Old ocean's gray and melancholy u'aste; 
 Are but the solemn decorations all — 
 Of the great tomb ot man. 
 
 Maxims. 1. The follies of youth — are food for 
 repentance — in old age. "2. Truth— may languish, 
 but it can never die. 3. When a taut man hear3 
 another praised, he thinks himself injured. 4. An- 
 tiquity — is not always a mark of truth. 5. That 
 trial is not fair — where affection is judge. 6. 
 Business — is the salt of life. 7. Dependence — is a 
 poor trade. 8. He, who lives upon hope, has but 
 a slender diet. 9. Always taking out of the meal 
 tub, and never putting in, soon comes to the bot- 
 tom. 10. He, who thinks to deceive God, deceives 
 himself 
 
 Anecdote. An ill thing. Xenophanus, 
 an old sage, was far from letting a false mo- 
 desty lead him into crime and indiscretion, 
 when he was upbraided, and called timorous, 
 because he would not venture his money at 
 any of the games. "I confess," said he, 
 " that I am exceedingly timorous, for I dare 
 not do an ill thing.' 
 
 Education. It is the duty of the instruc- 
 tors of youth to be patient with the dull, and 
 steady with the froward, — to encourage the 
 timid, and repress the insolent, — fully to em- 
 ploy the minds of their pupils, without over- 
 burdening them, — to awaken their fear, 
 without exciting their dislike, — to communi- 
 cate the stores of knowledge, according to the 
 capacity of the learner, and to enforce obedi- 
 ence by the strictness of discipline. Above 
 all, it is their bounden duty, to be ever on the 
 watch, and to check the first beginnings of 
 vice. For, valuable as knowledge may be, 
 virtue is infinitely more valuable; and worse 
 than useless are these mental accomplish- 
 ments, which are accompanied by depravity 
 of heart. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Can charcoal — paint fire; 
 chalk — light, or colors — live and breathe? 
 2. Tattlers — are among the most desjricable 
 of bad things ; yet even they — have their use; 
 for they serve to check the licentiousness — 
 of the tongues of those, who, without the fear 
 of being called to account, through the instru- 
 mentality of these babbling knaves, would 
 run riot in backbiting and slander. 
 
 Tis the mind, that makes the body rich; 
 And, as the sun — breaks the darkest cloud, 
 So, honor — 'peareth — in the meanest habit. 
 No: let the eagle — ch an gehis plume, 
 The leaf— its hue. the_/?owV — its bloom; 
 But ties — around the heart were spun, 
 That could not, would not, be undone. 
 Oh. who — the exquisite delights can tell. 
 The joy, which mutual confidence imparts? 
 Or who — can paint the charm unspeakable, 
 Which links, in tender bands . two faithful heartsf 
 
 6. Many things — are easier felt, than told. 
 
 7. It is no proof of a man's understanding, 
 to be able to affirm — whatever he pleases; 
 but, to be able to discern, that what is trtie, 
 is true, and that what is false, is false — is the 
 mark and character of intelligence. 
 
 Nature — sells everylh'mg for labor.
 
 144 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 3i)7. Modulation Continued. The 
 situation of the public reader and speaker, 
 calls for the employment of the most refined 
 art in the management of his voice : he 
 should address a whole assembly with as 
 much apparent ease and pleasure to himself 
 and audience, as tho' there were but a single 
 person present. In addressing an auditory, 
 which meets for information, or amuse- 
 ment, or both, the judicious speaker — will 
 adopt his ordinary and most familiar voice ; 
 to show that he rises without bias, or preju- 
 dice, that he wishes reason, not passion, should 
 guide them all. He will endeavor to be 
 heard by the most distant hearers, without 
 offending the ear of the nearest one, by mak- 
 ing all his tones audible, distinct and nu- 
 tural. 
 
 Friendship! thou soft, propitious power, 
 
 Sweet regent of the social hour, 
 • Sublime thy joys, nor understood, 
 
 But by the virtuous, and the good. 
 
 Ambition is, at a distance, 
 A goodly prospect, tempting to the view ; 
 The height delights us. and the mountain-lop 
 Looks beautiful, because 'tis near to heaven ; 
 But we never think how Sandy's the foundalion;['\\. 
 What storms will baiter, and what tempests shake 
 
 O be a man ; and let proud reason — tread 
 
 In triumph, on each rebel passion's head. 
 At thirty, man suspects himself a fool ; 
 Knows it at forty, and reforms his plan; 
 At fifty, chides his infamous delay, 
 Pushes his prudent purpose — to resolve, 
 In all the magnanimity of thought. 
 Resolves and re-resolves — then, dies the same. 
 
 39 S. Some tell us, that when commencing 
 an address, the voice should be directed to 
 those most distant; but this is evidently 
 wrong. At the beginning, the mind is natu- 
 rally clear and serene, the passions unawa- 
 kened ; if the speaker adopt this high pitch, 
 how can it be elevated, afterwards, agreeably 
 to those emotions and sentiments, which re- 
 quire still higher pitches? To strain the 
 voice thus, destroys all solemnity, weight 
 and dignity, and gives, to what one says, a 
 squeaking effeminacy, unbecoming a manly 
 and impressive speaker; it makes the voice 
 harsh and unmusical, and also produces 
 hoarseness. 
 
 Anecdote. Speculation. A capitalist, 
 and shrewd observer of men and things, be- 
 ing asked, what bethought of the specula- 
 tions now afloat, replied — " They are like a 
 cold bath, — to derive any benefit from which, 
 it is necessary to be very quick in, and very 
 soon out.'' 
 
 Not 10 the ensanguin'd field of death alone 
 Is valor limited : she sits — serene 
 In the deliberate rouncil; sagely scans 
 The source of action ; iveighs, prevents, provides. 
 And scorns to count her glories, from the feats 
 Of brutal force alow. 
 
 Maxims. 1. A broad hat — does not ahoays 
 cover a wise head. 2. Burn not your house — to 
 frighten away the mice. 3. Prinking water, nei- 
 ther makes a man sick, nor his wife a widow. 4 
 He has riches enough, who need neither borrow 
 or fatter. 5. True wisdom — is to know what is 
 best worth knowing, and to do 'what is best worth 
 doing. 6. Matty things appear too bad to keep, and 
 too good to throw away. 7. Keep a thing seven 
 years, and you will find use for it. 8. We cannot 
 pluck thorns from another's bosom, without pla- 
 cing roses in our own. 9. Better a half loaf than 
 no bread. 10. Draw not thy bow before the arrow 
 be fixed. 
 
 Experience. By what strange fatality 
 is it, that having examples before our eyes, we 
 do not profit by them 1 Why is our experi- 
 ence, with regard to the misfortunes of others, 
 of so little use? In a word, why is it, that 
 we are to learn wisdom and prudence at our 
 own expense ? Yet such is the fate of man ! 
 Surrounded, by misfortunes, we are supplied 
 with means to escape them ; but, blinded by 
 caprice, prejudice and pride, we neglect the 
 proffered aid, and it is only by the tears we 
 shed, in consequence of our own errors, that 
 we learn to detest them. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. Give to all persons, whom 
 you respect, (with whom you walk, or whom 
 you may meet,) especially ladies, the wall 
 side of the walk or street. 2. If we think 
 our evil allowable, tho' we do it not, it is ap- 
 propriated to us. 3. Why does the pendu- 
 lum of a clock — continue to move ! Because 
 of the uniform operation of gravitation. 
 What is gravitation? 4. Humility — is the 
 child of wisdom : therefore, beware of self- 
 conceit, and an unteachable disposition. 5. 
 Psychology — is the science, that treats of the 
 essence — and nature of the human soul, and 
 of the mode — by which it flows into the ac- 
 tions of the body. 6. The true way to store 
 the memory is — to develop the affections. 
 7. The only way to shun evils, or sins, is to 
 fight against them. S. Reading and obser- 
 vation — are the food of the young intellect, 
 and indispensable to its growth. 9. Is it pos- 
 sible, that heart-friends will ever separate ? 
 10. All effects are produced by life, and na- 
 ture. 
 
 Now vivid stars shine out, in brightening files, 
 And boundless rrther glows, till the fair moon 
 Shows her broad visage — in the crimson'd east; 
 Now, stooping, seems to kiss the passing cloud, 
 Now. o'er the pure cerulean — rides sublime. 
 Natuie, great parent ! whose directing hand 
 Rolls round the seasons — of the changing year, 
 How mighty, how majestic, are thy works ! 
 With what a pleasant dread — they swell the soul, 
 That seas, astonish'd, and astonish'd, sings! 
 You too, ye uinils. that now begin to blow, 
 With boist'rous sweep, I raise my voice to you. 
 Where are your stores, you viewless beings, say, 
 Where your aerial magazines — reserved 
 Against the day of tempest perilous?
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 145 
 
 399. Strength of Voice. The voice 
 is weak, or strong, in proportion to t lie less, 
 or greater, number of organs and muscles, 
 that are brought into action. If one uses 
 only the upper part of the chest, his voice 
 will be weak: if he uses the whole body, 
 as he should do, (not in the most powerful 
 manner, of course, on common occasions,) 
 his voice will be strong. Hence, to strength- 
 en a weak, voice, the student must practice 
 expelling the vowel sounds, using all the 
 abdominal and dorsal nerves and muscles: 
 in addition to which, he should read and re- 
 cite when standing or sitting, and walking 
 on a level plain, and up hill: success will 
 be the result of faithful practice. 
 So soft, so elegant, so/air, 
 Sure, something more than human 's there. 
 Upon my lute — there is one string 
 Broken; the chords — were drawn too fast: 
 My heart — is like that string; it tried 
 Too much, and snapt in twain at last. 
 She will, and she will not, she grants and she de- 
 Consents, retracts, advances, and thelites, [nies; 
 Mental fragrance — still will last, 
 When our youthful charms are past. 
 If little labor, little are our gains ; 
 Man's fortunes — are according to his pains. 
 
 Delightful task — to rear the tender thought, 
 To teach the young idea — how to shoot, 
 To pour the fresh instruction o'er the mind, 
 To breathe th' enliv'ning spirit, and to fix 
 The generous purpose in the glowing breast. 
 
 £00. Demosthenes — had three particular 
 defects ; first, weakness of the voice ; which 
 he strengthened by declaiming on the sea- 
 shore, amid the roar of waters ; which effort 
 would tend directly to bring into use the 
 lower parts of the body ; second, shortness 
 of breath ; which he remedied by repeating 
 his orations as he walked up hill; which act 
 serves to bring into use the appropriate or- 
 gans, and fully inflate the lungs: and third, 
 a thick, mumbling way of speaking; which 
 he overcame by reading and reciting with 
 pebbles in his mouth; which required him 
 to make a greater effort from below, and 
 open his mouth wider. Examine yourself 
 and act accordingly. 
 
 Inconsistency. Montaigne — condemns 
 cruelty, as the most odious of all vices ; yet 
 he confesses, that hunting — was his favorite 
 diversion. He acknowledges the inconsist- 
 ency of man's conduct, but he does not as- 
 cribe it to the right cause; which is the pre- 
 dominance, at the time, of those associations 
 it awakens, conducing to pleasure. If he 
 had not been accustomed to it, the associa- 
 tions of hunting, would have been painful, 
 and his aversion to cruelty in the abstract, 
 would have been realized in the concrete and 
 particulars. 
 
 Then, pilgrim, turn, thy cares forego ; 
 
 All earth-bom cares — are wrong; 
 Man — wants hut little — here below, 
 Nor wants that little — long. 
 
 ID N 
 
 Proverbs. 1, To subdue a trifling error, do 
 not incur a greater. '2. Anger and haste — hinder 
 good counsel. ■',. All complain of want of memory, 
 but none of want ol i judgment. 4. Good i/i< u are 
 a public good, and bad men — a public culajnity. 
 5. Human laws reach not our thoughts. 0. Ru- 
 lers — have no power over souls. 7. No one ever 
 suffered — by not speaking ill ot" others. 8. Silly 
 people are generally pleased with silly ihings. 9. 
 Zeal, without knowledge, is religious wildfire. 10. 
 The example of a good man — is visible philos- 
 ophy. 
 
 Anecdote. Clients' Bones. A certain 
 mechanic, having occasion to boil some cat- 
 tle's feet, emptied the bones near the court 
 house. A lawyer, observing them, inquired 
 of a bystander, what they were. " I believe 
 they are clients' bones," replied the wit, " as 
 they appear to be well picked." 
 
 Tlie Deceiver. A Base Character. Must 
 not that man be abandoned, even to all man- 
 ner of humanity, who can deceive a woman 
 with appearances of affection and kindness, 
 for no other end, but to torment her with 
 more ease and authority? Is anything more 
 unlike a gentleman, than, when his honor is 
 engaged for the performing his promises, 
 because nothing but that can oblige him to 
 it, to become afterwards false to his word, 
 and be alone, the occasion of misery to one. 
 whose happiness he but lately pretended was 
 dearer to him than his own ? Ought such a 
 one to be trusted in his common affairs ''. or 
 treated, but as one whose honesty — consisted 
 only in his capacity of being otherwise. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Is it strange, that beauti- 
 ful flowers should wither and die? 2. Trust 
 thyself; every heart vibrates to that iron 
 string. 3. Our American character is mark- 
 ed by a more than average delight — in ac- 
 curate perception; which is shown by the 
 currency of the fey-word — " no mistake.'''' 4. 
 In sickness, and languor, give us a strain 
 of poetry, or a profound sentence, and we are 
 refreshed; when the great Herder was dy- 
 ing, he said to his friends , who were v)eep- 
 ins around him : " Give me some great 
 thought." Blessed are they, who minister to 
 the cry of the soul. 5. The christian sees, 
 in all that befalls the human race, whether 
 it be good or evil, only the manifestations 
 of Divine Love, as exercised in training and 
 preparing souls, for the approach of that 
 perfection, which they are one day destined 
 to nalize. C. For every friend, that we 
 lose for truth, God gives us a better one. 
 The love of praise, howe'er concealed by art, 
 Reigns, more or less, and glows in every heart: 
 The proud — to gain it — toils on toils endure, 
 The modest — shun it. but to make it sure; 
 O'er globes and sceptre*, now on thrones it swells, 
 Now trims the midnight lamp — in college cells. 
 Tig lory, whig; it plots, prays, preaches, ]iteads, 
 Harangues in senates, speaks in masquerades. 
 It aids the dancer's heel, the Writer's head. 
 And heaps the jtlnin — with mountains of \\\f dead; 
 Nor ends with life; but nods — in sable plumes, 
 Adorns our hearse, mu\falUrs — on our tombs.
 
 no 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF l let i HON. 
 
 401 Travbitioh — means, in speecAjthe 
 changes of pitch, from one note to another i 
 as from the eighth V>M» third; ox from the 
 sixth to the first ; and vice versa; to corres- 
 pond in variety and character, to the Benti- 
 ment and emotion, [n ■ I means 
 
 changing the place of the key-note, so as to 
 keep the tune w [thin the Bcale oi twenty-two 
 de recs. In transition - the i s of voice 
 arenot onlj changed, but its qualities, agreea- 
 hly to tin 1 nature and object of the composi- 
 tion; however, there must never be anj sac- 
 rifice of other principles — all the proportions 
 must be preserved. Example: 
 
 An Ji.mo passed on : the Turk 
 
 Tii. u (6) bright dream (3) waa ins test. 
 
 lo hear ttls gentry'* shriek, ( a reek!" 
 (8)"To uin>: ihey(6)< ■. ' the(8) <.'■.. U the (10) 
 Hi' to midst (5)jtawe,and (5) nneJte, 
 
 knd ; 8) •'...-'. and I : > . ■ •■■.n, and $*in stroke, 
 knd ihott 1 iii: ■ i . .mil /*si 
 
 As Its \ .'):.' '',;> ('[•'Ill ll>.' . u .l ; 
 
 Aii. I heard ^v it 1 1 voice a> tramvet loud, 
 
 /■ is . ii.'ii i»i— band 
 
 ^si si '..• ' mi the tail armed /oi asp rea i 
 
 fbi % .'hi (6) tdUtrt and youi (8)Jtres; 
 ir,' (or ilif green graves ofyoui a rea, 
 iii.i >.hii mumm land. 
 409, r.i succeed in (hi parts of 
 
 oratory, one must throw himself into the con- 
 dition, and shape, he wishes to 
 br a the bod] into perfect subjection: by as- 
 suming ili«' appropriate . of action 
 and earnestness, he may work himself into 
 frame of mind, thai the subject demands. 
 He must be Bure i>> keep up the r . 
 and energy of the composition; and i< - i there 
 be -i light and ■ w in bis st\ le. He must 
 also cultivate a boi I and ..'■■'.■ ••.'".- I manner; 
 takes no special interest in what he 
 is reading or speaking, he may rest assured 
 
 - will not. 
 
 Lo : ii ..in ill.- i agiona of the nerta, 
 flu- i eddening atoi m of lactic pours, 
 
 (5) u.' Is aloai r a trembling earta, 
 
 (6) Fastens on the Ofyaiaiaa towers : 
 
 t s w bare rests the .~:.-.•^,i'.■■ w here Bleep the 
 
 (9) .■■ - all] s.i\ a 
 
 (6) Prom iii.' inn of the ' 
 
 [8] Bural the afc i on Paaci'a walla : 
 
 (ll'i /.'i..<". 01 < I i ' ills : 
 
 l«M breathea hei (B 
 | r The }arrln| siat.-s es a e fal eaa noa . 
 
 1 i> '.- hand on li :;ti : 
 
 •■.V- - gathl r ni: on In?, .V.itr, 
 
 ftaahtng from ins epe : — 
 iSi Grasp lha thiM and draw tha (6) n 
 - lord : 
 
 (6] Let us (lo* , ...,,■:.,•. him, [8) oi (8) alia. 
 
 TtlK nun i 
 
 Behold ili<- Beefc. whota leavea dlaplaj 
 
 t, lli.' '". the tr«U, III, 1 I 
 
 U.': .1 II \\ II 
 
 a. and \ on i] :li!-r<'. 
 
 I'lovrrbs. i. Bejual toetAars, that voaaaj 
 be .insi in yea ..<// S The mind of the W ar* 
 novel knows what ii teisaaafbr. '■'> Ever] rest 
 baa lis tiitnr.. i There la nothing feed, that 
 may n.u be converted to evil purports. .'• Fur 
 |i taona are aware— of the Importance of i |id 
 eeenomy. 6, Ho not suitor yourself to be deceived 
 —by outward napaaraaeaa. T, Never take mi- 
 of another man's Ifnersiue. 8. The 
 trori/. iiiat lias gone fortk can never be rtcalUi. 
 
 9, a bird in the Hand, la worth awe la the />«.<*. 
 
 10. Thai load appi ais light, which is borne with 
 
 Imm, ii. I'uiiii- is the forerunner o. 
 tajtpiaese. 18. h\>resii<ht —la ihe eye ofjtmdaaea. 
 Am iii<ii< . .',• Orders* \ brave vete- 
 ran officer, reconnoitering a battery, which 
 was considered '. . and which it 
 
 was neoessarj bo sto .■. laconically answered 
 the engineers, who were endeavo 
 
 hi from the attempl ; — " Gentlemen, 
 \ on may thv w hal \ ou | 
 
 all / know. is. — that the Amorioan flag — 
 
 must 1h v hoish'.i on the ramparts to-morrow 
 morning ; for I Save tht- order in my pocket*' 
 
 Bfffeots of i*t tm'1 iiaiH'i'. i .,' the per- 
 formances Of human ait, at which we look 
 with praise or wonder, are instances of the 
 resistless force of perseverance ; it isbj 
 thai the quarri becomes :i pyramid, arm thai 
 distanl cotinfr w ut- united with canals and 
 v. [fa man was to compare the ef- 
 fect oft single Btroke of a pickaxe^ or oi' one 
 impression of the spc '.-. with the genera] de- 
 sign and last result, he would be overti 
 ed by the Bense ot their d^ipropnrfion ; yet 
 those pettj .;• nfions, inojassantlj continued, 
 in time, surmount the S)culties,and 
 
 mountain* are levelled, and oceans bounded, 
 by the slender force of human beings. 
 
 Viii-u-iw-s. I. Can Omnipotence do things 
 •'."■• .■' '.'. .sv. Au- 
 gustine described the nature of God, as a .•!••- 
 cle, whose een was ■ whom, and his 
 
 .\ ben. 3. Thevi alls o 
 minds are Bcrawled all over with /etefs and 
 with thoughts; then shall one bring a tan- 
 
 rn, and id the inscriptions! -i. ••MycA//- 
 said an old mon u> his boys, scared by 
 a figure in the dark enlry,"you will never 
 Bee anything worse than ••" . r >. 
 
 Siimo ouo sa\s. •• 1'horo are no pro Hgies, hut 
 the first death, and the rust nigAf,tha1 deserve 
 astonishment and sadness!" i ; . when we 
 have broken >nir god of Tradition, and oaas- 
 oil from our god of Persuasion, . : : i, God 
 may Bra our keorts, with his ovi 
 but not before, ~. tVb love can be bound by 
 oath, or eooenan^, to secure it egainsl a higher 
 love, 
 
 - on every title, 
 
 nc iiis children all ; 
 
 Ami ultra** — hearts aro o|>t-n triile. 
 
 Wherein .-■•■.•• ct.nrs may r.iii 
 To kama sad '• aa <;. d, is aatrj thing.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 in 
 
 403. Male axtj Female Voices. Tlie 
 voices of men — are generally an octave lower 
 than those of women ,• or, comparatively, 
 men's voices are like the bass viol, and wo- 
 men's voices like the violin. The voice is 
 made grave, that is, to run on lower pitches. 
 by elongating, and enlarging the vocal 
 chords ; and it is made acute, that is, to run 
 on higher pitches, by shortening and dimin- 
 ishing them; in connection, however, with 
 the size of the chest, which always has its 
 influence. Few are aware of the extent to 
 which the voice is capable of being cultivat- 
 ed; and hence, we should beware of setting 
 limits to it. 
 
 If every one's internal care 
 
 Were written on his broio, 
 How many would our pity share 
 
 Who raise our envy now! 
 The fatal secret, when revealed, 
 
 Of every aching breast, 
 Would fully prove, that while concealed, 
 Their lot appears the best. 
 I low calm, how beautiful, comes on 
 The stilly hours, when storms are gone ;. 
 When warring winds have died away, 
 And clouds, beneath the glancing ray, 
 Melt off", and leave the land and sea, 
 Sleeping — in bright tranquillity. 
 404. To acquire the ability to change, at 
 will, your pitch of voice, so as to be able 
 i0 adapt the manner to the matter, prac- 
 tice throwing the voice on different 2/ifches, 
 varying from one to five, Jive to eight, 
 eight to one, and in other ways; also, recite 
 such pieces as have a number and variety of 
 speakers, as found in dialogues; and imitate 
 the voice and manner of each, as far as pos- 
 sible. But remember,no one can accomplish 
 much, without committing the examples to 
 memory; thus, after long practice in this 
 way, you may make the book talk and speak. 
 All developments are from within — out, not 
 from without — in. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 1. Two things are in- 
 cumbent on the historian} to avoid stating 
 what is false, and fully and fairly to place be- 
 fore us the truth. 2. One of the greatest blun- 
 ders an orator can commit is, to deviate into 
 abstruse expressions, and out of the beaten 
 track. 3. Man — was created for a state of 
 order, and he was in order, till he fell, or be- 
 came depraved ; or, what is the same thing, 
 disordered — i. e. the reverse of order. 4. Man 
 is in order, when he acts from supreme love 
 to the Lord, and charity towards his neigh- 
 bor, in obedience to the Divine Will ; but he 
 is depraved, and bordered, in the degree he 
 acts from the love of self, and the love of the 
 world. 5. No man is compelled to evil; his 
 consent only makes it his. 
 
 A diamond, 
 Tho' set in horn, is still a diamono, 
 And sparkles — as in purest gold. 
 
 Maxims. 1. Bad counsel confounds the ad- 
 No one can do icrong. without n 
 wrong. 3. He is greatest, who is most useful. 4. 
 ml you shall be loved. 5. A grtat man — 
 is willing to be little. 6. Blame—]* *;\u r than 
 praise. 7. All the devils respect virtue. -. A 
 Hncere word was never lost. 9. Ci/r.\>,s— always 
 recoil upon the head of him. who ifBj 
 10. God — will not make himself manifest to coio- 
 ards. II. The love of society is natural. 
 
 Anecdote. An old aldepman, after having 
 lived for fifty years on the fat of the land, and 
 losing his great toe with a mortification, in- 
 sisted, to his dying day, that he owed it to two 
 grapes, which he ate one day. after dinner; 
 he said, he felt them lie cold at his stomach 
 the moment they were eaten. 
 
 Education. The time, which we usually 
 In stow on the instruction of our children — in 
 principles, the reasons of which they do not 
 understand, is worse than lost ; it is teaching 
 them to resign their faculties to aul 'hnril '/ j it 
 is improving their memories, instead of their 
 understandings; it is giving them credulity 
 instead of knowledge, and it is preparing 
 them for any kind of slavery which can be 
 imposed on them. Whereas, if we assisted 
 them in making experiments on themselves, 
 induced them to attend to the eonserpience of 
 every action, to adjust their little deviations, 
 and fairly and freely to exercise their pincers. 
 they would collect facts which nothing could 
 controvert. These facts they would deposit 
 in their memories, as secure and eternal trea- 
 sures ; they would be materials for reflection, 
 and, in time, be formed into principles of ron- 
 ilticl, which no circumstances or temptations 
 could remove This would be a method of 
 forming a man, who would answer the end 
 of his being, and make himself and others 
 happy. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. Did not the Greek philoso- 
 phy — corrupt the simplicity of the christian 
 religion ? 2. There are two sorts of popular 
 corruption; one, when the people do not ob- 
 serve the laws; the other, when they are 
 corrupted by the laws. 3. Cesar — added the 
 punishment of confiscation, for this reason ; 
 lest the rich, by preserving: their estates, should 
 become bolder in the perpetration of crime. 
 4. No localities can bound the dominion, or 
 the superiority of man. 5. What constitutes 
 ■a church? Divine goodness and truth, con- 
 joined by love, and exemplified in the life. 
 6. Madame de Stael's idea, that architecture 
 — is like frozen music, must have been sug- 
 gested on a cold day. 7. We are often made 
 to feel, that there is another youth and age, 
 than that which is measured from the year of 
 our natural birth; some thoughts always 
 find us young, and keep us so; such a 
 thought is the love of the Universal and Eter- 
 nal Beauty.
 
 148 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 405. Style — comprehends all the princi- 
 ples of elocution, and denotes the manner in 
 which different kinds of composition should 
 be read, or spoken : of course, there are as 
 many kinds of style, as there are of compo- 
 sition ; and unless a person has command of 
 body and mind, he cannot harmonize his 
 manner and matter. If in writing, style — 
 means proper words, in proper places; in 
 speaking, it must signify, proper sounds in 
 proper places. Ex. 
 
 What is wit? a meteor, bright and rare, 
 Th't comes and goes, we know not whence, or where; 
 A brilliant nothing — out of something wrought, 
 A mental vacuum — by condensing thought. 
 
 O the eye's eloquence, 
 {Twin-born with thought.) outstrips the tardy voice; 
 Far swifter — than the nimble lightning's flash, 
 The sluggish thunder-peal, that follows it. 
 True courage — but from opposition grows, 
 And what are fifty — what — a thousand slaves, 
 Matched to the sinew — of a single arm, 
 That strikes for liberty ? 
 
 406. What causeth the earth to bring forth 
 and yield her increase? Is it not the light 
 and heat of the su7), that unlocks her native 
 energies and gives them their power 1 In an 
 analogous manner should the light of the 
 thought, and the heat of its accompanying 
 affection, act upon the mind, which will com- 
 municate the influence received to the whole 
 body, and the body to the voice and actions. 
 This is what is meant by imbibing the au- 
 thor's feelings, and bringing before you all 
 the circumstances, and plunging amid the 
 living scenes, and feeling that whatever you 
 describe, is actually present, and passing be- 
 fore your mind. 
 
 407. Lyceums and Debating societies, are 
 admirable associations for the improvement 
 of mind, and cultivation of talent, for pub- 
 lic or private speaking. Franklin and Ro- 
 $ei Sherman, (the one a printer, and the oth- 
 er a shoe-maker,) rose from obscurity to great 
 eminence, and usefulness, by their own ef- 
 forts: so may we, by using the proper 
 means. It was in a debating society, that 
 Lord Brougham first displayed his superior 
 talents and unrivaled eloquence ; and there, 
 also, Henry Clay, the greatest American 
 orator, commenced his brilliant career. A 
 word to those who would be xvise is enough. 
 
 Anecdote. An appropriate Sign. A man 
 who had established a tippling-house, heing 
 about to erect his sign, requested his neigh- 
 bor's advice — what inscription to put upon 
 it. His friend replied, " I advise you to write 
 on it — Drunkards and Beggars made here" 
 Honor's — a sacred tie, the law of kings, 
 The nobU mind's — distinguishing perfection, 
 That aids and strengthens virtue, when it meets her, 
 "And imitates her anion*, where she is not: 
 lo be sported with. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. A good word for a bad one — is 
 worth much, and costs tittle. 2. He. who knows 
 not when to be silent, knows not when to speak. 
 3. Oppression — causes rebellion. 4. Where con- 
 tent is. there is a /east. 5. The drunkard continu- 
 ally assaults his own life. 6. Show me a liar, 
 and I will show you a thief. 7. That which helps 
 one man, may hinder another. 8. A good educa- 
 tion is the foundation of happiness. 9. Most follies 
 owe their origin to self-love. 10. No tree — takes so 
 deep a root an prejudice. 11. Inform yourself and 
 instruct others. 12. Truth — is the only bond of 
 friendship. 
 
 Learning. We have been often told, that 
 "a little learning is a dangerous thing," and 
 we may be just as well assured, that a little 
 bread, is not the safest of all things ; it would 
 be far better to have plenty of both : but the 
 sophism — of those who use this argument, is, 
 that they represent the choice between little 
 and much ; whereas our election must be 
 made between little — and none at all ; if the 
 choice is to be — between a small portion of 
 information, or of food, and absolute igno- 
 rance, or starvation, common sense gives its 
 decision in the homely proverb — " half 'a loaf 
 is better than no bread." 
 
 Varieties. 1. The best and surest course 
 is — never to have recourse to deception, but 
 prove ourselves, in every circumstance of life, 
 equally upright and sincere. 2. The most 
 consummate hypocrite — cannot, at alt times, 
 conceal the workings of his mind. 3. When 
 we employ money — to good purposes, it is a 
 great blessing ; but when we use it for evil 
 and wicked ends, or become so devoted to it, 
 as to endeavor to acquire it by dishonest. 
 means, it is a great curse. 4. None are so 
 fond of secrets, as those who do not mean to 
 keep them: such persons covet them, as 
 spendthrifts do many, for the purpose of cir- 
 culation. 5. Burke — called the French rev- 
 olutionists, " the ablest architects of ruin, 
 that the world ever saw." 6. Trifles — always 
 require exuberance of ornament ; the build- 
 ing that has no strength, can be valued only 
 for the grace of its decorations. 7. We can- 
 not part with our heart-friends : we cannot 
 let our angels go. 
 
 Nor fame I slight, nor for her favors call ; 
 She comes unlook'd for, if she comes at all. 
 But, if the purchase cost so dear a price, 
 As sooth ing/oWi/. or exalting vice ; 
 And if the muse — must flatter lawless sway, 
 And follow stil! w\\exe fortune leads the way; 
 Or, if no basis — bear my rising name, 
 But the fall'n ruins of another's fame ; 
 Then, teach me. heaven, to scorn the guilty bays ; 
 Drive from my breast that wretched lust of praise. 
 Unblemished let me live, or die — unknown: 
 O, grant me honest fame, or grant me. none. 
 
 'Tis sweet — to hear 
 
 The song and oar — of Adrians gondolier, 
 
 (By distance mellowed,) o'er the waters sweep.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 149 
 
 408. Public speaker-? ought to live longer, 
 and enjoy better health, than other persons; 
 
 and if they conform to the principles here 
 taught, and the laws of life and health gener- 
 ally, this will be the result. Pulmonary dis- 
 eases may be thrown 01T by these exercises; 
 the author being a living witness, having been 
 given over at three different times with con- 
 sumption. The celebrated Cuvier and Dr. 
 Brown, the metaphysician, and many others 
 that might be mentioned, are also witnesses 
 of this truth. One reason is, that natural 
 speaking induces one to use a very large 
 quantity of air, whereby the capacity of the 
 lungs is much enlarged, the quantity of air 
 increased, and the blood more perfectly puri- 
 fied ; the use of the whole body insures a free 
 circulation, and, of course, contributes to 
 universal health. 
 
 Think"s! thou — there are no serpents in the world. 
 But those, which slide along the grassy sod. 
 And sting the luckless foot, that presses them? 
 There are, who, in the path of social life, 
 Do bask their spotted skins, in fortune's sun, 
 And sting the soul, aye, till its healthful frame 
 Is changed to secret, festering, sore disease; 
 So deadly — is its wound. 
 The brave, 'tis sure, do never slum the light ; 
 Just are their thoughts, and open are their tempers; 
 Still are they found — in the fair face of day, 
 And heaven, and men — are judges of their actions. 
 
 409. Diseases of the Throat — are con- 
 nected, particularly, with those parts of the 
 f>ody, which are involved in breathing, and 
 relate to the understanding, or reasoning fa- 
 culties of the mind: thus, thinking and 
 tireathing are inseparably connected toge- 
 ther ; as are feeling and acting ; hence, the 
 predominance of thought, in the exercise of 
 the voice, or in any kind of action, and zeal 
 without knowledge, tend directly to such per- 
 versions of mind and body, as induce, not only 
 diseases of the throat, but even pulmonary 
 diseases : if, then, we mill to be free, in any re- 
 spect, we must return to truth and nature ,- for 
 they will guide the obedient in the right way. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 1. Whatever one pos- 
 sesses, becomes doubly valuable, by having 
 the happiness of dividing it with a friend. 
 2. He who loves riches more than his friend, 
 does not deserve to be loved. 3. He who 
 would pass the latter part of his life with 
 honor, and usefulness, must, when he is 
 young, consider that he shall one day be old; 
 and when he is old, remember that he has 
 once been young. 4. The rolling planets, 
 and the glorious sun, Still keep that order, 
 which they first begun ,- But wretched man, 
 alone, has gone astray, Swerved from his 
 God, and walks another way. 5. The old — 
 live in the past, as the young do — in the fu- 
 ture. 6. Fix upon a high standard of char- 
 acter : to be thought well of — is not sufficient: 
 
 the point you are to aim at, is, the greatest 
 possible degree of usefulness. 7. He who 
 only aims at little, will accomplish but little. 
 Anecdote. A silly, but very pretty wo- 
 man, complained to the celebrated and beau- 
 tiful Sophia Arnold, of the number of her 
 admirers, and wished to know how she 
 should get rid of them. " Oh, my dear,'' 
 (was the satiric reply,) " it is very easy for 
 you to do it: you have only to speak." 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Those, who possess any rxu 
 excellence, think and say. the least about it. !i 
 The active only, have the true relish of life. 9. 
 Many then' are, who are ereri/thing by turns, and 
 nothing — long. 4. To treat trifles — as matters ol 
 importance, is to show our own unimportance. 5 
 Griff, cherished unseen, is genuine; while thai, 
 which has witnesses, may be affected. 6. Error — 
 does not so often arise from our ignorance of the 
 truth, as an unwillingness to receive it. 7. Some — 
 mistake the love — for the practice of virtue, and ar*; 
 not so much good themselves, as they are the 
 friends of goodness. 8. To love any one, and not 
 do him good, when there is ability and opportu- 
 nity, is a contradiction. 9. Pity — will always be 
 his portion in adversity, who acted with kindness 
 in prosperity. 10. The best mode of proving any 
 science, is by exhibiting it. 
 
 A Good Example. Mr. Clay, in a de- 
 bate upon the Loan Bill, remarked, that, for 
 twenty or thirty years, neither he nor his 
 wife, had owed a?iy man a dollar. Both of 
 them, many years gone by, had come to the 
 conclusion, that the best principle of economy 
 was this, — " never to go in debt. To indulge 
 your wants when you were able to do so, and 
 to repress them when you are not able to in- 
 dulge them." The example is not only an 
 excellent one for itself, but comes from a high 
 source. To repress a want — is one of thf 
 ivisest, safest, and most necessary principle* 
 of political economy. It prevents, not only 
 the dangerous practice of living beyond our 
 means, but encourages the safe precedent of 
 living within them. If all who could, would 
 live within their means, the world would be 
 much happier and much better than it is. 
 Henry Clay and his noble housewife — give 
 us an example worthy of all imitation. 
 
 "Varieties. 1 . Is pride — a mark of talent? 
 2. Byron says, of Jack Bunting, " He knew 
 not what to do, and so he swore :" so we may 
 say of many a one's preposterous use of books, 
 — He knew not what to do, and so he read. 
 WiVs — a feather — Pope has said, 
 
 And ladies — do not doubt it : 
 For those, who've least — within the head, 
 Display the most — about it. 
 
 They sin, who tell us love can die; 
 
 Its holy flame forever burneth; 
 
 From heaven it came, to heaven returneth. 
 Forgiveness — to the injured does belong; 
 But they ne'er pardon, who have done the wrong. 
 Be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow, 
 Thou shalt not escape calumny.
 
 150 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 •410. Delivery — addresses itself to the 
 mind through two mediums, the eye and the 
 ear : hence, it naturally divides itself into 
 two parts, voice and gesture ; both of which 
 must be sedulously cultivated, under the 
 guidance of proper feeling, and correct 
 thought. That style is the best, which is the 
 most transparent ; hence the grand aim of 
 the elocutionist should be — perfect transpa- 
 rency ; and when this part is attained, he 
 will be listened to with pleasure, be perfectly 
 understood, and do justice to his subject, 
 his powers, and his audience. 
 
 411. Young Gentlemen, — (said Wil- 
 liam Wirt,) you do not, I hope, expect from 
 me, an oration for display. At my time of 
 life, and worn down, as I am, by the toils of 
 a laborious profession, you can no longer 
 look for the spirit and buoyancy of youth. 
 Spring — is the season iox flowers ; but I — am 
 in the autumn of life, and you will, I hope, 
 accept from me, the fruits of my experi- 
 ence, in lieu of the more showy, but less 
 substantial blossoms of Spring. I could 
 not have been tempted hither, for the pue- 
 rile purpose of display. My visit has a 
 much graver motive and object. It is the 
 hope of making some suggestions, that may 
 be serviceable in the journey of life, that is 
 before you ; of calling into action some dor- 
 mant energy ; of pointing your exertions to 
 some attainable end of practical utility ; in 
 short, the hope of contributing, in some 
 small degree, towards making you happier 
 in yourselves, and more useful to your 
 country. 
 
 413. The conversational — must be deliv- 
 ered in the most natural, easy, familiar, dis- 
 tinct, and agreeable manner ; the narrative 
 and didactwe, with a clear and distinct artic- 
 ulation, correct emphasis, proper inflections, 
 and appropriate modulations ; because, it is 
 not so much your object to excite the affec- 
 tions, as to inform the understanding : the 
 argumentative, and reasoning, demand great 
 deliberation, slowness, distinctness, frequent 
 pauses, candor, strong emphasis and occa- 
 sional vehemence. No one can become a 
 good reader and speaker, without much prac- 
 tice and many failures. 
 
 Pioneers. The " eccentric 1 '' man — is gen- 
 erally the pioneer of mankind, cutting his 
 way the first — into the gloomy depths of un- 
 explored science, overcoming difficulties, that 
 would check meaner spirits, and then — hold- 
 ing up the light of his knowledge — to guide 
 thousands, who, but for him, would be wan- 
 dering about in all the uncertainty of igno- 
 rance, or be held in the fetters of some self- 
 ish policy, which they had not, of themselves 
 — the energy to throw off. 
 
 'Tis not in folly — not to scorn a fool. 
 
 And scarce in human wisdom — to do more. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Constant occupation — shuts 
 out temptation. 2. A flatterer — is a most danger- 
 ous enemy. 3. Unless we aim at perfection, we 
 shall never attain it. 4. They who love the long- 
 est, love the best. 5. Pleasure — is not the rule for 
 rest, but (ox health. 6. The President is but the 
 head-servant of the people. 7. Knowledge — is not 
 truly ours, till we have given it away. 8. Our 
 debts, and our sins, are generally greater than we 
 suppose. 9. Some folks — are like snakes in the 
 grass. 10. He — injuries the good, who spares the 
 bad. 11. Beauty will neither feed or clothe us. 
 12. Woman's work is never done. 
 
 Anecdote. What for? After the close 
 of the Revolutionary war, the king of Great 
 Britain — ordered a thanksgiving to be kept 
 throughout the kingdom. A minister of the 
 gospel inquired of him, " For what are we 
 to give thanks? that your majesty has lost 
 thirteen of your best provinces ?" The king 
 answered, " No." " Is it then, that your ma- 
 jesty has lost one hundred thousand lives of 
 your best subjects?" "No, no!" said the 
 king. " Is it then, that we have expended, and 
 lost, a hundred millions of money, and for 
 the defeat and tarnishing of your majesty's 
 arms?" "No such thing," — said the king 
 pleasantly. " What then, is the object of the 
 thanksgiving'! 1 ' " Oh, give thanks that it is 
 no worse." 
 
 "Varieties. 1. Who does not see, in Ce- 
 sar's Commentaries, the radical elements of 
 the present French character 1 ? 2. " A man," 
 says Oliver Cromwell, " never rises so high, 
 as when he knows not whither lie is going." 
 3. The virtue, that vain persons affect to des- 
 pise, might have saved them ; while the beau- 
 ty, they so highly prized, is the cause of their 
 ruin. 4. He, who flatters, without design- 
 ing to benefit by it, is a fool ; and whoever 
 encourages that flattery, that has sense 
 enough to see through, is a vain coxcomb. 5. 
 The business of the teacher — is not so much 
 to communicate knowledge to the pupil, as 
 to set him to thinking, and show him how 
 to educate himself; that is, he must rather 
 teach him the way to the fountain, than car- 
 ry him to the water. 6. Many buy cheap, 
 and sell dear ; i. e. make as good bargains as 
 they can ; which is a trial of skill, between 
 two knaves, to see which shall overreach the 
 other ; but honest men set their price and 
 adhere to it. 7. If you put a chain round 
 the neck of a slave, the other end fastens it- 
 self around your own. 
 Would you then learn to dissipate the band 
 
 Of these huge threatening difficulties dire, 
 That, in the weak man's way — like lions stand, 
 
 His soul appal, and damp his ris'mg fire ? 
 
 Resolve, resolve, and to be men aspire. 
 Exert that noblest privilege, alone, 
 
 Here to mankind indulged: control desire; 
 Let godlike reason, from her sovereign throne, 
 Speak the commanding word — I will, and it is doru
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 151 
 
 413. Earnestness of Manner — is of ' 
 vital importance in sustaining a transparent 
 style ; and this must be imbibed internally, 
 and felt with all the truth and certainty of 
 nature. By proper exercises on these prin- 
 ciples, a person may acquire the power of 
 passing, at will, from grave to gay, and from 
 lively to severe, without confounding one 
 with the other : there are times, however, i 
 when they may be united ; as in the humor- i 
 OUS and pathetic, together. 
 Breathes there a man with soul so dead, 
 Who never, to himself hath said, 
 " This — is my own, my native land V 
 Whose heart — hath ne'er within him burned, 
 As home —his footsteps he hath turned, 
 From wandering on a foreign strand 1 
 If such there breathe, go mark him well : 
 For him, no minstrel ruptures swell ; 
 High tho' his titles, poicers, or pelf, 
 The wretch— concentred all in self. 
 Living — shall forfeit fair renown, 
 And, doubly dying, shall go down 
 To the vile dust, from whence he sprung, 
 Unwept'd, unhonored, and unsung. 
 
 414:. The following are the terms usually 
 applied to style, in writing, and also in speak- 
 ing ; each of which has its distinctive charac- 
 teristics ; though all of them have something 
 in common. Bombastic, dry, elegant, epis- 
 tolary, floiving, harsh, laconic, lofty, loose, 
 terse, tumid, verbose. There are also styles 
 of occasion, time, place, &c: such as the 
 style of the bar, of the legislature, and of the 
 pulpit; also the dramatic style, comedy, 
 ,high and low,) farce and tragedy. 
 
 Illiterate and selfish people, are often op- 
 posed to persons traveling through the coun- 
 try, to lecture on any subject whatever ; and 
 especially, on such as the grumblers are ig- 
 norant of. But are not books and newspa- 
 pers; itinerants too 1 In olden time, the wor- 
 shipers of the goddess Diana, were violentty 
 opposed to the Apostles ; because, thro' their 
 preaching of the cross, their craft was in 
 danger. The liberally educated, and those 
 who are in favor of a universal spread of 
 knowledge, are ready to bid them "God 
 speed," if they and their subject are praise- 
 ivorthy. 
 
 Anecdote. A Kingly Dinner in Nature's 
 Palace. Cyrus, king of Persia, was to dine 
 with one of his friends ; and, on being asked 
 to name the place, and the viands with which 
 he would have his table spread, he replied, 
 " Prepare the banquet at the side of the river, 
 and let one loaf of bread be the only dish.'''' 
 Bright, as the pillar, rose at Heaven's command: 
 When Israel — marched along the desert land, 
 Blazed through the night — on lonely wilds afar, 
 And told the path, — a never-setting star ; 
 So, heavenly Genius, in thy course divine, 
 Hope — is thy star, her light — is ever thine. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. People generally love truth 
 more than goodness ; knowledge more than holi- 
 ness. 2. Never magnanimity — fell to the ground. 
 3. He, who would gather immortal palms, must 
 not be hindered by the name of goodness, but 
 must erplore — if it be goodness. 4. JVo author 
 was ever written down, by any but himself. 5. 
 Better be a nettle in the side of your friend, than 
 his echo. 6. Surmise is the gossamer, that malice 
 blows on fair reputation ; the corroding dew, that 
 destroys the choicest blossoms. 7. A general 
 prostration of morals — must be the inevitable re- 
 sult of the diffusion of bad principles. 8. To 
 know — is one thing; and to do — is another. 9. 
 Candor — lends an open ear to all men. 10. Art 
 — is never so beautiful, as when it reflects the 
 philosophy of religion and of man. 
 
 We cannot honor our country — with too 
 deep a reverence ; we cannot love her — with 
 an affection too pure and fervent; we can- 
 not serve her — with an energy of purpose, or 
 a faithfulness of zeal — too steadfast and ar- 
 dent. And what is our country ] It is not 
 the East, with her hills and her valleys, with 
 her countless sails, and the rocky ramparts 
 of her shores. It is not the North, with her 
 thousand villages, and her harvest-home, with 
 her frontiers of the take, and the ocean. It is 
 not the West, with her /ores/-sea, and her 
 inland isles, with her luxuriant expanses, 
 clothed in the verdant corn ; with her beauti- 
 ful Ohio, and her majestic Missouri. Nor is 
 it yet the South, opulent in the mimic snow 
 of the cotton, in the rich plantations of the 
 rustling cane, and in the golden robes of the 
 rice-field. What are these, but the sister 
 families of one greater, better, holier family, 
 OUR country] 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 Give thy thoughts no tongue, 
 Nor any unproportioned thought his act. 
 Be thou familiar ; but by no means vulgar. 
 The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried, 
 Grapple them to thy soul, with hooks of steel ; 
 But do not dull thy palm — with entertainment 
 Of ev'ry new hatch'd, unfledg'd comrade. Beware 
 Of entrance into quarrel I but, being in, 
 Bear it, that the opposer — may beware of thee. 
 Give every man thine ear, hut few thy voice, [ment. 
 Take each man's censure, but reserve thy judg- 
 Costly thy habit — as thy purse can buy, 
 But not expressed infancy; rich, not gaudy . 
 For the apparel — oft proclaims the man. 
 Neither a borrower, nor a lender be ; 
 For loan — oft loses both itself and friend, 
 And borrowing — dulls the edge of husbandry. 
 This above all — to thine own self he true. 
 And it must follow, as the night the day. 
 Thou canst not, then — be false to any man. 
 Dare to be true — nothing — can need a lie ; 
 The fault that needs it — grows two — thereby. 
 
 What do you think of marriage ? 
 
 I take it, as those that deny purgatory ; 
 
 It locally contains or heaven or hell; 
 
 There is no third place in it.
 
 152 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 415. Beware of a slavish attention to 
 rules; for nothing should supercede Nature, 
 who knows more lhan Art; therefore, let Apr 
 etand in the foreground, with art for her 
 servant. Emotion. — is the soul of oratory : 
 one flash of passio?i on the cheek, one beam 
 of feeling from the eye, one thrilling note of 
 sensibility from the tongue, one stroke of 
 hearty emphasis from the arm, have infinite- 
 ly more value, than all the rhetorical rules 
 and flourishes ot ancient or modem times. 
 The great rule is — be in earnest. This is 
 what Demosthenes more than intimated, in 
 ti--'.ce declaring, that the most important 
 fcl.Jg in eloquence, was action. There sviil 
 be no execution without fire. 
 Whoever thinks, must see, that man — was made 
 To face the storm, not languish in the shade; 
 Action — his sphere, and, for that sphere designed, 
 Eternal pleasures — open on his mind. 
 For this — fair hope — leads on th' impassioned soul, 
 Through life's wild labyrinth — to her distant goal: 
 Paints, in each dream, to fan the genial flame, 
 Tiie pomp of riches, and the pride of fame; 
 Or, fondly gives reflection's cooler eye, 
 A glance, an image, of a future sky. 
 
 Notes. The standard for propriety, and force, in public 
 speaking is — to speak just as one would naturally express himself 
 in earnest conversation in private company. Such should we all 
 do, if left to ourselves, and early pains were not taken to substitute 
 an artificial method, for that which is natural. Beware of im- 
 agining that you must read in a different way, with different tones 
 add cadences, from that of common speaking. 
 
 Anecdote. The severity of the laws of 
 Draco, is proverbial; he punished all sorts 
 of crime, and even idletiess, with death: 
 hence, De-mo-des said — "He writes his 
 laws, not with ink — hut with blood.'''' On 
 being asked why he did so, he replied, — that 
 the smallest crime deserved death, and that 
 there was not a greater punishment he could 
 find out, for greater crimes. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 1. Envy — is the daugh- 
 ter of pride, the author of revenge and mur- 
 der, the beginning of secret sedition and the 
 perpetual tormentor of virtue; it is the filthy 
 alime of the soul, a venom, a poison, that 
 eonsumeth \he flesh, and drieth up the mar- 
 row of the bones. 2. What a pity it is, that 
 there are so many quarter and half men and 
 women, who can take delight in gossip, be- 
 cause they are not great enough for any 
 thing else. 
 
 Were I so tall — as to reach the pole, 
 And grasp the ocean — with a span, 
 I would be measured — by my soul, 
 The mind's — the standard of the man. 
 
 4. What is the difference between loving 
 the minds, and the persons of our friends ? 
 
 5. How different is the affection, the thought, 
 action, form and manners of the male, from 
 the affection, thought, action, form and man- 
 ners of the female. 
 
 Thm farewell, — I'd rather make 
 My bed — upon some icy lake, 
 When thawing suns — begin to shine, 
 Than trust a love — as false as thine. 
 
 The stomach — hath no ears. 
 
 Laconics. 1. God has given us vocal organs, 
 and reason to use them. 2. True gesture — is the 
 language of nature, and makes its way to the 
 heart, without the utterance of a single word. 3. 
 Coarseness and vulgarity — are the effects of a bad 
 education; they cannot be chargeable to nature. 
 4. Close observation, and an extensive knowledge 
 of human nature alone, will enable one to adapt 
 himself to all sorts of character. 5. Painting — 
 describes what the object is in itself: poetry — what 
 it inspires or suggests : one — represents the visible, 
 the other — both the risible and the invisible. 6. 
 It is uneandid self-will, that condemns without a 
 hearing. 7. The mind — wills to be free; and the 
 signs of the times — proclaim the approach of its 
 restoration. 
 
 "Woman. The right education of this sex 
 is of the titmost importance to human life. 
 There is nothing, that is more desirable for 
 the common good of all the world; since, as 
 they are mothers and mistresses of families, 
 they have for some time the care of the ed- 
 ucation of their children of both sorts ; they 
 are intrusted with that, which is of the 
 greatest, consequence to human life. As the 
 health and strength, or weakness of our bodies. 
 is very much owing to their methods of 
 treating us when we were young; so — the 
 soundness or folly of our minds is not less 
 owing to their first tempers and ways of 
 thinking, which we eagerly received from 
 the love, tenderness, authority, and constant 
 conversation of our mothers. As we call our 
 first language our mother-tongue, so — we 
 may as justly call our first tempers our moth- 
 er-tempers; and perhaps it may be found 
 more easy to forget the language, than to 
 part entirely with those tempers we learned 
 in the nursery. It is, therefore, to be la- 
 mented, that the sex, on whom so much de- 
 pends, who have the first forming both ot 
 our bodies and our minds, are not only edu- 
 cated in pride, but in the silliest and most 
 contemptible part of it. Girls are indulged 
 in great vanity; and mankind seem to con- 
 sider them in no other view than as so many 
 painted idols, who are to allure and gratify 
 their passions. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Was England — justified 
 in her late warlike proceeding against Chi- 
 na ? 2. Fit language there is none, for the 
 heart's deepest things. 3. The honor of a 
 maid — is her name; and no legacy is so ricli 
 as honesty. 4. O, how bitter a thing it is — 
 to look into happiness — thro' another's eyes. 
 Ungrateful man, with liquorish draughts, 
 And morsels unctuous, greases his pure mind, 
 That from it — all consideration slips. 
 To persist 
 In doing wrong, extenuates not wrong, 
 But makes it much more heavy. 
 He cannot be a perfect man, 
 Not being tried or tutored in the world : 
 Experience is by industry achieved, 
 And perfected — by the swift course of timt 
 A confused report— passed thro' my ears; 
 But, full of hurry, like a morning dream, 
 It vanished — in the business of the day.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 153 
 
 416. The Declamatory and Horta- 
 tory — indicate a deep interest for the per- 
 sons addressed, a horror of the evil they are 
 entreated to avoid, and an exalted estimate 
 of the good, they are exhorted to pursue. 
 The exhibition of the strongest feeling, re- 
 quires such a degree of self-control, as, in the 
 very torrent, tempest and whirlwind, of pas- 
 sion, possesses a temperance to give it 
 smoothness. The Dramatic — sometimes 
 calls for the exercise of all the vocal and 
 mental powers: hence, one must consider 
 the character represented, the circumstances 
 under which he acted, the state of feeling he 
 possessed, and every tiling pertaining to the 
 scene with which he was connected. 
 
 417. Rolla's Address to the Peru- 
 vians. My brave associates — -partners — of 
 my toil, my ft'elhigs, and my fame! Can 
 Rolla's words — add vigor — to the virtuous 
 energies, which inspire your hearts? No,- 
 you have judged as / have, the foulness of 
 the crafty plea, by which these bold invaders 
 would delude you. Your generous spirit 
 has compared, as mine has, the motives, 
 which, in a war like this, can animate their 
 minds and ours. They, by a strange frenzy 
 driven, fight for power, for plunder, and ex- 
 tended rule; we, tor our country, our altars, 
 and our homes. They — follow an adventur- 
 er, whom they /ear, and obey a. power, which 
 they hate,- ive — serve a monarch whom we 
 love, — a God, whom we adore. Whene'er 
 they move in anger, desolation — tracks their 
 progress! Whene'er they pause in amity, 
 affliction — mourns their friendship. They 
 boast, they come but to improve our slate, 
 enlarge our thoughts, and free us from the 
 yoke of error ■' Yes — they will give enlight- 
 ened freedom to our minds, who are them- 
 selves the slaves of passion, avarice, and pride. 
 They offer us their protection. Yes, such 
 protection — as vidtures — give to lambs — 
 covering, and devouring them. They call 
 on us to barter all of good, we have inherited 
 and proved, for the desperate chance of some- 
 thing better, which they promise. Be our 
 plain answer this : The throne — we honor 
 — is the people's choice,- the laws we rever- 
 ence — are our brave fathers' legacy ; the faith 
 we follow — teaches us to live in bonds of cha- 
 rity with all mankind, and die — with hope 
 of bliss — beyond the grave. Tell your in- 
 vaders this, and tell them too, we seek no 
 change; and, least of all, such change as 
 they would bring us. 
 
 GAMBLING. 
 
 Oh ! vice accursed, that lur'st thy victim on 
 With specious smiles, and false deluding hopes — 
 Smiles — that destroy, and hopes — that bring despair, 
 Infatuation — dangerous and destructive, 
 Pleasure most visionary, [{delight, how transient! 
 Prelude of horror, anguish, and dismay! 
 20 
 
 Proverbs. 1. The more — women look into 
 their glasses, the less — they attend to their houses. 
 •J. Works, and not words, are the proof of love. 3. 
 There is no better looking-glass, than a true friend, 
 4. When we obey our superiors, we instruct our 
 inferiors. 5. There is more trouble in having no- 
 thing to do, than in having much to do. 6. The 
 best throw of the dice— is to throw them away. 7. 
 Virtue, that parleys, is near the surrender. 8. The 
 spirit of truth — dwelleth in meekness. 9. Resist a 
 temptation, till you conquer it. 10. Plain dealing 
 is a. jewel. 
 
 Anecdote. Faithful unto Death. When 
 the venerable Polycarp — was tempted by 
 Herod, the proconsul, to deny, and blaspheme 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, he answered, — 
 ■• Eighty and six years — have I served my 
 Loud and Savior, — and in all that time — 
 he never did me any injury, but always 
 good; and therefore, I cannot, in conscience, 
 reproach my King and my Redeemer." 
 
 A Wife; not an Artist. When a man 
 of sense comes to marry, it is a companion he 
 wants, and not an artist. It is not merely a 
 creature who can paint, and play, and sing, 
 and dance. It is a being who can comfort 
 and counsel him; one who can reason and 
 reflect, and feel and judge, and discourse and 
 discriminate ; one who can assist him in his 
 affairs, lighten his sorrows, purify his joys, 
 strengthen h\* principles and educate his child- 
 ren. Such is the woman who is fit for a mo- 
 ther, and the mistress of a family. A woman 
 of the former description may occasionally 
 figure in a drawing-room, and excite the ad- 
 miration of the company; but is entirely 
 unfit for a helpmate to man, and to train up 
 a child in the way he should go. 
 
 Varieties. 1. He, who is cautious and 
 prudent, is generally secure from many dan- 
 gers, to which many others are exposed. 2. 
 A fool may ask more questions in an hour, 
 than a wise man may answer in seven years. 
 3. The manner in which words are delivered, 
 contribute mainly to the effects they are to 
 produce, and the importance which is attach- 
 ed to them. 4. Shall this greatest of free na- 
 tions be the best? 5. One of the greatest 
 obstacles to knowledge and excellence, is in- 
 dolence. 6. One hour's sleep before midnight, 
 is worth two afterward. 7. Science, or learn- 
 ing, is of little use, unless guided by good 
 sense. 
 
 Men — use a different speech — in different dimes, 
 Hut Nature hath (me voice, and only one. 
 Her wandering moon, her star3, her golden sun, 
 Her woods and waters, in all lands and times, 
 In one deep song proclaim the wondrous story. 
 They tell it to each other— in the sky, 
 Upon the winds they send it — sounding high, 
 Jehovah's wisdom, goodness, power, and glory. 
 I hear it come from mountain, cliff, and tree, 
 Ten thousand voices — in one voice unite i j 
 On every side — the song encircles me, 
 The whole round world reveres— and is delighted. 
 Ah ! why, when heaven— and earth— lift up their voice, 
 Ah ! why should man alone, nor worship, nor rejoice?
 
 154 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 418. The merging of the Diatonic Scale 
 in the Musical Staff, as some have done in 
 elocution, is evidently incorrect ; for then, the 
 exact pitch of voice is fixed, and all must 
 take that pitch, whether it be in accordance 
 with the voice, or not. But in the simple di- 
 atonic scale, as here presented, each one 
 takes his lowest natural note for his tonic, or 
 key-noXe, and then, passes to the medium 
 range of pitches. Different voices are often 
 keyed on different pitches; and to bring 
 them all to the same pitch, is as arbitrary as 
 Procruste^s bedstead, according to Hudribras : 
 
 "This iron bedstead, they do fetch, 
 
 To try our hopes upon; 
 If we're too short, we must be stretched, 
 
 Cut off—\{ we're too long." 
 Beware of all racks ; be natural, or nothing. 
 What the weak head — with strongest bias rules, 
 Is (fl) prtde ; the nei'er-failing vice of fools. 
 A soul, without reflection, like a pile, 
 Without inhabitant — to ruin runs. 
 Wit — is fine language — to advantage dressed; 
 Better often thought, bnt ne'er so well expressed. 
 Our needful knowledge, like our needful food, 
 Unhedged, lies open — in life's common field, 
 And bids all — welcome — to the vital feast. 
 Let sense — be ever in your view; 
 Nothing is lovely, that is nol true. 
 
 419. Suggestions. Let the pupils me- 
 morize any of the proverbs, laconics, max- 
 ims, or questions, and recite them on occa- 
 sions like the following : when they first as- 
 semble in the school-TOom ; or, meet together 
 in a social circle: let them also carry on a 
 kind of conversation, or dialogue with them, 
 and each strive to get one appropriate to the 
 supposed state, character, &c. of another : or 
 use them in a variety of ways, that their in- 
 genuity may suggest. 
 
 Pride. There is no passion so universal, 
 or that steals into the heart more impercep- 
 tibly, and covers itself under more disgui- 
 ses, than pride ; and yet, there is not a sin- 
 gle view of human nature, which is not suf- 
 ficient to extinguish in us all the secret 
 seeds of pride, and sink the conscious soul — 
 to the lowest depths of humility. 
 
 Anecdote. Sterling Integrity. In 177S, 
 while congress was sitting in Philadelphia, 
 frequent a1tem2)ts were made, by the British 
 officers, and agents, to bribe several of the 
 members. Governor Johnstone — authorized 
 the following proposal, to he made to Col. 
 Joseph Reed: "That if he would engage his 
 interest to promote the objects of the British, 
 he should receive thibtt thousand dol- 
 lahs, and any office in the colonies, in his 
 majesty's gift. Col. Reed — indignantly re- 
 plied, — "I am not worth purchasing; but 
 such as I am, the king of Great Britain is 
 not rich enough to buy me." 
 
 Laconics. 1. Any violation of law — is a 
 breach of morality. 2. Music, in all its variety, 
 is essentially one: and so is speech, tho' infinitely 
 diversified. 3. Literary people — are often unpleas- 
 ant companions in mixed society; because they 
 have not always the power of adapting them- 
 selves to others. 4. It is pedantry — to introduce 
 foreign words into our language, when we have 
 pure English words to express all that the exotics 
 contain; with the advantage of being intelligible 
 to every one. 5. Whatever is merely artificial, is 
 unnatural; which is opposed to general eloquence. 
 6. There can be no great advances made, in gen- 
 uine scientific truth, without well regulated affec- 
 tions. 7. We can be almost ani/thing we choose; 
 if we will a thing to be done, no matter how high 
 the aim, success is nearly certain. 
 
 Anger. Of all passions — there is not one 
 so extravagant and outrageous as this ; otlter 
 passions solicit and mislead us: but this — 
 runs away with us by force, hurries us as 
 well to our own, as to another 's ruin : it often 
 falls upon the wrong person, and discharges 
 its wrath on the innocent instead of the guil- 
 ty. It spares neither friend nor foe ; but tears 
 all to pieces, and casts human nature into a 
 perpetual warfare. 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 All the tcorWs — a stage, 
 And all the men and women — merely players : 
 They have their exits, and their entrances ; 
 And one man, m his time, plays many parts, 
 His acts — being seven ages. At first, the infant, 
 Mewling and puking in the nurse's arms ; 
 And then, the whining school-boy, with his satchel, 
 And shining morning/ace, creeping like snail, 
 Unwilingly, to school. And then, the lover; 
 Sighing like a furnace, with a woeful ballad 
 Marie to his mistress' eyebrow: Then, a soldier, 
 Full of strange oaths, and bearded like the pard, 
 Jealous in honor, sudden and quick in quarrel, 
 Seeking the bubble reputation 
 Even in the cannon's mouth : And then the justice; 
 In fair round belly, with good capon lined, 
 With eyes severe, and beard of formal cut, 
 Full of wise saus and modern instances, 
 And so he plays his part: The sixth age — shifts 
 Into the lean and slippered pantaloon ; 
 With spectacles on nose, and pouch on side; 
 His youthful hose, well saved, a world too wide 
 For his shrunk shank ; and his big manly voice, 
 Turning again toward childish treble— pipes, 
 And whistles in his sound : Last scene of all, 
 That ends this strange eventful history, 
 Is second childishness, and mere oblivion; 
 Sans teeth, sans eyes, sans taste, sans everything. 
 Charity, decent, modest, easy, kind, 
 Softens the high, and rears the abject mind ; 
 Knows, with just reins, and gentle hand, to guide 
 Betwixt vile shame — and arbitrary pride. 
 Not soon provoked, she easily forgives ; 
 j4nd much — she suffers, as she. much — believes. 
 Soft peace she brings, wherever she arrives ; 
 She builds our quiet, as she forms our lives ; 
 Lays the rough paths — of peevish nature even; 
 And opens, in each heart, a little heaven.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 155 
 
 430. The Slender characteristic of 
 Voice. In all cases, endeavor to express by 
 the voice and gesture, the sense and feeling, 
 that are designed to be conveyed by the 
 word*,- i. e. tell the whole truth. Most of 
 the following words, that Shakspeare puts 
 Into the mouth of Hotspur, descriptive of a 
 dandy, requires the use of this peculiarity of 
 ▼oice, in order to exhibit their full meaning. 
 Conceive how a blunt, straight-forward, hon- 
 est soldier would make his defence, when 
 unjustly accused by his finical superior, of 
 unsoldier-like conduct; and then recite the 
 following. 
 
 My liege — I did deny no prisoners. 
 But I remember, when the fght was done, 
 When I was dry wilh rage, and extreme toil, 
 Breathless, and faint, leaning upon my sword, 
 Came there a certain lord; neat, trimly dress'd; 
 Fresh as a bridegroom ; and his chin, new reap'd, 
 Showed like slubble-\a.n(\ — at harvest home. 
 He was perfumed like a milliner; 
 And, 'twixt h\s finger and his thumb, he held 
 A pouncet-box, which, ever and anon, 
 He gave his nose. And still he stnWd, and talked, 
 And as the soldiers — bore dead bodies by, 
 He called them untaught knaves, unmannerly, 
 To bring a slovenly, unhandsome corse 
 Betwixt the wind — and his nobility. 
 With many holiday, and lady terms, 
 He questioned me ; amongst the rest, demanded 
 My prisoners, in her majesty's behalf; 
 I then, all smarting with my wounds, being gall'd 
 To be so pestered with a popinjay, 
 Out of my grief— and my impatience, 
 Answered negligently, — I know not what — 
 He should, or should not; for he made me mad, 
 To see him shine so brisk, and smell so sweet, 
 And talk so like a waiting gentlewoman, [mark,) 
 Of guns, and drums, and wounds, (heaven save the 
 And telling me the sovreign'st thing on earth, 
 Was spermaceti — for an inward bruise: 
 And that it was great pity, (so it was,) 
 That vManous saltpetre — should be digged, 
 Out of the bowels of the harmless earth, 
 Which many a good, tall fellow had destroyed 
 So cowardly ; and, but for these vde guns, 
 He would himself have been a soldier: 
 This bald, unjointed chat of his, my lord, 
 I answered indirectly, as I said ; 
 And I beseech you, let not his report 
 Come current, for an accusation, 
 Betwixt my love, and your high majesty. 
 
 Number. Unity — is an abstract concep- 
 tion, resembling primary, or incorporeal 
 matter, in its general aggregate; one — ap- 
 pertains to things, capable of being num- 
 bered, and may be compared to matter, 
 rendered visible under a particular form. 
 Number is not infinite, any more than mat- 
 ter is ; but it is the source of that indefinite 
 divisibility, into equal parts, which is the 
 property of all bodies. Thus, unity and one 
 are to be distinguished from each other. 
 Plenty — makes dainty. 
 
 Maxims. 1. Some are alert in the beginning, 
 but negligent in the end. 2. Fear — is often con- 
 cealed under a show of daring. 3. The remedy is 
 often worse than the disease. 4. A faint heart nev- 
 er won a fail lady. 5. No man is free, who does 
 not govern himself (>. An angry man opens his 
 mouth, and shuts his eyes. 7. Such as give ear to 
 slanderers, are as bad as slanderers themselves. 
 S. A cheerful manner denotes a gentle nature. 9. 
 Proud looks lose hearts, but courteous ivords — win 
 them. 10. Brevity is the soul of eloquence. 
 
 Anecdote. Self -interest. When Dr. 
 Franklin applied to the king of Prussia to 
 lend his assistance to America, — " Pray Doc- 
 tor," says he, " what is the object you mean 
 to attain!" "Liberty, Sire," replied the phi- 
 losopher; "Liberty! that freedom, which is 
 the birthright of ail men." The king, after a 
 short pause, made this memorable answer : 
 " I was born a prince, and am become a king; 
 and I will not use the powers I possess, to 
 the ruin of my own trade." 
 
 Of Lying. Lying — supplies those who 
 are addicted to it — with a plausible apology 
 for every crime, and with a supposed shelter 
 from every punishment. It tempts them to 
 rush into danger — from the mere expecta- 
 tion of impunity ; and, when practiced with 
 frequent success, it teaches them to confound 
 the gradations of guilt ; from the effects of 
 which there is, in their imaginations, at 
 least one sure and common protection. It 
 corrupts the early simplicity of youth; it 
 blasts the fairest blossoms of genius; and 
 will most assuredly counteract every effort, 
 by which we may hope to improve the tal- 
 ents, and mature the virtues of those whom 
 it infects. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. A very moderate power, 
 exercised by perseverance, will effect — what 
 direct force could never accomplish. 2. We 
 must not deduce an argument against the use 
 of a thing, from an occasional abuse of it. 3. 
 Should we let a painful and cold attention to 
 manner and voice, chill the warmth of our 
 hearts, in our fervency and zeal in a good 
 cause] 4. Youth — often rush on, impetu- 
 ously, in the pursuit of every gratification, 
 heedless of consequences. 5. The adherence 
 to truth — produces much good ; and its ap- 
 pearances — much mischief. 6. Every one, 
 who does not grow better, as he grows older, 
 is a spendthrift of that time, which is more 
 precious than gold. 7. Obedience to the 
 truths of the Word, is the life of all; for 
 truths are the laws of the heavens, and of the 
 church; obedience — implies the reception of 
 them; so far as we receive, so far we are 
 alive, by the coming of the kingdom within 
 us. 
 
 Whoe'er, amidst the sons 
 Of reason, valor, liberty, and virtue, 
 Displays distinguished merit, is a noble 
 Of Nature's own making.
 
 156 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 431. Tremor of Voice — resembles the 
 trill in singing, and may be indicated in this 
 manner, — ~ _^~_~~-v_ ; the voice ranging 
 from a quarter of a tone, to several tones. 
 It is made deep in the throat, with a drop- 
 ping of the jaw ; and when properly used, 
 it is very effective and heart-stirring : espe- 
 cially, in the higher kinds of oratory. It 
 heightens joy, mirth, rapture, and exulta- 
 tion; adds pungency to scor?i, contempt, and 
 sarcasm : deepens the notes of sorrow, and 
 enhances those of distress : often witnessed 
 in children, when manifesting their delights. 
 There are several degrees, from the gross to 
 the most refined. 
 
 433. 1. Said Falstaff, of his ragged regi- 
 ment, " I'll not march through Coventry 
 with them, that's flat ,- no eye hath seen such 
 scarecrows." Almost every word requires a 
 kind of chuckle, especially the italic ones ; 
 and by making a motion with the chin, up 
 and down, the shake of the voice will corres- 
 pond to the sign, -~~^^^~.^^ . 2. In 
 this example we have an instance of a refin- 
 ed tremor of voice ; but the right feeling is ne- 
 cessary to produce it naturally. Queen Cath- 
 arine said, in commending her daughter to 
 Henry, " And a little to love her, for her moth- 
 er's sake .- who loved him — heaven knows 
 how dearly.'" The coloring matter of the 
 voice is feeling — passion, which gives rise to 
 the qualities of voice; thus, we employ 
 harsh tones in speaking of what we disap- 
 prove, and euphoneous ones in describing the 
 objects of love, complacency, admiration, <Src. 
 423. In extemporaneous speaking, or 
 speaking from manuscript, (i. e. making it 
 talk,) when the speaker is under the influ- 
 ence of strong passion, the voice is apt to be 
 carried to the higher pitches: how shall he 
 regain his medium pitch 1 by changing the 
 passion to one requiring loiu notes; thus, 
 the surface of his flow of voice, will present 
 the appearance of a country with mountains, 
 hills, and dales. Elocution — relates more to 
 the words and thoughts of others ; oratory 
 to our own. To become a good reader and 
 speaker, one must be perfect in elocution, 
 which relates to words : in logic, which re- 
 lates to thoughts ; and in rhetoric, which ap- 
 pertains to the affections : thus involving 
 ends, causes, and effects. 
 
 Anecdote. Aged Gallantry. A gallant 
 old gentleman, by the name of Page, who 
 was something of a rhymester, finding a la- 
 dy's glove at a watering-place, presented it 
 to her, with the following lines : 
 " If from your glove — you take the letter g, 
 Your glove — is love — which I devote to — thee?' 1 
 To which the lady returned the following 
 answer : 
 
 "If from your Page, you take the letter p, 
 Your page — is age,— and that won't do for me." 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Proud persons have few real 
 friends. 2. Mildness — governs belter than ang-er. 
 3. No hope should influence us to do aril. 4. Few 
 things are impossible to skill and industry. 5. 
 Diligence — is the mistress of success. 6. Conscience 
 is never dilatory in her warnings. 7. A vain 
 hope flattereth the heart of afool. 5. Moiltrnte 
 speed is a sure help to all proceedings. 9. Liber- 
 ality of knowledge makes no one the poorer. 10. 
 If you endeavor to be honest, you struggle with 
 yourself. 
 
 Names. A man, that should call every thing 
 by its right name, would hardly pass through 
 the streets, without being knocked down as a 
 common enemy. 
 
 Varieties. 1. In 1S40, there were in the 
 United States, five hundred and eighty-four 
 thousand whites, who could not read or 
 write; five thousand, seven hundred and 
 seventy-three deaf and dumb ; five thous- 
 and and twenty-four blind ; fourteen thous- 
 and five hundred and eight insane, or idiots, 
 and two millions four hundred and eighty- 
 seven thousand slaves. 2. As our popula- 
 tion increases thirty-four per cent, in ten 
 years, at this rate, in 1 S50, our seventeen 
 millions will be twenty-two millions : in 
 1860, thirty millions ; and in 1900, ninety- 
 five millions. 3. The regular increase of the 
 N. E. states is fourteen per cent ; of the mid- 
 dle states twenty-five per cent. ; of the south- 
 ern twenty-two per cent. ; and of the west- 
 ern — sixty-eight per cent. 4. Many persons 
 are more anxious to know who Melchisedec 
 was, or what was Paul's thorn in the flesh, 
 than to know what they shall do to be saved. 
 5. To cure anger, sip of a glass of water, till 
 the fit goes off. 6. An infallible remedy for 
 anxiety — " cast thy burden upon the Lord, 
 and he shall sustain thee." 
 
 TRY ; TRY AGAIN. 
 
 'Tis a lesson — you should heed, 
 
 Try, try again ; 
 If at first — you don't succeed, 
 
 Try, try again ; 
 Then your courage should appear. 
 For. if you will persevere. 
 You will conquer, never fear ; 
 
 Try, try again. 
 Once, or twice, though you should/af?, 
 
 Try, try again ; 
 It you would, at last, prevail, 
 
 Try, try again ; 
 If we strive, 'tis no disgrace, 
 Though we may not win the race ; 
 What should you do in the case ? 
 
 Try, try again. 
 If you find your task is hard, 
 
 Try, try again ; 
 Time will bring you your reward. 
 
 Try, try again; 
 All that other folks can do, 
 Why, with patience, should not you ? 
 Only keep this rule in vieio, 
 
 Try, TRY AGAIN.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 157 
 
 4:24:. Before entering on a consideration 
 and illustration of the Pussions, the pupil is 
 urged to revise the preceding lessons and 
 exercises; but do not be deceived with the 
 idea, that thinking about them is enough, 
 or leading them over silently; join practice 
 with thought, and the tffccts are yours. One 
 of the great difficuhies ill thinking about 
 any art or science, and witnessing the efforts 
 of others in their presentation, is — that one's 
 taste is so far in advance of his own practice, 
 that he becomes disgusted with it, and des- 
 pairs of his success. Let us remember that 
 nothing is truly our own, that we do not 
 U7iderstand, love and practice. 
 
 hamlet's instructions on delivery. 
 
 Speak the speech, I pray you, as I pronounced 
 it to you; trippingly on the tongue. But if you 
 month it, as many of our players do, I had as lief 
 the town-crter had spoke my lines. And do not 
 saw the air too much with your hand; but use all 
 gently; for in the very torrent, tempest, and, as I 
 may say, whirlwind of your passion, you must 
 acquire and beget a temperance, that may give it 
 smoothness. Oh! it olfends me to the soul, to hear 
 a robustious, periioig-pa.lecl fellow tear a passion 
 to tatters, to very rags, to split the ears of the 
 groundlings; who, (for the moil part.) are capa- 
 ble of nothing, but inexplicable dumb-show and 
 noise. I would have such a fellow ivhipp'd for 
 o'erdoing termagant, it out-Herod's Herod. Pray 
 you, avoid it. Be not too tame, neither; but let 
 your own discretion be your tutor. Suit the ac- 
 tion — to the word, the word — to the action; with 
 this special observance, that you o'erstep not the 
 modesty of nature: for anything, so overdone, is 
 from the purpose of playing ; whose end, both at 
 ihe first, and now, was, and it — to hold, as 'twere, 
 the mirror up to nature; to show virtue her own 
 feature, scorn — her own image, — and the very age 
 and body of the time, his/orwi and pressure. Now, 
 this overdone, or come tardy off, though it may 
 make the unskillful laugh, cannot but make the 
 judicious — grieve: the censure of one of which, 
 must, in your allowance, o'erweigh a whole thea- 
 tre of others. Oh! there be players that I have 
 seen play, and heard others praise, and that high- 
 ly, that, neither having the accent of christian, nor 
 the gait of christian, pagan, nor man, have so 
 strutted and bellowed, that I have Ihought some 
 of nature's journeymen had made men, and not 
 made them well; they imitated humanity so abom- 
 inably. 
 
 4:23. Tendencies of our Language. 
 As our language abounds in monosyllables, 
 it affords good means to deliver our thoughts 
 in few sounds, and thereby favors despatch, 
 which is one of our characteristics ; and 
 when we use words of more than one sylla- 
 ble, we readily contract them some, by our 
 rapid pronunciation, or by the omission of 
 some vowel; as, drown'd, walk'd, dips; in- 
 stead of drown-ed, walk-ed, dip-peth, &c; 
 and even proper names of several syllables, 
 when familiarized, often dwindle down into 
 monosyllables ; whereas, in other languages, 
 they receive a softer turn, by the addition 
 ot a neiv syllable. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. Beauty is no longer amiable, 
 than while virtue adorns it. 2. Past services 
 should never be forgotten. 3. A known enemy is 
 better than a treacherous friend. 4. Don't engage 
 in any undertaking, if your conscience says no 
 to it. 5. Benefits and injuries receive their value 
 from the intention. G. We should give by choice, 
 and not by hazard. 7. He, that does good to an- 
 other, from proper motives, does good also to him- 
 self. 8. He that is false to God can never be trut 
 to man. 9. A good principle is sure to produce a 
 good practice. 10. None are truly wise, but those 
 that are pure in heart. 
 
 Anecdote. Contrary. A woman, having 
 fallen into a river, her husband went to look 
 for her, proceeding up stream from where 
 she fell in. The bystanders asked him if 
 he was mad? she could not have gone 
 against the stream. The man answered : 
 " She was obstinate and contrary in her life- 
 time, and I suppose for certain she is so at 
 her death.' 1 '' 
 
 Intuition. We cannot have an idea of 
 one, without the idea of another to which it 
 is related. We then get the idea of two, 
 by contemplating them both; referring, ab- 
 stractly, to one of them. We say one and 
 one are equal to two; one one, is less than 
 two ones; therefore, one does not equal two. 
 One and one, are the parts of two, and the 
 parts of a thing are equal to the whole of it. 
 Thus, we come to the knowledge of what 
 has been called intuitive proposition, only 
 by reasoning. When such a principle is 
 clearly admitted, we cannot deny its truth, 
 for a moment : but it is far from being, 
 strictly speaking, an intuitive truth. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The virtues of the country 
 are with our women, and the only remaining 
 hope of the resurrection of the genius and 
 character of the nation, rests with them. 2. 
 The present — is the parent of the future. 3. 
 The last words of the Indian chief, who 
 died at Washington, in 1824, were, " When 
 I am gone, let the big guns be fired over 
 me." 4. Beware of turning away from do- 
 ing good, by thinking how much good you 
 would do, if you only had the means. 5. 
 The pleasure of thinking on important sub- 
 jects, with a view to communicate our tho'ts 
 to the unfolding minds around us, is a most 
 exquisite pleasure. 6. Principle and prac- 
 tice must go hand in hand, to make the 
 man, or woman. 7. The time is fast ap- 
 proaching, when the mind will strike out 
 new fields, and view itself, its Creator, and 
 the Universe from new positions. 
 
 HOPE. 
 
 Why do those cliffs of shadowy tint appear, 
 More sweet than all the landscapes shining near? 
 'Tis distance lends enchantment to the view, 
 And robes the mountain in its azure hue '. 
 Thus with delight we linger to survey 
 The promis'd joys of life's unmeasur'd way; 
 Thus from afar, each dim discover'd scene, 
 More pleasing seems than all the past hath been, 
 And every form that fancy can repair, 
 From dark oblivion, glows divinely there.
 
 158 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 426. A just delivery consists in a distinct 
 articulation of words, pronounced in proper 
 tones, suitably varied to the sense, and the 
 emotions of the mind; with due observation 
 of accent, the several gradations of emphasis ; 
 pauses or rests in proper places, and well 
 measured degrees of time ; and the whole ac- 
 companied with expressive looks, and signi- 
 ficant gestures. To conceive, and to execute, 
 are two different things : the first may arise 
 from study and observation ; the second is 
 the effect of practice. 
 
 427. Rules for the v . When ques- 
 tions are not answered by yes or no ; as, Who 
 is that lady"? In affirmative sentences ; 
 as — I am prepared to go : language of au- 
 thority ; as — Back to thy punishment, 
 false fugitive: terror; as — The light 
 burns blue: surprise; as — Sir, I perceive 
 that thou art a prophet: reprehension ; 
 as — You are very much to blame for suffer- 
 ing him to pass : indignation: Go — false 
 fellow, and let me never see your face 
 again : contempt ; as — To live in awe of 
 such a thing as /myself: exclamation ; 
 O nature ! how honorable is thy empire ! 
 rhetorical dialogue, when one or more 
 persons are represented ; as — James said, 
 Charles, go and do as you were bidden; and 
 John said, he need not go at present, for I 
 have something for him to do.- and the 
 final pause ; as — All general rules have 
 some exceptions. 
 
 428. Important Questions. 1. Is there 
 more than one God? 2. Was the world crea- 
 ted out of nothing? 3. What is the mean- 
 ing of the expression, " let us make man in 
 our image, after our likeness . ? " 4. By what 
 means can we become happy? 5. Can we 
 be a friend, and an enemy, at the same time? 
 6. Are miracles the most convincing eviden- 
 ces of truth ? 7. Will dying for principles, 
 prove any thing more than the sincerity of 
 the martyr '? 8. Is it possible for a created 
 being to merit salvation by good works? 9. 
 Have we lifeofouroiwi; or are we dependent 
 on God for it every moment? 10. What is 
 the difference between good and evil? 11. 
 Is any law independent of its maker? 12. 
 Are miracles — violations of nature's laws? 
 
 4-29. Some think matter is all, and man- 
 ner Utile or nothing ; but if one were to 
 speak the sense of an angel in bad words, and 
 with a disagreeable utterance, few would 
 listen to him with much pleasure or profit. 
 The figure of .-1 lords, with an awkward air, 
 and ungraceful motion, would be disgusting 
 instead of pleasing. 
 
 Reader, whosoe'er thou art. 
 What thy Ood has given, impart ; 
 Hide it not within tlio ground ; 
 Send the cup of blessing round. 
 
 Proverbs. 1. To fail, or not— to fail ; that 
 is the question. 2. He, that loveth pleasure, shall 
 be a poor man. 3. Flattery is a dazzling meteor, 
 that casts a delusive glare before the mental eye 
 seduces the imagination, perverts the judgment, 
 and silences the dictates of reason. 4. Mankind 
 are governed more by feeling and impulse, than 
 by reason and refection. 5. Our duly and true 
 interest, always unite. 6. An occasional hearty 
 laugh, is often an act of wisdom. 7. No one can 
 be great, who is not virtuous. 8. We make more 
 than half the evils we feel. 9. JVo one can esti- 
 mate the value of a pious, discreet, and faithful 
 mother. 10. The boy — is the father of the man. 
 
 Anecdote. Tallow and Talent. Fletcher, 
 bishop of Nesmes, was the son of a tallow- 
 chandler. A great duke once endeavored to 
 mortify the prelate, by saying to him, at the 
 king's levee, that he smelt of tallow. To 
 which the bishop replied, "My lord, I am 
 the son of a chandler, it is true, and if your 
 lordship had been the same, you would have 
 remained a chandler all the days of your life. 
 
 Disinterestedness — is the very flower of 
 all the virtues, a manifestation — in the heart 
 of one who feels and acts from it, of heaven 
 on earth, — the very reflection of the sun of 
 Parudise. If mankind more generally, knew 
 how beautiful it is to serve others, from the 
 love of doing them good, there would not be 
 so much cold and narrow selfishness in the 
 world. When we have contributed most to 
 the happiness of others, we are receptive our- 
 selves of the most happiness. 
 
 Varieties, 1. Never repay kindness with 
 w?kindness. 2. Is pride — commendable? 3. 
 No guarantee for the conduct of nations, or 
 individuals, ought to be stronger than that 
 which honor imposes. 4. True patriotism 
 labors for civil and religious liberty all over 
 the world — for universal freedom ; the liber- 
 ty and happiness of the human race. 5. 
 What is charity, and what are its fruits? 6. 
 When persons are reduced to want, by their 
 own laziness, or vices, is it a duty to relieve 
 them 1 7. To read Milton's Paradise Lost, 
 is the pleasure of but few. 8. The argu- 
 ment of the Essay on Man, is said to have 
 been written by Bolingbroke, and versified 
 by Pope. 9. Painting, Sculpture and Archi- 
 tecture — are three suhjects, on which nearly 
 all persons, of polite education, are compelled 
 to conceal ignorance, if they cannot display 
 knowledge. 10. Is laboi — a blessing, or a 
 a curse ? 
 
 Music! — oh! how faint, how weak! 
 
 Language — fades I efore thy spell ; 
 Why should feeling — ever speak, 
 
 When thou canst breathe her soul — so well. 
 Ah ! why will kings— fvr%et— that they are men, 
 And men, that they are brethren ? [the tiei 
 
 Why delight — in human sacrifice! Why burst 
 Of nature, that should knit their souls together 
 In one soft band — of amity and love ?
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 159 
 
 430. Style. The character of a persons 
 style of reading and speaking depends upon 
 his moral perceptions of the ends, causes, and 
 effects of the composition : thus, style may 
 be considered the man himself, and, as every 
 one sees and feels, with regard to everything, 
 according to the state or condition of his 
 mind, and as there are and can be no two 
 persons alike; each individual will have a 
 manner and style peculiar to himself; tho' 
 in the main, that of two persons of equal 
 education and intelligence, may be in a great 
 degree similar. 
 
 431. Rules for the '. When ques- 
 tions are answered by yes or no, they gen- 
 erally require the '. Exs. Are you well ? 
 Is he gone ? Have you got your hat ? Do 
 you say yes? Can he accommodate me ? 
 Will you call and see me ? But when the 
 questions are emphatic, or amount to an affir- 
 mative, the v is used. A s re you well ? As much 
 as to say : tell me whether you are well. Is 
 he gone ? Have you done it? All given 
 in an authoritative manner. Hath he said 
 it, and shall he not do it ? He that planted 
 the ear, shall he not hear? Is he a man, 
 that he should repent ? 
 
 432. Important Questions. 1. Is the 
 casket more valuable than the jewel? 2. 
 Will not the safety of the community be en- 
 dangered, by permitting the murderer to live? 
 3. Are theatres — beneficial to mankind! 4. 
 Did Napolean do more hurt than good to the 
 world'! 5. Were the Texans right — in re- 
 belling against Mexico? 6. Ought the license 
 system to be abolished ? 7. Is animal mag- 
 netism true? S. Who was the greatest mon- 
 ster — Nero, or Catiline? 9. Should we act 
 from policy, or from principle? 10. Is not 
 the improvement of the mind, of the first im- 
 portance ? 
 
 Nature. Man is radiant with expressions. 
 Every feature, limb, muscle and vein, may 
 tell something of the energy within. The 
 brow, smooth or contracted, — the eye, placid, 
 dilated, tearful, flashing, — the lip, calm, quiv- 
 ering, smiling, curled, — the whole counten- 
 ance, serene, distorted, pale, flushed, — the 
 hand, with its thousand motions, — the chest, 
 still or heaving, — the attitude, relaxed or firm, 
 cowering or lofty, — in short, the visible char- 
 acteristics of the whole external man, — are 
 Nature's hand-writixg; and the tones and 
 qualities of the voice, soft, low, quiet, broken, 
 agitated, shrill, grave, boisterous, — are her 
 oral language : let the student copy and 
 learn. Nature is the goddess, and art and 
 science her ministers. 
 
 Since trifles — make- the sum of human things, 
 And half our misery — from our foibles springs; 
 Since life's best joys — consist in peace and ease, 
 And few — can save or serve, but all — can please ; 
 O let the ungentle spirit— learn from hence, — 
 A small unkindjiess— is a great offence. 
 
 Maxims. 1. It does not become a law-maker, 
 to become a law-breaker. 2. Friendship is strongei 
 than kindred. 3. Idleness is the sepulchre of a liv- 
 ing man. 4. An orator, without judgment, is like a 
 horse without a bridle. 5. He that knows when to 
 speak, knows when to be siletit. 6. The truest end 
 of life— is to know the life that never ends. 7. 
 Wine lias drowned more than the sea. 8. Impose 
 not on others a burthen which you cannot bear 
 yourself. 9. He overcomes a stout enemy, that 
 overcomes his own anger. 10. Study mankind 
 as well as books. 
 
 Anecdote. Note of Interrogation (?). 
 Mr. Pope, the poet, who was small and de- 
 formed, sneering at the ignorance of a young 
 man, who was very inquisitive, and asked a 
 good many impertinent questions, inquired 
 of him if he knew what an interrogation 
 point was ? " Yes sir," said he, " it is a little 
 crooked thing, like yourself, that asks ques- 
 tions." 
 
 Ideas, acquired by taste — are compound 
 and relative. If a man had never experi- 
 enced any change, in the sensation produced 
 by external things, on the organs of taste, 
 that which he now calls sweet, (if it had been 
 the quality, subjected to the sense,) would 
 have conveyed to the mind no possible idea ; 
 but, alternating with the quality we call bit- 
 ter, contrariety — produces the first impres- 
 sion, and he learns to distinguish the qualities 
 by names. The sensation — awakened by 
 Madeira wine, must be very acute, to enable 
 a man to discriminate, accurately, without a 
 very careful comparison. Let a particular 
 kind of Madeira wine remain a few years on 
 the lees of many other kinds, and who would 
 detect the compound flavor, but the contriver ? 
 
 Varieties. 1. Inspire a child with right 
 feelings, and they will govern his actions: 
 hence, the truth of the old adage, Example 
 is better than precept. 2. The great difficulty 
 is, that we give rules, instead of inspiring 
 sentiments; it is in vain to lead the under- 
 standing with rules, if the affections are not 
 right. 3. Benjamin West states, that his mo- 
 ther kissed him, eagerly, when he showed her 
 the likeness he had sketched of his baby sis- 
 ter,- and, he adds, — that kiss made me a 
 painter. 4. Lay by all scraps of material 
 things, as well as of knowledge, and they 
 will certainly come in use within seven years. 
 5. Gain all the information you can, learn all 
 that comes in your way, without being intru- 
 sive, and provided it does not interfere with 
 the faithful discharge of other duties. 6. It 
 was a maxim of the great William Jones, 
 never to lose an opportunity of learning 
 
 anything. 
 
 A wise man poor, 
 
 Is like a sacred book, that's never read; 
 
 To himself he lives, and to all else seems dead: 
 
 This age— thinks better of a gilded fool, 
 
 Than of a threadbare saint— in wisdom's school
 
 160 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 433. Style. The numerous examples 
 given throughout this work, afford the neces- 
 sary means for illustrating all the principles 
 of elocution : let the taste, and judgment, as 
 well as the abilities of the student — be test- 
 ed by a proper selection and application of 
 them. He must not expect too much from 
 others, nor take it unkindly, when thrown 
 upon his own resources : the best way to in- 
 crease our strength, is to have it often tested. 
 All who become orators, must make them- 
 selves orators. 
 
 434. Important Questions. 1. If we 
 do well, shall we not be accepted ? 2. Which 
 is more useful, fire, or water ? 3. Ought cir- 
 cumstantial evidence to be admitted in crim- 
 inal cases'! 4. Can we be too zealous in 
 rightly promoting a good cause I 5. Which 
 is worse, a bad education, or no education '! 
 6. Are not bigotry and intolerance — as des- 
 tructive to morality, as they are to common 
 sense ? 7. Are we not apt to be proud of 
 that which is not our own ? 8. Ought there 
 not to be duties on imported goods, to en- 
 courage domestic manufactures ? 9. Is sla- 
 very right ? 10. Have steamboats been the 
 cause of more good than evil ? 
 
 435. Ignorance and Error. It is al- 
 most as difficult to make one unlearn his er- 
 rors, as to acquire knowledge. Mai-infor- 
 mation is more hopeless than non-informa- 
 tion ; for error is always more busy than ig- 
 norance. Ignorance — is a blank sheet, on 
 which we may v:rite ; but error — is a scrib- 
 bled one, from which we must first erase. 
 Ignorance — is contented to stand still, with 
 her back to the truth; but error — is more 
 presumptuous, and proceeds in the same di- 
 rection. Ignorance has no light, but error 
 follows a false one. The consequence is, 
 that error, when she retraces her footsteps, 
 has farther to go, before she can arrive at the 
 truth, than ignorance. 
 
 Anecdote. Virtue before Riches. The- 
 mistocles — had a daughter, to whom two men 
 were wishing to make love ; one — was very 
 rich, but a simpleton, and the other — poor, 
 but a very wise man : the father preferred the 
 latter, — saying, " I would rather have a man 
 without riches, than riches without a num." 
 The primal duties — shine aloft, like stars ; 
 The charities, thru soothe, and heal, and bless, 
 Are scattered at the feet of man, like flowers ; 
 The generous inclination, the just ride, 
 Kind wishes, and good actions, and pure thoughts. 
 No mystery is here ; no special boon 
 For high, and not for low ; for proudly graced, 
 And not for meek of heart. The smoke ascends 
 To heaven as lightly from the cottage hearth, 
 As from the haughty palace. lie, whose soul 
 Ponders this true equality, may walk 
 The fields of earth— with gratitude and hope. 
 Our wishes lengthen — as our sun declines. 
 
 Maxims. 1. Punctuality begets confidence, 
 and is the sure road to honor and respect. 2. A 
 picture is a poem, without icords. 3. Sensible men 
 show their sense, by saying much in few words 
 4. He, who thinks to cheat another, cheats him- 
 self. 5. Pride is easily seen in others ; but we 
 rarely see it in ourselves. 6. Wealth is not his 
 who gets it, but his who enjoys it. 7. A bad book 
 is one of the worst of thieves. 8. Toleration 
 should spring from charity, not from indifference. 
 
 9. Too much prosperity makes most men fools. 
 
 10. He, who serves God, has the best master in 
 the world. 11. One love drives another out. 12. 
 Health is better than wealth. 
 
 Influence. Few are aware of the full ex- 
 tent of meaning contained in this word. If 
 we can measure the kind and quantity of 
 influence, that every variety of heat and cold 
 has on the world of matter ; if we can tell 
 the influence, that one individual has on an- 
 other, one society on another, and one na- 
 tion on another, both for time and eternity,- 
 if we can estimate the influence, that spir- 
 itual beings have on one another, and on 
 the human race, collectively, and separately ; 
 also the influence of the Great Spirit on all 
 creation, then, we are able to see and realize 
 the mighty meaning of this important word. 
 Contemplate and weigh the influence, that 
 different kinds of food and drink have on the 
 human system, by being appropriated to its 
 innumerable parts; the influence on body 
 and mind of keeping and violating the laws 
 of life, by t hinking, feeling, and acting ; the 
 influence, which a good or bad person has on 
 his associates and also their influence on oth- 
 ers, through all coming time, as well as in the 
 eternal world, and you will perceive some- 
 thing of the importance of ceasing to do evil, 
 and learning to do well ; of living and jyrac- 
 ticing what is good and true, and thereby 
 being saved from all that is evil and false. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Lord Coke — wrote the fol- 
 lowing, which he religiously observed; "Six 
 hours to sleep, to law's great study six, Four 
 spend in prayer, the rest to nature fix." 2. 
 Wm. Jones, a wiser economist of the fleeting 
 hours of life, amended the sentiment thus; 
 Seven hours to law, to soothing slumbers 
 seven, Ten to the world allot, and all to 
 heaven. 3. The truly beautiful and sublime 
 are to be found within the regions of nature 
 and probability : the fa Ise sublime sets to it- 
 self no bounds: it deals in thunders, earth- 
 quakes, tempests, and whirlwinds. 4. Is it 
 any pain for a bird to fly, a. fish to swim, or 
 a boy to play ? 5. Confound not vociferation 
 with emphatic expression; for a whisper 
 may be as discriminating as the loudest tones. 
 6. Speech — is the gift of God. 7. Order — is 
 the same in the world, in man, and in the 
 church ; man — is an epitome of all the prin- 
 ciples of order.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 161 
 
 436. Sttle, &c. To accomplish your ob- 
 ject, study the true meaning and character 
 of the subject, so as to express the whole, in 
 such a way as to be perfectly understood and 
 felt : thus, you will transport your hearers 
 to the scene you describe, and your earnest- 
 ness raise them on the tiptoe of expectation, 
 and your just arguments sweep everything 
 before them like a mountain- torrent: to ex- 
 cite, to agitate, and delight, are among the 
 most powerful arts of persuasion: but the 
 impressions must be enforced on the mind by 
 a command of all the sensibilities and sym- 
 pathies of the soul. That your course may 
 be ever ttpward and onward, remember, none 
 but a good man can be a perfect orator; un- 
 corrupfed and incorruptible integrity is one 
 of the most powerful engines of persuasion. 
 
 437. Important Questions. 1. Is any 
 govt rnment — as important as the principles 
 it should protect and extend'! 2. Should we 
 remain passive, when our country, or politi- 
 cal rights are invaded ? 3. Are banks bene- 
 ficial 1 4. Have the crusaders been the cause 
 of more evil than good? 5. Was the war 
 waged against the Seminoles of Florida, just? 
 6. Which is the more important acquisition, 
 wealth, or knowledge? 7. Is there any neu- 
 tral ground between good and evil, truth and 
 falsehood? 8. Which should we fear most, 
 the commission of a crime, or the fear of pun- 
 ishment ? 9. By binding the understanding, 
 and forcing the judgment, can we mend the 
 heart? 10. When proud people meet toge- I 
 iher, are they not always unhappy? 11. Is I 
 not common sense a very rare and valuable ! 
 article 1 12. What is the use of a body, with- I 
 out a soul? 
 
 438. Manner asi Matter. The secret 
 of success in Music, as well as in Elocution, 
 is, to adapt the manner perfectly to the mat- j 
 ter : if the subject be simple, such must be 
 the manner : if it be gay and lively, or solemn J 
 and dignified, such, or such must be the 
 manner ■ in addition to which, the performer 
 must forget himself, or rather lose himself in 
 the subject, body and soul, and show his re- 
 gard to his audience, by devoting himself to 
 the subject : and hence he must never try to 
 show himself off: but hide behind the thought 
 and feeling, and depend upon them to pro- 
 duce the effect: if there is any affectation, 
 the hold on the heart is in that proportion 
 relinquished. Oh, when shall we take our 
 appropriate place and regard use as the grand 
 object ! 
 
 But sure — to foreign climes — we need not range, 
 
 Nor search the ancient records of our race, 
 To learn — the dire effect of time — and change, 
 
 Which, in ourselves, alas ! we daily trace ; 
 Yet, at the darkened eye, the withered face, 
 
 Or hoary hair — 1 never will repine j 
 But spare, Time t whate'er of menial grace, 
 
 Of candor, love, or sympathy divine j 
 Whate'er of fa7tcy's ray, or friendship's flame is mint. 
 a! 
 
 Maxims. 1. Revenge, however sweet, is 
 dearly bought. 2. Life is half spent, before we 
 know what it is to live. 3. The world is a work- 
 shop, and the icise only know how to use its tools. 
 
 4. A man is valued, as he makes himself valuable. 
 
 5. Heaven is not to be had, merely by wishing for 
 it. 6. As often as we do good, we sacrifice. 7. Be 
 careful to keep your word, even in the most trifling 
 matter. 8. Hearts may agree, tho' heads may dif- 
 fer. 9. Honest men are easily bound ; but you can 
 never bind a knave. 10. Experience keeps a dear 
 school; but fools will learn in no other. 
 
 Anecdote. Cui-ious Patrhitism. Some 
 years ago, one of the convicts at Botany Bay, 
 wrote a farce, which was acted with much 
 applause in some of the theatres. Barring- 
 ton, the notorious pick-pocket, wrote the 
 prologue ,• which ended with these lines : 
 True patriots we ; for. be it understood, 
 AVe left our country — for our country's good. 
 Ignorance— Willfulness. The ignor- 
 ant — oppose without discrimination. Har- 
 vey, for asserting the circulation of the blood, 
 was styled a vagabond, a quack ; and perse- 
 cuted, through life, by the medical profession. 
 In the time of Francis I., Ambrose Pare — in- 
 troduced the ligament, to staunch the blood 
 of an amputated limb, instead of boiling hot 
 pitch, in which the bleeding stump had for- 
 merly been dipped; and he was persecuted, 
 with the most relentless rancour, by the Fa- 
 culty, who ridiculed the idea — of risking a 
 man's life upon a thread, when boiling pitch 
 had stood the test for centuries. Medicines 
 have been proscribed as poison, and then pre- 
 scribed in great quantities,- the proscriptions 
 and prescriptions being both adopted with 
 equal ignorance and credulity. There is no 
 hope for man, but a thorough and correct 
 education in the school of truth and goodness. 
 Varieties. 1. Does the nature of things 
 depend on the matter, of which they are 
 formed; or on the laws of constitution, by 
 which matter is arranged? 2. Is not veget- 
 able matter formed from oxygen and hydro- 
 gen ; and animal matter from these two and 
 carbon ? But what are their constituent 
 parts? Were their essences created, or are 
 they e ternal ? 3. What large portions of the 
 icorld there are of which we know compara- 
 tively nothing .' and although we are familiar 
 with our bodies, externally, yet how little of 
 their internals do even the best phj-sin 1 , i <t> 
 know? 4. How much is really known of 
 the nature of mind? and yet there is pre- 
 sumption enough in some, to decide at once, 
 upon all the phenomena of the mind, and 
 prescribe its limits. 5. Thus, man clothes 
 himself with his fanciful knmcledge, and 
 plays such insane tricks before the world, as 
 make the angels weep. 
 
 The fisher — is out on the sunny sea, 
 
 And the reindeer — bounds o'er the pasture freej 
 
 And the pine — has a fringe of a softer eyven. 
 
 And the mow— looks bright, where my foot bath bees.
 
 162 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 439. Effective Style. The more your 
 reading and speaking partake of the freedom 
 and ease of common discourse, (provided 
 you sustain the object and life of the compo- 
 sition) the more just, natural, and effective 
 will be your style of delivery : hence the ne- 
 cessity of studying nature, of avoiding all 
 affectation, and of never attempting that in 
 public, which is beyond your ability. Some 
 mar, or spoil what they are going to say, by 
 making so much ado over it, thinking they 
 must do some great thing ; when it isal most 
 as simple as — wash and be clean : whatever 
 is not natural is not agreeable or persuasive. 
 
 440. Important Questions. 1. Were 
 any beings ever created angels 7 2. Is it 
 right ever to do wrong ? 3. Why was a rev- 
 elation necessary ? 4. May we not protect 
 out person and character from assault ? 5. 
 Does civilization increase happiness? 6. 
 Which excites more curiosity, the works of 
 nature, or the works of art? 7. Ought a 
 witness to be questioned with regard to his 
 religious opinions, or belief? S. Was the 
 general bankrupt law a benefit to the coun- 
 try 1 9. Why are we disposed to laugh, even 
 when our best friend falls down'! 10. Which 
 is the greatest, fait h, hope, or charity? 11. 
 Should controversy interrupt our friendship 
 and esteem for each other'.' 12. Have chris- 
 tians any right to persecute each other for 
 their opinions ? 
 
 441. It is much to be regretted, that our 
 teachers are so illy qualified to instruct their 
 pupils even in the first rudiments of reading : 
 and they are all so much inclined to fall into 
 bad habits, and the imitation of faulty speak- 
 ers, that it requires constant watchfulness to 
 keep clear of the influences of a wrong bias, 
 and false, and merely arbitrary rules. We 
 never can succeed in this important art, until 
 we take elementary instruction out of the 
 hands of ignoramuses, and insist upon hav- 
 ing persons fully competent to take charge 
 of the cause. Away then with the idea, that 
 any one can teach reading and speaking, 
 merely because they can call the letters, and 
 speak the words so as to be understood. 
 
 Operating Circumstances. We are too 
 apt. in estimating a law. passed at a remote peri- 
 od, to combine in our consideration, all the subse- 
 quent events, which have had an influence upon 
 it ; instead of conforming ourselves, as we ought, 
 » the circumstances, existing at the time of its 
 passage. 
 
 So live, that, when thy summons comes — to join 
 The innumerable caravan, that mnves 
 To the pale realms of shade, where rach shall take 
 His chamber — in the silent halls of death, 
 Thou go not, like the </uarry-slave, at night, 
 Scourged to hU dungeon j but, sustained and soothed 
 By an unfaltering trust, approach thy grave, 
 Like one, who wraps the drapery of bis couch 
 About him, and lie* down— lopUasant dreamt. 
 
 Maxims. 1. Happiness is the shadow of 
 contentment, and rests, or moves forever with its 
 original 2. A drop of wisdom is worth a tun of 
 riches. 3. Whatever does not stand with credit. 
 will not stand long. 4. Business must be attend- 
 ed to, at the expense of every thing else of less im- 
 portance. 5. Our states of mind differ as much 
 as our spirits and temper. C. Death — cannot kill 
 what never dies, — mutual love. 7. If you will 
 not hear reason, she will rap you over your knuck- 
 les. 8. Open rebuke is better than secret love. 9. 
 Good counsel is thrown away on the arrogant 
 and self -conceited. 10. He, who resolves to amend, 
 has God. and all good beings on his side. 
 
 Anecdote. Vanity Reproved. "I am 
 very thankful, that my mouth has been open- 
 ed to preach without any learning" — said 
 an illiterate preacher, in speaking against 
 educating ministers, to preach the gospel. 
 A gentleman present replied, " Sir, a similar 
 event took place in BaalunCs time." 
 
 Education — should give us command of 
 every faculty of body, and mind — call out all 
 our powers of observation and reflection, 
 change the creatures of impulse, prejudice 
 and passion, to thinking, reasoning, and lov- 
 ing beings ; lead to objects of pursuits, and 
 habits of conduct, favorable to the happiness 
 of every individual, and to the whole world, 
 and multiply all the means of enjoyment, 
 an d dim inish every temptation to v ice and sen- 
 suality ; and true education will do all this. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. What is moral virtue? 2. 
 
 The greatest danger to public liberty, is from 
 lice and idleness. 3. He, that showeth mer- 
 cy, shall receive mercy. 4. Never attempt 
 anything more, than there is a prospect of 
 accomplishing. 5. Should not beasts — as 
 well as men, be treated with kindness? 6. 
 Rational liberty — is diametrically opposed 
 to the wildness of anarchy. 7. We should 
 never ascribe bad motives, when we can sup- 
 pose good ones. 8. Nothing is more preju- 
 dicial — to the great interests of a nation, 
 than uncertain and varying policy. 9. Is 
 it lawful — to contend with others, on any oc- 
 casion. 10. Prefer trie evident interests of 
 the community, to the suggestions of the 
 
 pride of consistency. 10. Cleanliness - 
 next to godliness. 
 
 Why have those banished and forbidden legs 
 Dared once to touch a dust of England's ground ? 
 But more than why— Why have they dared to march 
 So many miles upon her peaceful bosom ; 
 Frightening her pale-faced villagers with war, 
 And ostentation of despised arms? 
 Comest thou because the anointed king is hence ? 
 Why, foolish boy, the king is left behind, 
 Anil in my loyal bosom lies bis power. 
 Were I but now the lord of such hot youth 
 As when brave Gaunt, thy father, and myself, 
 Rescued the Black Prince, that young Mars of men, 
 From forth the ranks of many thousand French ; 
 Oh, then, how quickly should this arm of mine, 
 Now prisoner to the palsy, chastise thee, 
 And minuter correction to thy fault ! 
 
 -.3
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 163 
 
 442. Eloquence. What were all the 
 attributes of man, his personal accomplish- 
 ments., and his boasted reason, without the 
 faculty of speech ? To excel in its use is 
 the highest of human arts. It enables man 
 to govern whole nations, and to enchant, 
 while he governs. The aristocracy of Elo- 
 quence is supreme, and, in a free country, 
 can never be subdued. It is the pride of 
 peace, and the glory of war: it rides upon 
 the zephyr's wings, or thunders in the storm. 
 But there is in eloquence, in painting, the 
 life of the canvas, which breathes, moves, 
 speaks, and is full of action: so is there in 
 the dance, the poetry and music of motion, 
 the eloquence of action; whose power con- 
 sists in the wonderful adaptation of the gra- 
 ces of the body to the harmonies of mind. 
 There is eloquence in every object of taste, 
 both in art and nature; in sculpture, gar- 
 dening, architecture, poetry and music; all 
 of which come within the scope and plan of 
 the orator, that he may comprehend that 
 intellectual relation, that secret clause in the 
 liberal professions, which, connecting one 
 with another, combines the influence of all. 
 Virtue, alone, ennobles human kind, 
 
 And power — should on her glorious footsteps wait. 
 
 Wisdom — finds tongues — in trees; books — in run- 
 ning streams; sermons — in stones, and good — in 
 xery thing. 
 
 V'ou pride you — on your golden hue; [too. 
 
 Know — the poor g^oie-worm — hath its brightness 
 When men of judgment— -feel, and creep their way. 
 The positive — pronounce — without delay. 
 ; Tis good, and lovely, to he kind ; 
 But charily — should not he blind. 
 A little learning — is a dangerous thing ; 
 Drink deep — or taste not the Pierian springt 
 There, shallow draughts — intoxicate the hrain, 
 But, drinking largely, sobers us again. 
 Ah me ! the laureled wreath, thai murder wears, 
 Blood-nursed and watered with the widow's tears, 
 Seems not so foul, — so tainted, — and so dead, 
 As waves the night-shade round the sceptic's bed. 
 
 443. Music — is the oral language of the 
 cfft ctio as; as words are the natural language 
 of the thoughts. The notes of a tune are 
 analogous to letters; the measures — to words; 
 the strains — to sentences; and the tune, or 
 musical piece, to a discourse, oration, or po- 
 em. As there is a great variety of affections , 
 and states of affection in the human mind, 
 so there is a great variety of tunes, through 
 the medium of which these affections, and 
 states of affection are manifested. There 
 are three grand divisions of music, which, 
 for the sake of distinction, may be denomin- 
 ated the -upper, or that which relates to the 
 Supreme Being ; the middle, or that relating 
 to created, rational beings, or social music ; 
 and the lower, or what appertains to that 
 part of creation below man — called descrip- 
 tive music. 
 
 Ambition — is like love, — impatient — 
 Both of delays, — and rivals. 
 
 Maxims. 1. Old age and faded flowers, no 
 remedies can revive. 2. Something should be 
 learned every time a book is opened. 3. A truly 
 great man never puts away the simplicity of the 
 child. 4. The gem cannot be polished 
 friction, nor man — perfected, without adversity. 5 
 The full stomach cannot realize the evils of hun- 
 ger. 6. When thought is agitated, truth nses. 7. 
 A child requires books, as much as the merchant 
 docs goods. 8. Learn by the vices of others, how- 
 detestable your own are. 9. Judge not of nun or 
 things, at first sight. 10. Reprove thy friend pri- 
 vately, and commend him publicly. 
 
 Anecdote. Sharp Eeply. Two country 
 attorneys overtaking a wagoner, with two 
 span of horses, and, thinking to be witty at 
 his expense, asked him, " How it happened, 
 that his forward horses were so fat, and the 
 rear ones so lean ?" The wagoner, know- 
 ing them, answered, " That his fore span 
 were lawyers, and the other — clients." 
 
 Selfishness — seems to be the complex of 
 all vices. The love of self, when predom- 
 inant, excludes all goodness, and perverts all 
 truth. It is the great enemy of individuals, 
 societies, and communities. It is the cause 
 of all irritation the source of all evil. Peo- 
 ple, who are always thinking of themselves, 
 have no time to be concerned about others; 
 their ow?i pleasure or profit, is the pivot, on 
 which evert/thing turns. They cannot even 
 conceive of disinterestedness, and will laugh 
 to scorn all, who appear to love others, as 
 well as themselves. Selfishness — is the very 
 essence of the first original sin, and it must 
 be corrected, or we are lost. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. The wind, the falling of 
 water, humming of bees, a sweet voice read- 
 ing monotonously, tend to produce sleep ; 
 this is not so much the case with musical 
 tones. 2. The trilling and quivering of 
 the voice, which please so much, correspond 
 to the glittering of light: as the moonbeams 
 playing on the waves. 3. Falling from a dis- 
 cord to a co?icord, which produces so much 
 siveetness in music, correspond to the affec- 
 tions, when brought out of a state of dislike; 
 and also with the taste; which is soon cloy- 
 ed with what is sweet alone. 4. Music has 
 great effect on mind and body, making us 
 warlike or the reverse, soft and effeminate, 
 grave and light, gentle, kind and pitiful, 
 &c, according to its nature, and perform- 
 ance; the reason is, because hearing is more 
 closely associated with feeling or spirits, 
 than the other senses. Observe the effect of 
 Yankee Doodle. God save the King, Mar- 
 seilles Hymn. &c. 5. When music speaks 
 to the affection, affection obeys; as when na- 
 ture speaks, nature replies. 
 
 Let gratitude — in acts of goodness flow; 
 
 Our love to God, in love to man below. 
 
 Be this our joy — to calm the troubled breast, 
 
 Support the weak, and succor the distress'd; 
 
 Direct the taandPrer, dry the widow's tear; 
 
 The orphan guard, the sinking spirit cheer: 
 
 Tho' small our power lo act, tho' small our skill, 
 
 God— sees the heart; he judges— by the will.
 
 164 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 444. There are also three great divisions 
 in Poetet, which is closely allied to music; 
 and both of them originate in the will, or 
 affections: and hence, the words of the 
 psalm, hymn, poem, and the music in which 
 they are sung, chanted, or played, constitute 
 the forms, or mediums, through which the 
 affections and sentiments are bodied forth. Is 
 not genuine music from heaven ? and does it 
 not lead there if not perverted ? M ay not the 
 same be said of poetry ? Woe betide the per- 
 son, that converts them into occasions of evil ! 
 
 How blind is pride ; what eagles are we still — 
 In matters that belong to other men ; 
 What beetles — in our own. 
 
 Who fights 
 With passions, and overcomes them, is endued 
 With the best virtue.— 
 Nature— to each— allots his proper sphere ; 
 But — that forsaken, we like comets are ; [broke, 
 Tossed thro' the void ; by some rude shock we're 
 And all our boasted fire — is lost in smoke. 
 Thick waters — show no images of things ; 
 Friends — are each others' mirrors, and should be 
 Clearer than crystal, or the mountain springs, 
 And free from cloud, design, or flattery. 
 Tis virtue, that they want ; and wanting its 
 Honor — no garments to their backs can fit. 
 
 445. The Uses of Eloquence. In every 
 situation, in all the pursuits of life, may be 
 seen the usefulness and benefits of eloquence. 
 In whatever light we view this subject, it is 
 evident that oratory is not a mere castle in 
 the air : a fairy palace of frost-work ; desti- 
 tute of substance and support. It is like a 
 magnificent temple of Parian marble, ex- 
 hibiting the most exact and admirable sym- 
 metry, and combining all the orders, varieties, 
 and beauties of architecture. 
 
 Habits of Industry. It is highly impor- 
 tant, that children should be taught to acquire 
 habits of industry ; for whatever be their habits 
 while young, such, for the most part, must they 
 continue to be in after life. Children — are apt 
 to think it a great hardship, to be obliged to de- 
 vote so much time to occupations, at present 
 perhaps, disagreeable to them; but they ought 
 to be made to believe, that their tasks are not 
 only intended for the informing of their minds, 
 but for the bending of their wills. Good habits 
 are as easily acquired as bad ones; with the 
 great advantage of being the only true way to 
 prosperity and happiness. 
 
 Anecdote. Conciseness. Louis XIV. who 
 loved a concise style, one day met a priest on 
 the round, whom lie asked hastily — " Whence 
 come you 1 where are you going ? what do 
 you want ?" The other immediately replied, 
 "From Bruges, — To Paris, — A Benefice." 
 " You shall have it," replied the king. 
 
 Servile doubt — 
 Argues an impotence of mind, that says, — 
 We fear because we dare not meet misfortune. 
 
 Maxims. 1. Want of punctuality is a species 
 of falsehood. 2. Pay as you go, and keep from 
 small scores. 3. He, that has his heart in his 
 learning, will soon have his learning in his heart. 
 4. The empty stomach has no ears. 5. A man 
 may talk like a wise man, and yet act like a fool. 
 6. Rather improve by the errors of others, than 
 find fault with them. 7. The devil turns his 
 back, when he finds the door shut against him. 
 8. Better be upright, with poverty, than depraved 
 with abundance. 9. The value of things, is never 
 so strongly realized, as when we are deprived of 
 them. 10. None are so deaf as those who will 
 not hear. 
 
 Reform. He, that looks back to the his- 
 tory of mankind, will often see, that in poli- 
 tics, jurisprudence, religion, and all the 
 great concerns of society, reform — has usu- 
 ally been the work of reason, slowly awaken- 
 ing from the lethargy of ignorance, gradu- 
 ally acquiring confidence in her own strength, 
 and ultimately triumphing over the domin- 
 ion of prejudice and custom. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. What is mercy and its 
 uses? 2. Individuals and nations, fail in 
 nothing they boldly attempt, when sustained 
 by virtuous purpose, and determined resolu- 
 tion. 3. Some persons' heads are like bee- 
 hives : not because they are all in a buzz, but 
 that they have separate cells for every kind 
 of store. 4. What nature offers, with a smil- 
 ing face, fruit, herb, and grain — are just 
 what man's pure instinct would choose for 
 food. 5. The majority — ought never to 
 trample on the feelings, or violate the just 
 rights — of the minority ; they should not 
 triumph over the fallen, nor make any but 
 temperate and equitable use of their power. 
 6. Death is the enacted penalty of nature's 
 violated laws. 7. Was it causeless, that 
 washing — was introduced, as a religious 
 rite, seeing that its observance is so essential 
 to the preservation of health ? 
 
 And when the soul — is fullest, the hushed tongue, 
 Voicelessly trembles — like a lute unstrung. 
 
 There's beauty — in the deep ; 
 The wave — is bluer than the sky ; 
 And tho' the light— shine bright on high, 
 More sqftly do the sea-gems glow, 
 That sparkle in the depths below ; 
 The rainboio's tints — are only made 
 When on the waters they are laid, 
 And sun and moon — most sweetly shine 
 Upon the ocean's level brine : 
 
 There's beauty in the deep. 
 
 There's music — in the deep : 
 It is not in the surf's rough roar, 
 Nor in the whispering, shelly shore — 
 They — are bui earthly sounds, that tell 
 How little — of the sea-nymph's shell, 
 That sends its loud, cleamote abroad, 
 Or winds its softness through the flood, 
 Echoes through groves — with coral gay, 
 And dies, on spongy banks, away : 
 
 There's music in the deep!
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 165 
 
 446. Our Field. The orator's^eW is the 
 universe of mind and matter, and his sub- 
 jects, all that is known of God and man. 
 Study the principles of tilings, and never 
 rest satisfied with the results and applications. 
 All distinguished speakers, whether they ever 
 paid any systematic attention to the prin- 
 ciples of elocution or not, in their most suc- 
 cessful efforts, conform to them; and their 
 imperfections are the results of deviations 
 from these principles. Think correctly — ra- 
 ther than finely ; sound conclusions are much 
 better than beautiful conceptions. Be useful, 
 rather than showy; and speak to the pur- 
 pose, or not speak at all. Persons become 
 eminent, by the force of mind — the power 
 of thinking comprehensively, deeply, closely, 
 usefully. Rest more on the thought, feeling, 
 and expression, than on the style,- for lan- 
 guage is like the atmosphere — a medium of 
 vision, intended not to be seen itself, but to 
 make other objects seen ; the more transpar- 
 ent however, the better. 
 
 Hast thou, in feverish, and unquiet sleep, — 
 Dreamt — th't some merciless demon of the air, 
 Rais'd thee aloft, — and held thee by the hair, 
 Over the brow — of a doion-looVmg steep, 
 Gaping, below, into a chasm — so deep, 
 Th't, by the utmost straining of thine eye, 
 Thou canst no resting place descry ; 
 Not e'en abush — to save thee, shouldst thou sweep 
 Adown the black descent; that then, the hand 
 Suddenly parted thee, and left thee there, 
 Holding — but by./Jnger-tips, the bare 
 And jagged ridge above, that seems as sand, 
 To crumble 'neath thy touch? — If so, I deem 
 ThU thou hast had rather an ugly dream. 
 
 447. Vocal Music. In vocal music, there 
 is a union of music and language — the lan- 
 guage of affection and thought; which in- 
 cludes the whole man. Poetry and music 
 are sister arts ; their relationship being one 
 of heaven -like intimacy. The essence of 
 poetry consists in fine perceptions, and vivid 
 expressions, of that subtle and mysterious 
 analogy, that exists between the physical and 
 moral world ; and it derives its power from 
 the correspondence of natural things with 
 spiritual. Its effect is to elevate the thoughts 
 and affections toward a higher state of ex- 
 istence. 
 
 Anecrtote. A powerful Stimulous. When 
 Lord Krskine made his debut, at the bar, his 
 agitation almost overcame him, and he was 
 just about to sit down. " At that moment," 
 said he, " I thought I felt my little children 
 tugging at my gown, and the idea roused me 
 to an exertion, of which I did not think my- 
 self capable." 
 
 'Tis not enough— your coimsel still be true ; 
 Blunt truths more mischief than nice falsehoods do. 
 Men must be taught — as if you taught them not, 
 And things unknown — propos'd as things forgot. 
 Without good-breeding, truth is disapproved; 
 That, only, makes superior sense — helov'd. 
 
 Maxims. 1. Poverty of mind is often con- 
 cealed under the garb of splendor. 2. Vice— is in- 
 famous, even in a prince; and virtue, honorable. 
 even in a peasant. 3. Prefer loss— to unjust gain, 
 and solid seme— to wit. 4. He, that would be 
 well spoken of himself ', must speak well of others. 
 5. If every one would mend himself, we should all 
 be mended. 6. A sound mind is not to be shaken 
 with popular applause. 7. The best way to see 
 divine light, is to put out our own 8. Some 
 blame themselves for the purpose of being praised. 
 9. Nothing needs a trick, but a trick; sincerity 
 loathes one. 10. As virtue has its own reward, so 
 vice has its own punishment. 
 
 What is Worth! The spirit of the age 
 says, — "Worth — means wealth; and wis- 
 dom — the art of getting it." To be rich is 
 considered, by most persons — a merit ; to be 
 poor, an offence. By this false standard, it is 
 not so important to be wise and good, as to 
 be rich in worldly wealth ; thus it is, every 
 thing, as well as every person, has its price, 
 and may be bought or sold ; and thus — do 
 we coin our hearts into gold, and exchange 
 our souls — for earthly gain. Hence, it is said, 
 " a man is worth so much;''' — i. e. worth just 
 as much as his property or money, amount 
 to, and no more. Thus, wealth, worth, or 
 gain, is not applied to science, to knowledge, 
 virtue, or happiness; but to pecuniary ac- 
 quisition; as if nothing but gold were gain, 
 and everything else were d?-oss. Thus the 
 body — is Dives, clothed in purple and fine 
 linen, and faring sumptuously every day; 
 while the mind — is Lazarus, lying in rags at 
 the gate, and fed with the crumbs, that fall 
 from the tables of Time and Sense. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Instead of dividing man- 
 kind into the wise and foolish, the good and 
 wicked, would it not he better to divide them 
 into more or less wise and foolish, more or 
 less good or wicked 1 2. It was a proof of 
 low origin, among the ancient Romans, to 
 make mistakes in pronouncing words; for it. 
 indicated that one had not been instructed by 
 a nursury maid: what is the inference? 
 That those maids were well educated ; par- 
 ticularly, in the pronunciation of the Latin 
 language, and were treated by families as 
 favorites. How many nursery maids of our 
 day enjoy such a reputation, and exert such 
 an influence? Indeed, how many mothers 
 occupy such a pre-eminence ? Let wisdom 
 and affection answer, and furnish the remedy. 
 3. The purest and best of precepts and ex- 
 amples should he exhibited to our youth, in 
 the development of their minds, and tie for- 
 mation of their characters. 
 
 The seas— are quiet, when the winds are o'er; 
 
 So, calm are we, when passions — are no more ; 
 
 For then, we know how roin it was — to boast 
 
 0( fleeting things, so certain to be lost. 
 
 Clouds of affliction— from our younger eyes, 
 
 Conceal that emptiness, that are descries ; 
 
 The soul's dirk cottage, latterd and decay'd, 
 
 Lets in new light, through chinks, that time has made.
 
 166 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 448. The Human Voice. Among all 
 the wonderful varieties of artificial instru- 
 ments, which discourse excellent music, 
 where shall we find one that can be compared 
 to the human voice ? And where can we 
 find an instrument comparable to the human 
 mind T upon whose stops the real musician, 
 the poet, and the orator, sometimes lays his 
 hands, and avails himself of the entire com- 
 pass of its magnificent capacities ! Oh ! the 
 length, the breadth, the height, and the depth 
 of music and eloquence .' They are high as 
 heaven, deep as hell, and broad as the uni- 
 verse. 
 
 THE POWER OF IMAGINATION. 
 
 The lunatic, the lover, and the poet, 
 
 Are, of imagination — all compact : 
 
 One — sees more devils — than vast hell can hold ; 
 
 That — is the madman : the lover, all as frantic, 
 
 Sees Helen's beauty — in a brow of Egypt : 
 
 The poet's eye, in afine/renzi/ rolling, [heaven; 
 
 Doth glance from heaven — to earth, from earth — to 
 
 And, as imagination — bodies forth 
 
 The forms of things unknown, the poefs pen. 
 
 Forms them to shapes, and gives to airy nothing, 
 
 A local habitation, and a name. 
 
 449. Cicero and Demosthenes. An 
 orator, addressing himself more to the pas- 
 sions, naturally has much passionate ardor ; 
 whilst another, possessing an elevation of 
 style and majestic gravity, is never cold, 
 though he has not the same vehemence: 
 in this respect do these great orators differ. 
 Demosthenes — abounds in concise sublimity; 
 Cicero, — in diffuseness: the former, on ac- 
 count of his destroying, and consuming ev- 
 erything by his violence, rapidity, strength, 
 and vehemence, may be compared to a hurri- 
 cane, or thunderbolt.- the latter, to a wide 
 extended conflagration, spreading in every 
 direction, with a great, constant, and irre- 
 sistible flame. 
 
 Anecdote. Envy and Jealousy. Colonel 
 Thornton, of the British army, could not bear 
 to hear the Americans praised. When he 
 was at Charleston, S. C, some ladies were 
 fMilogising Washington ; to which he replied, 
 with a scornful air, " I should be very glad to 
 get a sight of your Col. Washington; I have 
 heard much talk about him, but have never 
 seen Aim." " Had you looked behind you, at 
 the battle of Cowpens," rejoined one of the 
 ladies, - 'you might easily have enjoyed that 
 pleasure." 
 
 WiUi illustration simple, yet profound, and with unfaltering zeal 
 
 He spake from a warm tieart, and made even cold hearts feel; 
 
 This — is eloquence — His the intense, 
 
 Impassioned /cruor— of a mind, deep fraught 
 
 With native energy, when soul, and sense 
 
 Burst forth, embodied in the burning thought ; 
 
 When look, emotion, tone, and all combine ; 
 
 When the whole man— is eloquent with mind; 
 
 A form that comes not to the call or quest, 
 
 But from the gifted soul, and the deep feeling breast. 
 
 The farmers patient core— and toil 
 Are oftener wanting — than the soil, 
 
 Maxims. 1. Blind men must not undertake \c 
 judge of colors. 2. Gamesters and racehorses nev- 
 er last long. 3. Forgiveness and smiles are th* 
 best revenge. 4. They, are not our best friend*, 
 who praise, us to our faces. 5. An honest man's 
 word is as good as his bond. 6. Never fish fi>r 
 praise ; it is not worth the bait. 7. None but a 
 good man can become a perfect orator. 8. Culti- 
 vate a love of truth, and cleave to it with all yonr 
 heart. 9. Female delicacy is the best preservative 
 of female honor. 10. Idleness is the refuge of 
 weak minds, and the holliday of fools. 
 
 The Trine in Man. There are three 
 things of which human beings consist, the 
 soul, the mind and the body ; the inmost i* 
 the soul, the mediate is the mind, and the 
 ultimate the body : the first is that which re- 
 ceives life from Him, who is life itself; the 
 second, is the sphere of the activities of that 
 life ; and the third, is the medium through 
 which those activities are manifested : but H 
 should be remembered, that there is, as the 
 apostle says, " a natural body, and there is 
 a spiritual body." 
 
 Varieties. 1. Nature — makes no emen- 
 dations ; she labors for all: her's is not mo- 
 saic work. 2. The more there is prosaic jm 
 orators, poets and artists, the less are they 
 natural ; the less do they resemble the copi- 
 ous streams of the fountain. 3. The more 
 there is of progression, the more there is of 
 truth, and nature ; and the more extensive, 
 general, durable, and noble is the effect: 
 thus is fonned the least plant, and the most 
 exalted man. 4. Nature is everywhere sim- 
 ilar to herself; she never acts arbitrarily, 
 never contrary to her laws : the same wis- 
 dom and power produce all varieties, agreea- 
 ble to one law, one wilL Either all tiling* 
 are subject to the law of order, or nothing is. 
 
 Home! how thalblessed word — thrills the ear' 
 
 In it — what recollections blend ! 
 It tells of childhood , s scenes so dear, 
 
 And speaks — of many a cherished friend. 
 O ! through the world, where'er we roam, 
 
 Though sonlshepure — and lips be kind, 
 The heart — with fondness — turns to home, 
 
 Still turns to those — it left behind. 
 The bird, that soars to yonder shies, 
 
 Though nigh to heaven, still seems unblessed , 
 It leaves them, and with rapture flies 
 
 Downward — to its ott»n much-loved nest. 
 Though beauteous scents — may meet its view 
 
 And breezes blow — from balmy groves, 
 With wing untired — and bosom true, 
 
 It turns — to that dear spot it loves. 
 When heaven — shall bid this soul depart, 
 
 Th'isform — return to kindred earth, 
 May the last throb, which swells my heart 
 
 Heave, where it started into birth. 
 And should affection — shed one tear ; 
 
 Should friendship — linger round my tomb; 
 The tribute will be doubly dear, 
 
 When given by those of "home, siveei home."
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 167 
 
 450. Poetry — may be written in rhyme, 
 or blank verse. Rhyme is the correspond- 
 ence of sounds, in the ending of two (or 
 more) successive or alternate words or sylla- 
 bles of two or more lines, forming a couplet 
 or triplet: see the various examples given. 
 Rythmus, in the poetic art, means the rela- 
 tive duration of the time occupied in pro- 
 nouncing the syllables ; in the art of music 
 it signifies the relative duration of the sound, 
 that enters into the musical composition : 
 see measures of speech and song. 
 
 Lo ! the poor Indian, — whose untutored mind, 
 Sees God in clouds, or hears him in the wind : 
 His soul proud science — never taught to stray 
 Fur as the solar icalk, or milky way ; 
 Yet. simple nature to his hope has given, 
 Behind the cloud-topp'd hill, an humble heaven; — 
 Some safer world — in depth of ivood embraced, 
 Some happier island — in the watery waste; 
 Where slaves, once more, their native land behold, 
 No fiends torment — no christians thirst for gold. 
 
 451. Skips and Slides. By closely ob- 
 serving the movements of the voice, when 
 under the perfect command of the mind, you 
 will see that it changes its pitch, by leaps of 
 one or more notes, in passing from word to 
 word, and sometimes from syllable to sylla- 
 ble, and also slides upwards and downwards ; 
 which skips and slides are almost infinitely 
 diversified, expressing all the shades of tho't 
 and feeling, and playing upon the minds of 
 the listeners, with a kind of supernatural 
 power, the whole range of tunes from grave 
 to gay, from gentle to severe. The worlds 
 of mind and matter are full of music and 
 oratory. 
 
 Even age itself— is cheered with music ; 
 It wakes a glad remembrance of our youth, 
 Calls back past joys, and warms us into transports. 
 Nature — is the glass — reflecting God, 
 As. by the sea — reflected is the sun. 
 Too glorious to be gazed on — in his sphere. 
 The night 
 Hath been to me — a mote familiar face 
 Than that of man; and, in her starry shade 
 Ofditn, and solitary loveliness, 
 I learned the language — of another world. 
 Parting — they seemed to tread upon the air, 
 Twin roses, by the zephyr blown apart, 
 Only to meet again — more close, and share 
 The inward fragrance— of each other's heart. 
 Nothing — is made out of Nothing. 
 Good, in his " Book of Nature," contends, that 
 there is no absurdity, in the supposition, of God 
 creating something — out of nothing; and he main- 
 tains, that the proposition, conveying this idea, is 
 only relatively absurd, and not absolutely. But it 
 is absolutely absurd. When God said, "Let there 
 be light, and there was light," light cannot be said 
 to have been created out of nothing, but from God 
 himself; not out of God, but by his Divine Will, 
 through his Divine Truth. So, we may conceive, 
 that God. by his Will, made atmospheric matter, 
 and then created it in form. 
 
 Enough to live in tempest; die in port. 
 
 Maxims. 1 . It is better to do and not prom- 
 ise, than to promise and not perform. 2. A benefit 
 is a common tie between the giver and receiver. 
 3. The consciousness of well doing is an ample re- 
 ward. 4. As benevolence is the most sociable of 
 all virtues, so it is the most extensive. 5. Do not 
 postpone until lo-morrow, what ought to be done 
 Xo-day. 6. Without a fr'mid, the world is but a 
 wilderness. 7. The more we know our hearts, the 
 less shall we be disposed to trust in ourselves. 8. 
 Obedience is better than sacrifice, and is insepera- 
 bly wedded to happiness. 9. We should not run 
 out of the path of duty, lest we run into the path 
 of danger. 10. He doeth much, that doeth a thing 
 well. 
 
 Anecdote. Moro, duke of Milan, having 
 displayed before the foreign embassadors hi* 
 magnificence and his riches, which excelled 
 those of every other prince, said to them : 
 "Has a man, possessed of so much wealth 
 and ■prosperity, anything to desire in this 
 world?" " One tiling only,'' 1 said one of 
 them, " a nail to fix the wheel of fortune. " 
 
 Swearing. OF all the crimes, that ever 
 disgraced society, that of swearing admits of 
 the [east palliation. No possible benefit can 
 be derived from it ; and nothing but perverse- 
 ness and depravity of human nature, would 
 ever have suggested it; yet such is its pre- 
 valence, that by many, it is mistaken for a 
 fashionable acquirement, and considered, by 
 unreflecting persons, as indicative of energy 
 and decision of character. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Duly sounds sweetly, to 
 those who are in the love, and under the in- 
 fluence of truth and goodness: its path does 
 not lead thro' thorny places , and over cheer- 
 less wastes ; but winds pleasantly, amid 
 green meadows and shady groves. 2. A new 
 truth is, to some, as impossible of discovery, 
 as the new world was to the faithless cotem- 
 poraries of Columbus; they do not believe in 
 such a thing; and more than this, they will 
 not believe in it: yet they will sit in judg- 
 ment on those who do believe in such a con- 
 traband article, and condemn them without 
 mercy. 
 
 THE FALLS OF NIAGARA. 
 
 The thoughts are strange that crowd into my brain. 
 While I look upward to thee. It would seem 
 As if God — pour'd thee from his " hollow hand,'" 
 And hung his bow upon thine a.wfu\ front; 
 And spoke, in that loud voice, which seem'd to hira 
 Who dwelt in Patmos — for his Saviour's sake, 
 "The sound of many waters ;" and had bade 
 Thy food — to chronicle the ages back. 
 And notch His centuries — in the eternal rocks. 
 
 Deep — calleth unto deep. And what are we, 
 That hear the question — of that twice sublime? 
 O ! what are all the notes, that ever rung 
 From war's vain trumpet, by thy thundering side ' 
 Yea. what is all the riot — man can make 
 In his short life, to thy unceasing roar! 
 And yet, bold babbler, what art thou — lo Him 
 Who drown'd a world, and heaped the waters far 
 Above its loftiest mountains? — a light wave, 
 That breaks, and whispers — of its Maker's might. 
 
 Say, what can Chloc want? she wants a heart.
 
 168 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 452. Observations. No one can ever 
 become a good reader, or speaker, by reading 
 in a book; because what is thus acquired 
 is more from thought than from feeling ; 
 and of course, has less of freedom in it; 
 and we are, from the necessity of the case, 
 more or less constrained and mechanical. 
 What we hear, enters more directly into the 
 affectuous part of the mind, than what we see, 
 and becomes more readily a part of ourselves, 
 i. e. becomes conjoined instead of being ad- 
 joined: relatively, as the food which we eat, 
 
 digests and is appropriated, and a plaster 
 that is merely stuck on the body. Thus, we 
 can see a philosophic reason why faith is 
 said to come by hearing, and that we walk 
 by faith, and not by sight : i. e. from love, 
 that casts out the fear that hath torment ; that 
 fear which enslaves body and mind, instead 
 of making both/>-ee. 
 Ever distinguish substances— from sound; 
 There is, in liberty, what gods approve ; 
 And only men, like gods, have taste to share; 
 There is, in liberty, what pride perverts, 
 To serve sedition, and perplex command- 
 True liberty — leaves all things free, but guilt ; 
 And fetters everything — but art, and virtue ; 
 False liberty— holds nothing bound, but power, 
 And lets loose — every tie, that strengthens law- 
 Home — is man's ark, when trouble springs ; 
 
 When gathering tempests — shade his morrow ; 
 And icoman's love — the bird, that brings 
 
 His peace-branch — o'er a flood ofsorrow. 
 
 453. CoNQ.ur.RiNG-LovE. To learn al- 
 most any art, or science, appears arduous, or 
 difficult, at first; but if we have a heart for 
 any work, it soon becomes comparatively 
 easy. To make a common watch, or a watch 
 worn in a ring ; to sail over the vast ocean, 
 &c, seems at first, almost impossible ; yet 
 they are constantly practiced. The grand 
 secret of siniplifying a science is analyzing 
 it; in beginning with what is easy, and pro- 
 ceeding to the combinations, difficult, most 
 difficult: by this method, miracles may be 
 wrought : the hill of science must be ascend- 
 ed step by step. 
 
 Conceptions. Would it not be well for 
 metaphysicians — to distinguish between the 
 conception of abstract truth, and the conception 
 of past perception, by calling the latter — mental 
 perception, as contradistinguished from all other 7 
 Anecdote. Rouge. A female, praising 
 the beautiful c.nlor, used by the artist on her 
 rniniaiure, was told by him, that he did not 
 doubt she. was a woman of good taste ; for 
 they both bought their rouge at the same shop. 
 True philosophy discerns 
 A ray of heavenly light — .gilding all forms 
 Terrestrial, — in the vast, the minute, 
 The vnambignous footsteps of a God, 
 Who gives his lustre — to an insect's wing, 
 And wheels his throne, upon the rolling worlds. 
 
 Maxims. 1. A people's education — is a na- 
 tion's best defence. 2. Let not the sun go down 
 upon your wrath. 3. Who aims at excellence, 
 will be above mediocrity ; and who aims at me- 
 diocrity, will fall short of it. 4. Forbearance is 
 a domestic jewel. 5. The affection of parents is 
 best shown to their children, by teaching them 
 what is good and true. 6. Feeble are the efforts 
 in which the heart has no share. 7. By taking 
 revenge, a man is but even with his enemy; but 
 in passing it over — he is superior. 8. Loveliness 
 needs not the aid of ornament ; but is, when un- 
 adorned, adorned the most. 9. No one ever did, 
 nor ever can, do any one an injury, without do- 
 ing a greater injury to himself. 10. It is better 
 not to know the truth, than to hnow it, and not 
 do it. 
 
 Pursuit of Knowledge. He, that en- 
 larges his curiosity after the works of nature, 
 demonstrably multiplies the inlets to happi- 
 ness ; therefore, we should cherish ardor 
 in the pursuit of useful knowledge, and re- 
 member, that a blighted spring makes a bar- 
 ren year, and that the vernal flowers, how- 
 ever beautiful and gay, are only intended by 
 nature as preparatives to autumnal fruits. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Business letters should al- 
 ways be written with great clearness and per- 
 spicuity : every paragraph should be so 
 plain, that the dullest fellow cannot mistake 
 it, nor be obliged to read it twice, to under- 
 stand it. 2. Lawyers and their clients re- 
 mind one of two rows of persons at a fire ; 
 one — passing full buckets, the other return- 
 ing empty ones. 3. Thebumpof.se/f-estow* 
 is so prominent on some men's heads, that 
 they can't keep their hats on in a windy day. 
 4. A croiv will fly at the rate of 20 miles an 
 hour; a haiok, 40; and an eagle 80. 5. 
 The heaviest fetter, that ever weighed down 
 the limbs of a captive, is as the robe of the 
 gossamer, compared with the pledge of a 
 man of honor. 6. An envious person, wax- 
 eth lean with the fatness of his neighbor. 7, 
 Nature — supplies the raw material, and edu- 
 cation — is the manufacturer. 
 The dumb shall sing, the lame his crutch forego, 
 And leap, exulting, like the bounding roe. 
 Distrustful sense with modest caution speaks; 
 It still looks home, and short excursions makes ; 
 But rattling nonsense in full volleys breaks. 
 Come, gentle Spring, etherial 7nildness, come, 
 And. from the bosom of yon dropping cloud, 
 (While music wakes around,) vailed in a shower 
 Of shadowing roses, on the plains descend. 
 The man, that dares traduce, because he can, 
 With safety to himself, is not a man. 
 Slandei — meets no regards from noble minds ; 
 Only the base — believe what the base utter. 
 If I lose mine honor, I lose myself; 
 Mine honor — is my life ; both grow in one , 
 Take honor from me — and my life is done. 
 He was a man, take him for all in all, 
 I shall not look upon his like again.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 169 
 
 454. INFLECTIONS AND INTONATIONS. 
 
 The author is perfectly satisfied, that most 
 of his predecessors have depended entirely 
 too much upon the inflections, to produce 
 variety, instead of upon the intonations of 
 the voice : the former, invariably makes me- 
 chnnical readers and speakers; while the 
 latter, being founded in nature, makes natu- 
 ral ones : the one is of the liead, and is the 
 result of thought and calculation ,• and the 
 other of the heart, and is the spontaneous ef- 
 fusion of the affections: the former spreads 
 a tail before the mind; the latter takes it 
 away. Is it not so? Choose ye. Nature 
 knows a great deal more than art ; listen to 
 her teachings and her verdict. 
 
 There are two hearts, whose movements thrill 
 In unison, so closely sweet! 
 That, pulse to pulse, responsive still, 
 That both must heave, or cease to beat ; 
 There are two souls, whose equal flow 
 In gentle streams — so calmly run, 
 That when they part, (they part ?) ah no : 
 They cannot part, — their souls are one. 
 No marvel woman should love flowers, they bear 
 So much of fanciful similitude 
 To her own history; like herself, repaying, 
 With such sweet interest, all the cherishing, 
 That calls their beauty, and their sweetness forth ; 
 And, like her, too. dying — beneath neglect. 
 455. Ignorance and Erhor. How fre- 
 quently an incorrect mode of pronunciation, 
 and of speaking, is caught from an ignorant 
 nurse, or favorite servant, which infects one 
 tlirough life ! so much depends on first im- 
 pressions and habits. Lisping, stammering, 
 and smaller defects, often originate in the 
 same way, and not from any natural defect, 
 or impediment. If parents and teachers 
 would consider the subject, they might see 
 the importance of their trust, and be induced 
 to fulfill their respective offices in a conscien- 
 tious manner : to do wrong, in any way, is 
 a sin. 
 
 Association of Ideas. We may trace 
 the power of association — in the growth and 
 development of some of the most important 
 principles of human conduct. Thus, under 
 the feudal system, appeals from the baronial 
 tribunals were first granted to the royal 
 courts, in consequence of the delay, or refusal 
 of justice ; afterwards, they were taken, on 
 account of the injustice or iniquity of the 
 sentence. In the same way, a power, ap- 
 pealed to from necessity, is at length resorted 
 to from choice ; till finally, what was once a 
 privilege is, in certain cases, exacted as an ob- 
 ligation. This principle is full of political 
 and social wisdom, and cannot be too deeply 
 studied by those, who wish to analyze the 
 causes and motives of human conduct. 
 The purest treasure, — mortal ties afford, 
 Is — spotless reputation ; that — away, 
 Men are but gilded loam, and painted clay. 
 22 
 
 Maxims. 1. The wise man thinks he knows 
 but Utile; the fool thinks he knows it all. 2. He, 
 who cannot govern himself, cannot govern others. 
 3. He is a poor wretch, whose hopes are confined 
 to this world. 4. He, who employs himself well, 
 can never want for something to do. 5. Umbrage 
 should never be taken, where offence was never 
 intended. 6. Deride not the unfortunate. 7. In 
 conversation, avoid the extremes of talkativeness 
 and silence. 8. Lawyers' 1 gowns are often lined 
 with the willfulness of their clients. 9. Good books 
 are the only paper currency, that is better than 
 silver or gold. 10. No man may be both 
 and judge. 11 . At every trifle — scorn to take offence. 
 
 Anecdote. A Rose. A blind man, having 
 a shrew for his wife, was told by one of his 
 friends, that she was a rose. He replied, " I 
 do not doubt it ; for I feel the thorns daily." 
 
 Laconics. He who would become dis- 
 tinguished in manhood, and eminently useful 
 to his country, and the world, must be con- 
 tented to pass his boyhood and youth in ob- 
 scuriiy, — learning that which he is to prac- 
 tice, when he enters upon the stage of action. 
 There are two Kinds of education; the liber- 
 al and the servile; the former puts us in 
 possession of the principles and reasons of 
 actions and things, so far as they are capable 
 of being known or interrogated: the latter 
 stops short at technical rules and methods, 
 without attempting to understand the reasons 
 or principles on which they are grounded. 
 
 Varieties. 1. We may apprehend the 
 works and word of God, if we cannot fully 
 comprehend them. 2. A man passes, for 
 what he is worth. The world is full of judg- 
 ment-days; and into every assembly, that a 
 man enters, in every action he attempts, he 
 is guag'd and stamped. 3. It is base, and 
 that is the one base thing in the universe, to 
 receive favor, and render none. 4. How shall 
 we know, that Washington — was the most 
 •prudent and judicious statesman, that ever 
 lived 1 By carefully observing his actions, 
 and comparing them with those of other men, 
 in like circumstances. 5. The union of science 
 and religion, is the marriage of earth and heav- 
 en. 6. Mankind can no more be stationary 
 than an individual. 7. The virtue of women 
 is often the love of reputation and quiet. 
 Satan's supposed speech to his legioxs. 
 
 Princes, Potentates, 
 Warriors, the flower of Heaven! once yours, now —lost, 
 If such astonishment as this — can seize 
 Eternal spirits ; or have ye chosen this place, 
 After the toil of tattle, to repose 
 Your wearied virtue, for the ease you find 
 To slumber here, as in the vales of Heaven ? 
 Or, in this abject posture— have ye sworn — 
 To av re the Conqueror ! who now beholds 
 Cherub — and seraph — rolling in the flood, 
 With scatter'd arms and ensigns ; till anon 
 His swift pursuers — from Heaven's gates — discern 
 The advantage, and descending, tread us down, 
 Thus drooping, or with linked thunderbolts 
 Transfix us to the bottom of this gulf? 
 Jwahe, ARISE, or be forew fallen I
 
 170 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 456. The Passions and Actions. The 
 human mind we contemplate under two 
 grand divisions, called Will and Understand- 
 ing : the former is the receptacle, or conti- 
 nent, of our passions, emotions, affections; 
 the latter — of our thoughts. To attend to 
 the workings of mind, to trace the power 
 that external objects have over it, to discern 
 the nature of the emotions and affections, 
 and to comprehend the reasons of their be- 
 ing affected in a particular manner, must have 
 a direct influence on our pursuits, character 
 and happiness, as private citizens, and as 
 public speakers. 
 
 What nothing earthly gives, or c&ndestroy, 
 
 The soul's calm sunshine, and the heartfelt joy, 
 
 Is virtue's prize. 
 
 In faith, and hope, the world will disagree; 
 
 But all mankind's concern — is charity. 
 
 He gave to mercy — all he had, a tear ; [friend. 
 
 He gained from heaven, ('twas all he wished,) a 
 
 In the faithful husbandman — you see, 
 
 What all — true christians — ought to be. 
 
 Speak of me, as I am ; nothing extenuate, 
 
 Nor set down aught — vamalice. 
 
 Honor, and shame, from no condition rise ; 
 
 Act well your part, there all the honor lies. 
 
 457. An accurate analysis of the passions 
 and affections is, to the moralist, as well as 
 the student in elocution, what the science of 
 anatomy, and physiology is to the physi- 
 cian and surgeon: it constitutes the first 
 principles of rational practice for both; it is, 
 in a moral view, the anatomy of the heart ; 
 discloses why and how it beats; indicates 
 appearances in a sound and healthy state, 
 and detects diseases, with their causes, and 
 is much more fortimate in applying remedies. 
 
 Stages of Progress. Useful discoveries 
 and improvements generally have four distinct 
 stages in their progress to universality. The first 
 is, when the theory is pronounced false, contrary to 
 experience, absurd and unworthy of the attention 
 of sensible men. The second is, when they are 
 claimed as having been known before; thus, de- 
 priving the medium — of all credit for more indus- 
 try, discrimination and originality, than others. 
 The third is, when they are denounced as perilous 
 innovations, endangering the religion and morals 
 of society. The fourth is, when they are receiv- 
 ed as established truths by every body ; the only 
 wonder being, that they should ever have been 
 doubted, they are in such perfect harmony with 
 _ie laws of the universe. 
 
 Tbe meck-ey'd morn appears, mother of dews, 
 At first, faint glimmering— in the dappled east; 
 Till, far o'er ether — spreads the wid'ning glow ; 
 And, from before the lustre of her face, 
 White break the clouds away. With quiclten'd step, 
 Brown night— retires ; young day pours in apace. 
 And opens all the lawny prospect wide. 
 The dripping rock, the mountains misty top, 
 Swell on the sight, and brighten — with the dawn. 
 If, on a sudden, he begins to rise, 
 No man that lives, can count his enemies. 
 
 Laconics. 1. All men, possessed of real 
 power, are upright and honest: craft is but the 
 substitute of power. 2. To answer wit by reason, 
 is like trying to hold an erf by the tail. 3. Fre- 
 quent intercourse often forms such a similarity, 
 that we not only assure a mental likeness, but 
 contract some resemblance in voice and features. 
 4. The more ideas included in our own words, and 
 the more cases an axiom is applied to. the more 
 extensive and powerful will they be. 5. The im- 
 provement of the internal, will also be the im- 
 provement of the external. 6. A little vice often 
 deforms the whole countenance; as one single 
 false trait in a portrait, makes the whole a carri- 
 cature. 7. The noblest talents may rust in indo- 
 lence ; and the most moderate, by industry, may be 
 astonishingly improved. 
 
 Anecdote. A Good Hint. A clergyman 
 and Garrick the tragedian, were spending 
 an evening together ; and among other top- 
 ics of conversation, that of delivery was in- 
 troduced. The man of the pulpit asked Gar- 
 rick, " Why is it, you are able to produce so 
 much more effect, with the recital of your fic- 
 tions, than we do. by the delivery of the 
 most important truths . ? " The man of the 
 stage replied — " My Lord, you speak truths, 
 as if they were fictions ; we speak fictions, 
 as if they were truths." 
 
 Action. To do an ill action is base ; to 
 do a good one, which involves you in no dan- 
 ger, is nothing more than common ; but it is 
 the property of a truly good man, to do great 
 and good tilings, though he risk everything 
 by it. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. The coin, that is most cur- 
 rent among mankind — is flattery : the only 
 benefit of which is, that by hearing what we 
 are not, vie may be instructed what we ought 
 to be. 2. Bring the entire powers of your 
 mind, to bear on whatever study you unde*- 
 takej with a singleness of purpose, and you 
 will not fail of success. 3. The predomi- 
 nance of a favorite study, affects ail the sub- 
 ordinate purposes of the intellect. 4. Vex 
 not thy heart, in seeking — what were far bet- 
 ter unfound. 5. In reference to certain prin- 
 ciples and persons, unstable people cry out, 
 at first, " All hail, " — but afterwards, 
 "crucify! crucify !" 6. Luxury is an 
 enticing pleasure, which hath honey in her 
 mouth, but gall in her heart, and a sting in 
 her embrace. 7. Let your rule of action be, 
 to perform, faithfully, and without solicitude, 
 the duty of the present hour ; let the future 
 take care of itself. 
 
 7\vo tasks are ours, to knoio — and understand, 
 Evil, and good, and name their various band; 
 But worthier far, with cheerful will, to choose 
 Whate'er is good, and all the ill — refuse. 
 Why all this toil— for triumphs of an hour ? 
 What though we wade in wealth, or soar in fame ? 
 Earth's highest station ends in — " Here he lies :" 
 And — li dust — todvst" — concludes ber noblest song. 
 
 Virtue itself, 'scapes not calumnious strokes.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 171 
 
 458. The Passions. There are three 
 things involved in the exhibition of the pas- 
 sions; viz. the tones of the voice, the appear- 
 ance of the countenance, and rhetorical ac- 
 tion; the first is addressed to the ear only, 
 the latter to the eye. Here, then, is another 
 language to learn, after the pupil has learned 
 the written, and the vocal languages: how- 
 ever, the language of the passions may be 
 said to be written — by the hand of Nature. 
 Contemplate the passions separately, and 
 combined, and seek for examples to illus- 
 trate them. 
 
 For praise, too dearly loved, or warmly sought, 
 Enfeebles all internal strength of thought ; 
 And the weak, within ?&ej/" unblest, 
 Leans, for all pleasures, on another's breast. 
 Friendship, like an evergreen, 
 
 Will brave the inclement blast, 
 And still retain the bloom of spring, 
 
 When summer days — are past; 
 And tho' the wintry sky should lower, 
 
 And dim the cheerful day, 
 She still perceives a vital power, 
 Unconscious — of decay. 
 Jealousy ! thy own green food, 
 Thy joy — is vengeance, death, and blood! 
 Thy love — is wrath! thy breath — is sighs! 
 Thy life — suspicious sacrifice! 
 •159. Truth. Some men say, that " wealth 
 is power" — and some that " talent — is power" — and 
 some that "knowledge — is power" — and others, 
 that "authority — is power" — but there is an apo- 
 thegm, that I would place on high above them all, 
 when I assert, that, "truth — is power." Wealth 
 cannot purchase, talent — cannot refute, knowledge 
 — cannot over-reach, authority — cannot silence 
 her; they all, like Felix, tremble at her presence: 
 cast her into the sevenfold heated furnace of the 
 tyrant's wrath — fling her into the most tremend- 
 ous billows of popular commotion — she mounts 
 aloft in the ark — upon the summit of the deluge. 
 She is the ministering spirit, who sheds on man 
 that bright and indestructible principle of life, 
 which is given, by its mighty author, to illumin- 
 ate and to inspire the immortal soul — and which, 
 like himself, " is the same yesterday, to-day, and 
 forever." 
 
 The wintry blast of death — 
 Kills not the buds of virtue; no: they spread 
 Beneath the heavenly beams — of brighter suns, 
 Through endless ages — into higher powers. 
 The scale of being — is a graduated thing; 
 And deeper, — than the vanities of power. 
 On the vain pomp of glory — there is writ— 
 Gradation — in its hidden characters. 
 
 EPITAPH. 
 
 Here rests his head — upon the lap of earth, 
 
 A youth — to fortune and to fame unknown; 
 Fair science— frown 'd not — on his humble birth, 
 And melancholy — mark'd him for her own. 
 A dandy — is a thing, that would 
 Be a young lady — if he could; 
 But, as he can't, does all he can, 
 To show the world — he's not a man. 
 The course of true love — never did run smooth. 
 
 Maxims. 1. A well instructed people, only, 
 can be a free people. 2. To ask for a living, with- 
 out labor, would be to ask for a curse, instead of a 
 blessing. 3. No one looks after his otcn ailairs, as 
 well as himself. 4. Fruitless advice is like pour- 
 ing water on a duck's back. 5. The more our tal- 
 ents are exercised, the more will they become de- 
 veloped* 0. Unless the laws are executed on the 
 great, they will not be obeyed. 7. He, who toils 
 with pain, will reap with pleasure. 8. The tor- 
 ment of envy — is like sand in the eye. 9. Laziness 
 often gives occasion to dishonesty. 10. The error 
 of an hour — may become the sorrow of a whole 
 life. 
 
 Anecdote. Father Aurius said, when 
 Bourdaloue preached at Rouen, the trades- 
 men forsook their workshops, the lawyers 
 their clients, and the physicians their sick, 
 to hear the orator: but when I preached 
 there, the following year, I set all things 
 right; every man minded his own business. 
 
 Iitixiiry. When I behold a fashionable 
 table, set out in all its magnificence, I fancy 
 that I see gouts and dropsies, fevers and leth- 
 argies, with other innumerable distempers, 
 lying in ambuscade among the dishes. Na- 
 ture delights in the most plain and simple 
 diet. Every animal, but man, keeps to one 
 dish. Herbs are the food of this species, fish 
 of that, and fiesh of a third. Man falls upon 
 every thing that comes in his way ; not the 
 smallest fruit or excrescence of the earth, 
 scarce a berry or a mushroom can escape him. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Without exertion and dili- 
 gence, success in the pursuits of life, is rarely 
 attained. 2. It is the business of the judge 
 to decide as to the points of law, and the 
 duty of the jurors— to decide as to the mat- 
 ters of fact. 3. The essence of our liberty 
 is — to do whatever we please, provided we 
 do not violate any law, or injure another. 
 4. A handful of common sense is worth a 
 bushel of learning. 5. Few things are more 
 injurious to our health and constitution, than 
 indulgence in luxuries. 6. Did God, after 
 creating the universe, and putting it in mo- 
 tion, leave it to itself? 7. Credit — is of in- 
 estimable value, whether to a nation, or an 
 individual. 
 
 THE MINISTRY OF ANGELS. 
 
 And is there care in heaven? and is there love 
 In heavenly spirits — to these creatures base, 
 
 That may compassion of their evils move? [case 
 There is : else, much more wretched were the 
 Of men than beasts. But. oh ! the exceeding grace 
 
 Of highest Heaven! that loves his creatures so : 
 And all his works — with mercy doth embrace, 
 
 That blessed angels he sends to and fro, 
 
 To serve to wicked man, — to serve his wicked/os. 
 
 How oft — do they their silver bowers leave, 
 To come to succor us, that succor want! 
 
 How oft — do they, with golden pinions, cleave 
 The flitting skies, like flying pursuivant, 
 Against foul fiends — to aid us militant! 
 
 They for us fight, they watch and duly ward, 
 And their bright squadrons round about us plant, 
 
 And all for love, and nothing for reward: 
 
 Oh! why should the Lord to man havesuch regard!
 
 172 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 TRANQUILLITY, &c 
 
 460. Tranquil- 
 lity appears by the 
 open and conipos- 
 e d countenance, 
 and a general re- 
 pose of the whole 
 body; mouth near- 
 ly closed ; eye- 
 brows a little 
 arched; f o r e- 
 head smooth; eyes 
 passing with an 
 easy motion, from 
 one obj e ct to 
 another, but not 
 dwelling long on 
 any ; cast of hap- 
 piness, bordering 
 on cheerfulness; 
 desiring to please and be pleased ; gaity, good 
 humor, when the mouth opens a little more. 
 
 CHEERFULNESS IN RETIREMENT. 
 
 Now my co-mates, and brothers in exile, 
 Hath not old custom — made this life more sweet, 
 Than that of painted pomp ? Are not these woods 
 More free from peril, than the envious court? 
 Here — feel we but the penalty of Adam ; 
 The season's difference ; as the icy fang, 
 And churlish chiding of the winter's wind ; 
 Which, when it bites and Woks upon my body, 
 Ev'n till I shrink with cold, I smile and say, 
 This is no flattery ; these are counsellors, 
 That feelingly persuade me what I am: 
 Sweet— are the uses of adversity, 
 That, like a toad, ugly and venomous, 
 Wears yet a precious jeicel in its head. 
 And this our life, exempt from public haunts, 
 Finds tongues, in trees, books, in running brooks, 
 Sermons in stones, and good in everything. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 1. Timidity — often ob- 
 scures the brightest powers of orators, at 
 their outset; like the chilling vapor, awhile 
 retarding the beauty of a morning in spring; 
 but the day of success, attained by persever- 
 ing efforts, when it comes, will well repay for 
 its late appearance, and its splendor more 
 than atone for its morning, shade. 2. By tak- 
 ing in the widest possible range of authors of 
 all ages, one seems to create, within himself, 
 a sympathy for the whole brotherhood of 
 man, past, present, and to come, and to ap- 
 proximate continually, to a view of Univer- 
 sal Truth, tho' never attaining it. 3. All 
 good speakers and writers, are addicted to 
 im it at ion : no one — can write or speak well, 
 who has not a strong sympathy with, and ad- 
 miration for — all that is beautiful. 
 
 Anecdote. A Pun. Purcell, the famous 
 vunster, being desired, one evening, when in 
 company, to make an extempore pun, asked, 
 " on what sulrjecl ?" " The king ,-" was the 
 answer. "O sir," said he, "the king is not 
 a subject." 
 
 I hate to see a boy — so rude, 
 
 That one micht think him— raised 
 In some wild region of the wood, 
 And but Aa//-civilized. 
 
 Maxims. 1. The follies we tell of others, 
 are often only mirrors to reflect our own. 2. 
 Righteousness — exalteth a nation; but sin — is a 
 reproach to any people. 3. The best mode o. 
 dealing with a quarrelsome person, is, to keep 
 out of his way. 4. Good thought, couched in an 
 appropriate simile, is like a precious stone, set in 
 gold. 5. Great minds may produce great vices, 
 as well as great virtues ; an honest man — is the 
 noblest work of God. 6. JVature, and natural 
 causes, are nothing else, than the way in which 
 Bod works. 7. 'Tis use that constitutes posses- 
 sion. 8. No sooner is a law made, than the wick- 
 ed seek to evade it. 9. One lie draws ten mors 
 after it. 10. Idleness — buries a man alive. 
 
 Irresolution. In matters of great con- 
 cern, and which must be done, there is no 
 surer argument — of a weak mind, than irre- 
 solution ; to be undetermined, where the 
 case is so plain, and the necessity so urgent. 
 To be always intending to live a new life, 
 but never to find time to set about it ; this is 
 as if a man should put off eating, and drink- 
 ing, and sleeping, from one day and night to 
 another, till he is starved and destroyed. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Every evil, that we con- 
 quer, is a benefactor to our souls. The Sand- 
 wich Islander believes that the strength and 
 valor of the enemy he kills, passes into him- 
 self. Spiritually, it is so with us ; for we 
 gain strength, from every temptation we 
 resist. 2. It is absurd, to think of hecoming 
 good, in any thing, without understanding 
 and practicing what we learn. 3. Have we 
 life of our oivn? or, are we dependent on 
 God for it, every moment of our lives I 7. 
 All the moments of our lives, produce eter- 
 nal consequences. 
 
 How sweet— the words at truth, 
 Breathed from the lips — we love. 
 One alone 
 
 May do the task of many, when the mind 
 
 Is active in it. 
 
 Coxcombs — are of all realms, and kind ; 
 
 They're not to sex, or age confined, 
 
 Of rich, or poor, or great, or small, 
 
 'Tis vanity— besets them all. 
 
 True happiness — had no localities ; 
 No tones provincial ; no peculiar garb. 
 Where duty went, she went ; with justice went ; 
 And went with meekness, charity, and love. 
 Where'er a tear was dried ; a wounded heart 
 Bound up ; a bruised spirit — with the dew 
 Of sympathy anointed ; or a pang 
 Of honest suffering soothed ; or injury, 
 Repeated oft, as oft — by love— forgiven ; 
 Where'er an evil passion was subdued, 
 Or Virtue's feeble embers fanned ; where'er 
 A sin was heartily abjured, and left ; 
 W T here'er a pious act was done, or breathed 
 A pious prayer, or wished a pious wish — 
 There— was a high— and holy place, a spot 
 Of sacred light, a most religious fane. 
 
 Faith— is not built— on disquisition's ruins.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 173 
 
 JOY ; DELIGHT 
 461. Jot, 
 
 a pleasing ela- 
 tion of mind 
 on the actual 
 or assured at- 
 lainment of 
 good ; or de- 
 liverance from 
 some evil. 
 When moder- 
 ate, it opens 
 the counte- 
 nance with 
 smiles, and 
 throws a sun- 
 shine of delec- 
 tation over the 
 whole frame ; 
 when sudden 
 and violent, it 
 is expressed by clapping the hands, exultation 
 and weeping, raising- the eyes to heaven, and per- 
 haps suffusing them with tears, and giving such a 
 spring to the body, as to make attempts to mount 
 up as if it could fly : and when it is extreme, goes 
 into transport, rapture, and ecstasy ; the voice 
 often raises on very high pitches, and exhilarating; 
 it has a wildness of look and gesture that borders 
 on folly, madness and sorrow ; hence the expres- 
 sion, " frantic with joy." Joy, mirth, &c, produce 
 a rousing, exciting, lively action. 
 
 JOY EXPECTED. 
 
 Ah! Juliet, if the measure of thy joy 
 Be heaped, like mine, and that thy skill be more 
 To blazen it, then sweeten, with thy breath, 
 This neighbor air, and let rich music's tongue 
 Unfold the imagin'd happiness, that both 
 Receive, in either, by this dear encounter. 
 
 See ! my lord, [veins 
 Would you not deem it brealh'd, and that those 
 Did verily bear blood ? O sweet Paulina, 
 Make me think so twenty years together; 
 No settled senesof the world can match 
 The pleasure of that madness. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 Talents — ang-ei-bright, 
 If wanting worth, 
 Are shining instruments 
 In false ambition's hand — to finish faults 
 Illustrious, and give to infamy renown. 
 Tis easiest — dealing with the firmest mind, [kind. 
 More just, when it resists, and when it yields, more 
 A mirror — has been well defined — 
 An emblem — of a thoughtful mind, 
 For, look upon it — when you will, 
 You find — it is reflecting still. 
 Life — is a sea, where storms must rise J 
 'Tis folly — talks of cloudless skies ; 
 He. who contracts his swelling sail, 
 Eludes the fury of the gale. 
 Anecdote. A painter — was employed in 
 painting a. ship, on a stage, suspended under 
 her stern. The captain, who had just got 
 into the boat to go ashore, ordered the cabin 
 boy to let go the painter. The boy went aft, 
 and let go the rope by which the pointer's 
 stage was held. The captain, surprised at 
 the boy's delay, cried out, " Confound you for 
 a lazy dog ,■ why don't you let go the paint- 
 er?" "He's gone sir," replied the boy, 
 "puts and all." 
 
 p2 
 
 Maxims. 1. The abuse of money is worse 
 than the leant of it. 2. Revenge is a mean plea- 
 sure : but no principle is more noble, than that of 
 forgiving injuries. 3. Without/Wends, the world 
 is but a wilderness. 4. Flattery to ourselves— does 
 not change the nature of that which is wrong. 5 
 When a man is not liked, whatever he does is 
 amiss. 6. If a man is unfortunate, and reduced in 
 the world, it is easy to find fault with him. 7. A 
 pure heart makes the tongue impressive. 8. A 
 man's best fortune, or his worst — is a wife, i) 
 Health is better than wealth. 10. Unexperienced 
 persons think all things easy. 
 
 Free Scliools ; or the road to Honor open 
 to all. When the rich man — is called from 
 the possession of his treasures, he divides 
 them as he wills, among his children and heirs. 
 But an equal Providence deals not so with 
 the living treasures of the mind. There are 
 children, just growing up in the bosom of 
 obscurity, in town and country, who have in- 
 herited nothing but poverty and health, and 
 who will, in a few years, be striving, in stem 
 contention, with the great intellects of the 
 land. Our system of free schools, has opened 
 a straight way from the threshold of every 
 abode, however humble, in the village, or in 
 the city, to the high-places of usefulness, in- 
 fluence and honor. And it is left for each, 
 by the cultivation of every talent, by watch- 
 ing, with an eagle-eye, for every chance of 
 improvement ; by bounding forward like a 
 gr«;/-hound, at the most distant glimpse of 
 honorable opportunity ; by grappling, as with 
 hooks, the prize, when it is won ; by redeem- 
 ing time, by defying temptation, and scorn- 
 ing sensual pleasures ; to make himself use- 
 ful, honored and happy. 
 
 Varieties. 1. God, who loveth all his 
 creatures, and is no respecter of persons, 
 would have us be good for our own sakes. 
 
 2. What is the difference, between the love 
 of being wise, and the love of wisdom? 
 
 3. Every age has its own predominant 
 features, taste and propensities, that each 
 may be fitted, and inclined, to discharge the 
 offices allotted to it. 4. God has planted in 
 the irrational brute, memory, sense, and ap- 
 petite; but to rational man — he has given 
 all these, and superadded thought, intelli- 
 gence, will, immortal reason, and undying af- 
 fection. 5. All orders of good and truth are 
 capable of an infinite display of the varieties, 
 proper to that order; and of an infinite mul- 
 tiplication of each. 
 
 Music '. thou rest of life, and balm of age, 
 To cheer man's path— through this dark pilgrimage, 
 In every state — be thou my partner made : 
 By night, by day, in sunshine, and in shade ; 
 Teach me, while here, the strain that angels sing, 
 From hearts devout, to Heaven's Eternal King; 
 Tune my last breath— with pure seraphic tore, 
 And hymn my passage— to the choir above. 
 So very still, that echo— seems to listen; 
 We almost hear — the music of the spheres, 
 And fancy, that we catch the notes of angels.
 
 174 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 MIRTH, JOLLY LAUGHTER. 
 
 463. When 
 delight arises 
 from ludicrous 
 or fugitive amuse- 
 ments, in which 
 others share with 
 us, it is called 
 
 MIRTH. LAUGHTER 
 OR MERRIMENT ; 
 
 which opens the 
 mouth horizon- 
 tally, shrivels the 
 nose, raises the 
 cheeks high, les- 
 sens the aperture 
 cf the eyes, and 
 fills them with 
 tears. 
 
 INVOCATION OF THE GODDESS OF MIRTH. 
 
 But come, thou goddess, fair and free, 
 
 In heav'n yclep'd Euphosyne ; 
 
 And of men — heart-easing mirth; 
 
 "Whom lovely Venus bore : 
 
 Haste thee, nymph, and bring wilh thee 
 
 Jest and youthful Jolity, 
 
 Quips, and cranks, and wanton wiles, 
 
 Noels, and becks and wreathed smiles, 
 
 Such as hang on Hebe's cheek, 
 
 And love to live in dimple sleek ; 
 
 Sport, that wrinkled Care derides, 
 
 And Laughter, holding both his sides ; 
 
 Come, and trip it as you go 
 
 On the light fantastic toe, 
 
 And in thy right hand — lead with thee 
 
 The mountain-nymph, sweet Liberty. 
 
 MIRTH AND MELANCHOLY. 
 
 Now, by two-headed Janus, 
 
 Nature hath framed strange felloivs in her times ; 
 
 Some, that will evermore peep through their eyes, 
 
 And laugh, like parrots at a 6ag-piper; 
 
 And others — of such vinegar aspect, 
 
 That they'll not show their teeth in way of smile, 
 
 Though Nestor swear the jest be laughable. 
 
 463. Theatres. If the lofty powers of 
 the master tragedian were concentrated to 
 the development of mind, in the presence 
 of those, only, who can appreciate his gen- 
 ius ; if the public display of them, on the 
 stage, were unaccompanied by any of those 
 excressences, which cling, incubus-like, to 
 modern theatres ; the evil of which the phi- 
 lanthropist and patriot complain, would 
 seem to be trifling. But when he throws 
 himself in the midst of such scenes, as he 
 must necessarily meet, in all the theatres of 
 the present day, he gives the sanction of his 
 presence, his example and reputation, to 
 some of the most monstrous abuses, which 
 exist among men. Although his moral char- 
 acter may be irreproachable, yet a man is al- 
 ways known by the company he keeps; and, 
 in spite of himself and his friends, he is 
 identified Wi\h all the theatres, in which he 
 performs : his character is assimilated to his 
 debased associates, who boast of his society ; 
 and ape his greatness. It is because he is 
 
 among them, that they are countenanced by 
 so large a portion of the American people. 
 
 Maxims. 1. He, that hearkens to counsel, is 
 wise. 2. Courage — ought to have eyes, and ears, 
 as well as arms. 3. Credit, lost, is like a broken 
 /oo/ting--glass. 4. It is sweet to do good unseen 
 and in secret. 5. Nature — unites the beautiful with 
 the useful: hence, handsome is, that handsome 
 does. 6. The mob hath many heads, but no brains. 
 7. A superior mind cares but little about dress, pro- 
 vided it be decent. 8. The world — is a large and 
 interesting book, and is opened to us day and 
 night. 9. Vanity — renders beauty contemptible. 
 10. Vows, made in storms, are forgotten in calms; 
 because they are the offspring of fear. 
 
 Anecdote. Play upon words. A pooi 
 drunken loafer — was picked up in the street, 
 by the watchman, when the following decis- 
 ion was made : There is no sense in his head, 
 no cents in his pocket, and a powerful scent 
 in his breuth: he was of course sent to the 
 watchhouse. 
 
 The Feet. There are seven bones in the 
 ankle, five in the metatarsus, and fourteen 
 phalanges in the foot, which are strongly fas- 
 tened together by means of a gristle, which 
 yields — so as to enable us to tread, with equal 
 ease, on level or unequal surfaces. We often 
 hear of the small feet of the Chinese ladies; 
 and we also see some ladies in a christian 
 land who try to make themselves heathens, 
 by wearing a very small shoe, under the false 
 notion, that it is genteel to have small feet. 
 Genteel to have corns, impeded circulation, 
 and all their train of horrors! Oh, when 
 shall we come to our senses, leave off tight 
 shoes, and cease to worship the god of fash- 
 ion? 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 Like the lily, 
 
 That once was mistress of the field, 
 
 I'll hang my head, and perish. 
 
 Her suny locks 
 
 Hang on her temples, like a golden fleece. 
 She looks as clear, 
 
 As morning roses, newly washed with dew. 
 There's nothing in the world can make me joy ; 
 Life — is as tedious — as a twice-told tale, 
 Vexing the dull ear of drowsy man. 
 Love is blind, and lovers cannot see 
 The petty follies, that themselves commit. 
 How far that little candle throws his beams! 
 So — shines a good deed — in this naughty world. 
 Penetration — has an aid of divination. 
 
 HONESTY. 
 Thou art full nf love and honesty, 
 And weigh 'st thy words hefore thou giv'st them breath. 
 Therefore, these stops of thine fright me the more: 
 For w '; thingi, in a false disloyal knave, 
 Are tricks of custom ; but, in a man that's just, 
 They are close denotements, working from the heart, 
 That passions cannot rule. 
 Gold, silver, vases sculptur'd high, 
 Paint, marllt, gems, and robes of Persian dye. 
 There are, who have not, and, thank heaven ! there ore, 
 Who, if they have not, think not worth their care.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 175 
 
 ECSTASY, RAPTURE, &c. 
 464. Ec- 
 stasy, Rap- 
 ture, Trans- 
 port, express 
 an extraor- 
 dinary eleva- 
 tion of the 
 spirits, an ex- 
 cessive ten- 
 sion of mind : 
 they signify 
 to be out of 
 one's self, out 
 of orb's mind, 
 carried away 
 beyond one's 
 self. Ecsta- 
 sy — benumbs 
 the faculties, 
 takes away the power of speech, and sometimes 
 of thought; it is generally occasioned by sudden 
 and unexpected events: but rapture often invig- 
 orates the powers and calls them into action. 
 The former, is common to all persons of ardent 
 feelings; especially, children, &c, the illiterate: 
 the latter is common to persons of superior minds, 
 and circumstances of peculiar importance. 
 
 What followed, was ail ecstasy, and trances: 
 
 Immortal pleasures round my swimming eyes did dance. 
 
 By swift decrees, the love of nature works, 
 
 And warms the bosom, till at last, sublim'd 
 
 To rapture and enthusiastic heat, 
 
 We feel the present Deity. 
 
 Scorns the base earth and crowd below, 
 
 And, with a peering- wine;, still mounts on high. 
 
 He play'd so sweetly, and so sweetly sung, 
 
 That on each note the enraptur'd audience hung. 
 
 465. Gakrick. It is believed, that this 
 tragedian greatly surpassed his predecessors, 
 in his genius for acting, in the sweetness and 
 variety of his tones, the irresistible magic of 
 his eye, the fire and vivacity of his action, 
 the elegance of his attitudes, and the whole 
 pathos of expression. The cause of which 
 success was, his intimate and practical 
 knowledge of human natu re. Example. A 
 certain gentleman, on returning from the 
 theatre, asked his postillion, (who sat in his 
 private box,) what he thought of the great 
 Mr. Garrick. " Not much, my lord," was 
 his reply, "for he talked and acted just like 
 John and I in the stable.' 1 ' 1 When this was 
 repeated to the tragedian, he declared it the 
 greatest compliment ever paid him : for, 
 said he, if nature's own children can't dis- 
 tinguish me from themselves, it is a pretty 
 sure indication that I am about right. 
 
 RAPTURES. 
 
 Dal, in her temple's last recess inclos'd, 
 On dullness' lap, th' annointed head repos'd. 
 Him close she curtains round — with vapors blue, 
 And soft besprinkles — with Cimmerian dew ; 
 Then raptures high — the seat of sense o'erflow, 
 Which only heads — refin'd from reason, know ; 
 Hence, from the straic, where Bedlam's prophet 
 He hears loud oracles, and talks with gods .- [nods, 
 Hence, the fool's paradise, the statesman's scheme, 
 The air-built castle, and the golden dream, 
 The -maid's romantic wish, the chemist's flame, 
 And poet's vision of eternal/ame. 
 
 How dost thou wear, and weary out thy days. 
 
 Restless ambition; never at an end. 
 
 Maxims. 1. He is not wise, who is not wise 
 for himself. 2. If you wish a thing done, go : if not, 
 send. 3. The silence of the tongue is often the elo- 
 quence of the heart. 4. The perfection of art is. to 
 conceal art. 5. Every day is a little life; and a 
 ivhole life but a day repeated. 6. We find it hard 
 to forgive those, whom we have injured. 7. Fash- 
 ionable women are articles manufactured by mil- 
 iners ; 
 
 They want but little — here below, 
 And want that little — for a show. 
 8. Do nothing you would wish to conceal. 9. Ap- 
 pearances are often deceiving. 10. Riches cannot 
 purchase mental endowments. 
 
 Anecdote. Look at Home. The advice 
 of a girl, to Tholes, a Milesian astronomer, 
 was strong and practical. Seeing him gaz- 
 ing at the heavens, as he walked along, and 
 perhaps piqued, because he did not ca3t an 
 eye on her attractions, she put a stool in his 
 path, over which he tumbled and broke his 
 shins. Her excuse was, that she wanted to 
 teach him, before he indulged himself in 
 star-gazing, to " look at home.' 1 '' 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 A proper judge — will read each work of wit, 
 With the same spirit, that its author writ. 
 It comes o'er the ear, like the sweet south wind, 
 Which breathes upon a bank of violets. 
 Stealing — and giving odor. 
 Th't mind and body — often sympathize, 
 Is plain; such — is this union, nature ties : 
 But then, as often too, they disagree, 
 Which proves — the soul's superior progeny. 
 Yet this is Rome, 
 That sat on her seven hills, and from her throne 
 Of beauty — ruled the world. 
 
 Beware of desperate steps; the darkest day, 
 (Live till to-morrow.) will have passed away. 
 With pleasure — let us own our errors past, 
 And make each day — a critic — on the last. 
 Thinking — leads man to knowledge. 
 He may see and hear, and read and learn, 
 whatever he pleases, and as much as he pleas- 
 es : he will never know any thing of it, ex- 
 cept that which he has thought over; that 
 which, by thinking, he has made the pro- 
 perty of his mind. Is it then saying too 
 much, that man, by thinking only, becomes 
 truly man. Take away thought from man's 
 life, and what remains ? 
 
 >T was the bow of Omnipotence: bent in His hand, 
 Whose grasp at creation the universe spann'd J 
 >T was the presence of God, in a symbol sublime J 
 His vow from the flood to the exit of Time ! 
 Not dreadful, as when in the whirlwind he pleads, 
 When storms are his chariot, and lightnings his steeds, 
 The black clouds his banner of vengeance unfurl'd, 
 And thunder his voice to a guilt -stricken world j — 
 Not such was the rainbow, that beautiful one ! 
 Whose arch was refraction, its Aey-stone the sun; 
 A pavilion it seem'd, which the Deity graced, 
 And justice and mercy met there, and embraced. 
 Awhile, and it sweetly bent over the gloom, 
 Like love o'er a death-enveh, or hope o'er the tomb; 
 Then left the dark scene ; whence it slowly retired ; 
 As love had just va?iis/t'd, or hope had expired* 
 Virtue, not rolling sitns— the mind matures.
 
 176 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 LOVE, &c, 
 466. Love 
 
 gives a soft se- 
 renity to the 
 countenance, a 
 languishing to 
 the eyes, a 
 sweetness to 
 the voice, and a 
 tenderness 
 to the whole 
 fra me : fore- 
 head smooth 
 and enlarged ; 
 eye-brows arch- 
 ed ; mouth a 
 little open; 
 when entreat- 
 ing, it clasps 
 the hands, with 
 intermingled fingers, to the breast ; eyes lan- 
 guishing and partly shut, as if doating on the ob- 
 ject ; countenance assumes the eager and wistful 
 look of desire, but mixed with an air of satisfac- 
 tion and repose ; accents soft and winning, voice 
 persuasive, flattering, pathetic, various, musi- 
 cal and rapturous, as in Joy : when declaring, 
 the right hand, open, is pressed forcibly on the 
 breast; it makes approaches with the greatest 
 delicacy, and is attended with trembling hesi- 
 tancy and confusion ; if successful, the counte- 
 nance is lighted up with smiles ; ?nisuccessful 
 love adds an air of anxiety and melancholy. 
 
 467. To the above may be added, Shaks- 
 peare's description of this affection, as given 
 by the Good Shepherd, who was requested to 
 tell a certain youth, what 'tis to love : 
 It is to be all made of sighs and tears : 
 It is to be all made of faith and service: 
 It is to be all made of fantasy, 
 All made of passion, and all made of icishes : 
 All adoration, duty, and observance, 
 All humbleness, all patience, and impatience, 
 All parity, all trial, all observance. 
 
 LOVE DESCRIBED. 
 
 Come hither boy ; if ever thou shalt love, 
 In the sweet pangs of it remember me : 
 For such as /am — all — true lovers are : 
 Unstaid and skittish in all motions else ;[belov'd. 
 Save in the constant image of the creature, that is 
 
 LANGUISHING LOVE. 
 
 O fellow, come, the song we had last night : 
 
 Mark it Cesario ; it is old and plain ; 
 
 The spinsters, and the knitters in the sun, [bones, 
 
 And the free maids, lhat weave their threads with 
 
 Do use to chant it ; it is silly, sooth, 
 
 And dallies with the innocence of love, 
 
 Like to old age. 
 
 Hail, wedded love, mysterious law, true source 
 
 Of human offspring, sole propriety 
 
 In paradise, of all things common else I 
 
 By thee adult'rous hist — was driv'n from men 
 
 Among the bestial herds to range ; by thee 
 
 Founded in reauon, loyal, just, and pure, 
 
 Relations dear, and all the charities 
 
 Of father, son, and brother, first were known. 
 
 Here, love his golden shafts employs, here lights 
 
 His constant lamp, and waves his purple wings, 
 
 Reigns here and revels : not in the bought smile 
 
 Of harlots, loveless, joyless, uncvih ur'il, 
 
 Casual fruition; not in court amours, 
 
 Mix'd dance, or wanton mask, or midnight ball. 
 
 Maxims. 1. We must strike while the iron 
 is hot ; but we must sometimes make the iron hot 
 by striking. 2. Books are to the young, what 
 capital is to the man ofbusiness. 3. It is not good 
 husbandry, to make a child's fortune — great, and 
 his mind — poor. 4. Some — excuse their ignorance, 
 by pretending, that their taste lies in another di- 
 rection. 5. Reading, makes a full man, and think- 
 ing, a correct man. 6. Not the pain, but the 
 cause— makes the martyr. 7. Learn some useful 
 art or trade, that you may be independent of the 
 caprice of fortune. 8. Nothing is harder for hon- 
 est people, than to be denied the privilege of 
 speaking their minds. 9. Some — are penny-wise, 
 and pound-foolish. 10. A true friend sometimes 
 ventures to be offensive. 
 
 Anecdote. Two Lawyers. A wealthy 
 farmer, being engaged in a law-suit against 
 one of his opulent neighbors, applied to a 
 lawyer, who happened to be engaged on the 
 opposite side,- but, who told him he would 
 give him a recommendation to a professional 
 friend; which he did in the following lines : 
 " Here are two fat wethers, fallen out together, 
 If you'll fleece one, I'll fleece the other, 
 And make them agree like brother and brother." 
 
 The letter being unsealed, the farmer had 
 the curiosity to open and read it ; he did so, 
 and instead of carrying it to the other lawyer, 
 he took it to the person, with whom he was 
 at variance. Its perusal cured both parties, 
 and ended the dispute. Inference — Lawyers 
 live by the violation of the laws of goodness 
 and truth. 
 
 Conversation. When five or six men 
 are together, it is curious — to observe the 
 anxiety every one has to speak. No one 
 wishes to hear ; all he desires, is — an audi- 
 tor. Rather than defer telling their respec- 
 tive stories, they frequently all speak at the 
 same time. 
 
 Varieties. The United States — is on a 
 conspicuous stage ; and the world — marks 
 her demeanor. 2. If a parent — withhold from 
 his children — the light, and influence of Di- 
 vine Truth, is he not, in part, responsible 
 for their crimes ? 3. Eloquence — is the lan- 
 guage of Nature, — of the soul; it cannot be 
 acquired in the schools, though it may be cul- 
 tivated there. 4. What is the object of court- 
 ship ? to get acquainted ; to show off; to 
 take in ; or, to marry ? 5. What a dreadful 
 thing it is — to be "cut out,'''' — and to " get 
 the mitten /" 
 
 They— know not my heart, who betiat there can be 
 One stain of this earth — in itsJeeZtng* for thee ; 
 Who think, while I see thee in beauty's younjr hour, 
 As pure as tlie morning's first dew on the flower, 
 I cnul 1 harm what I love — as the sun's wanton ray 
 But smiles on the dew-drop — to waste it away I 
 Ab — beaming with UgTU — as those youn? features are, 
 There's a light round thy heart, which is lovlier far: 
 It is not that cheek — 'tis the soul — dawning clear 
 Through its innocent Ihtsh, makes thy beauty so dear— 
 As the sky we look up to, though glorious and fair, 
 Is look'd up to the more, because heaven is there l
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 177 
 
 n, and a gentle 
 ids and eyes; as if 
 
 PITY, COMPASSION. 
 468. Pity, 
 benevolence to 
 the afflicted; a 
 mixture of love 
 for an object 
 which suffers, 
 whether human 
 or animal, and a 
 grief that we are 
 unable to re- 
 move those suf- 
 ferings. It is seen 
 Uiaeompassion- 
 ate tenderness 
 of voice , a feel- 
 ing of pain in the 
 counle nance ; 
 features drawn 
 together, eye- 
 brows drawn down 
 raising and falliriL 
 mourning over the unhappy object. 
 
 Hadst thou but seen, as / did, how at last, 
 Thy beauties, Belvicfera, like a wretch 
 That's doomM to banishment, came weeping forth: 
 Whilst two young virgins, on whom she once 
 Kindly look'd up, and at her grief grew sad! [lean'd, 
 Ev'n the loud rabble, th't were gather'd round 
 To see the sight, stood mute, when they beheld 
 Her: govern'd their roaring threats, and grumbVd 
 
 PITT. 
 
 How many bleed, 
 By shameless variance, between man and man ! 
 On the bare earth, exposed, he lies, 
 With not a friend to close his eyes. 
 Slww mercy, and thou shalt_/mt£ it. 
 Life, fill'd with grief's distressful train, 
 Forever asks the tear humane. 
 
 The quality of mercy — is not slrairid ; 
 It droppeth, as the gentle rain from heaven 
 Upon the place beneath : it is twice bless'd ; 
 It blesseth him thatgi'res. and him that lakes: 
 Tis mightiest — in the mightiest; it becomes 
 The throned monarch — better than his crown; 
 His sceptre shows the force of temporal power, 
 The attribute lo awe— and majesty, 
 Wherein doth sit the dread and fear of kings ; 
 But mercy — is above this sceptr'd sway, 
 It is enthroned — in the hearts of kings, 
 
 It is an attribute to God himself: 
 
 And earthly power — doth then show likest God's, 
 When mercy — seasons justice. 
 
 But from the mountain's grassy side, 
 A guiltless feast I bring : 
 A scrip, with fruits and herbs supplied, 
 And water from the spring. 
 Thou great, thou best prerogative of power ! 
 Justice may guard the throne, but, join'd with thee, 
 On rocks of adamant it stands secure, 
 And braves the storm beneath. 
 Mercy — is the becoming smile of justice ; 
 Tli is — makes her lovely, as her rigor — dreadful; 
 Either, alone, defective: — but, when join'd, 
 Like clay and ivater in the poller's hands, 
 They mingle influence, and together rise, 
 Informs, which neither, separate, could bestow. 
 The sweetest cordial — we receive at last, 
 Is— conscience — of our virtuous actions past. 
 23 
 
 Maxims. 1. He that feels as he ought, will be 
 polite without knowing it. 2. Comon sense is tlve 
 growth of all countries and all ages, but it is very 
 rare. 3. Modesty is one of the chief ornaments of 
 youth. 4. In every condition be humble; the loftier 
 the condition, the greater the danger. 5. Feelings 
 and thoughts are the parents of language. 6. To 
 gain a good reputation, be, what you desire to ap- 
 pear. 7. In prosperity, we need consideration ; in 
 adversity— patience. 8. Kindness is more binding 
 than a loan. 9. Right should be preferred to kind- 
 red. 10. A wise man adapts himself to circum- 
 stances, as ivater does to the vessel that contains it. 
 Anecdote. When Woodward first acted 
 Sir John Brute, Garrick was induced, either 
 by curiosity or jealousy, to be present. A 
 few days afterward, they happened to meet, 
 when Woodward asked Garrick, how he liked 
 him in the part; adding, I think I struck out 
 some beauties in it. Garrick replied, " I think 
 you struck out all the beauties in it." 
 
 Discretion. At the same time, that I 
 think discretion — the most useful talent a 
 man can be master of, I look upon cunning 
 to be the accomplishment of little, mean, un- 
 generous minds. Discretion — points out the 
 noblest ends to us, and pursues the most pro- 
 per and laudable methods of attaining them ; 
 cunning — has only private, selfish aims, and 
 sticks at nothing which may make them suc- 
 ceed. Discretion — has large and extensive 
 views, and, like a well-formed eye, commands 
 a whole horizon; cunning — is a kind of 
 short-sightedness, that discovers the minutest 
 objects, which are near at hand, but is not 
 able to discern things at a distance. 
 
 Varieties. 1 . Said an Indian chief to the 
 President, "May the Great Spirit bear up 
 the weight of thy gray hairs, and blunt the 
 arrow, that brings them rest. 2. The great 
 truth has finally gone forth to the ends of the 
 earth, that man shall no more render account 
 to man, for his belief, over which he himself 
 has no control. 3. Let every one feel, think, 
 act and say whatever he pleases; provided, 
 he does not infringe upon like privileges of 
 others. 4. Virtue — promotes worldly pros- 
 perity; vice destroys it. 5. Who can fully 
 realize the strength of parental affection, 
 without experiencing it 7 and even then, who 
 can describe it. 6. Grief, smothered, preys 
 upon the vitals ; give it vent into the bosom 
 of a friend. 7. Nothing is of any service, 
 that does not help to re-unite the soul to God. 
 But, whatever you are, 
 That in this desert inaccessible, 
 Under the shade of melancholy boughs, 
 Lose and neglect the creeping hours of lime, 
 If ever you have looked on better days, 
 If ever been where bells have knolPd to church ; 
 If ever sat at any good man's feast .' 
 If ever, from your eye-lids, wip'd a tear, 
 And know what 'tis to pity, and be pitied, 
 Let gentleness my strong enforcement ha
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCbiiUft. 
 
 DESIRE, HOPE, 
 469. Hope 
 is a mixture of 
 joy and desire, 
 agitating the 
 mind, and anti- 
 cipating its en- 
 joyment; it ev- 
 er gives pleas- 
 ure ; which is 
 not always the 
 case with wish 
 and desire ; as 
 they may pro- 
 duce or be ac- 
 companied with 
 pain and anxie- 
 ty. Hope erects 
 and brightens the $0$. 
 countenance, o- tt» 
 pens the mouth ^ 
 to half a smile, arches the eye-brows, gives the 
 eyes an eager and wistful look ; spreads the arms 
 with the hands open, ready to receive the object 
 of its wishes, towards which it leans a little ; the 
 voice is somewhat plaintive, and manner incli- 
 ning to eagerness, but colored by doubt and anx- 
 iety ; the breath drawn inward more forcibly than 
 usual, in order to express our desires more strong- 
 ly, and our earenest expectation of receiving the 
 object of them. 
 
 But thou, O hope ! with eyes so fair, 
 What was thy delighted measure ? 
 Still it whisper'd — promised pleasure, 
 And bade the lovely scenes at distance hail ; 
 
 Still would her touch the strain prolong, 
 And from the rocks, the woods, the vale, 
 
 She called an echo still thro' all her song; 
 And where her sweetest theme she chose, 
 A soft responsive voice was heard, at every close, 
 And Hope, enchanted, smil'd. and wav'd her 
 golden hair. [health! 
 
 Thou captive's freedom, and thou sick man's 
 Thou lover's victory, thou beggar's wealth ! 
 Thou manna, which from heaven we eat, 
 To every taste a several meat ; 
 Hope I thou first fruit of happiness ! 
 Thou gentle dawning of a bright success ! 
 Who. out of fortune's reach doth stand, 
 And art ablessing still at hand! 
 Brother of faith! 'twixt whom and thee, 
 The joys of heaven and earth divided be; 
 The future's thine, — the present's his. 
 Thou pleasant, honest flatterer ; for none 
 Flatter unhappy men, but thou alone ! 
 O Hope,siveet flatterer, whose delusive touch 
 Sheds on afflicted minds, the balm of comfort, 
 Relieves the load of poverty ; sustains 
 The captive, bending under the weight of bonds, 
 And smooths the pillow of disease, and pain ; 
 Send back the exploring messenger with joy, 
 And let me hail thee — from that friendly grove. 
 
 Anecdote. A traveler in a stage-coach, 
 not famous for its swiffness, inquired the 
 nana of the coach. A fellow passenger re- 
 plied, " I think it is the Regulator, for I ob- 
 serve that all the other coaches go by it." 
 
 Hast thou power? — the weak defend ; 
 
 Light? — give light : thy knowledge lend ; 
 
 Rich? — remember Him, who gave ; 
 
 Free? — be brother to the slave. 
 
 A disputable point — is no man's ground. 
 
 Maxims. 1. It is one thing to know uu 
 give, and another to know how to keep. 2. Every 
 thing perfected by art, has its source in nature. 
 3. He who tells you the faults of others, intends to 
 tell others your faults. 4. Opinion is free, and 
 conduct alone amenable to the law. 5. Extrava- 
 gant praise is more mortifying than the keenest 
 satire. 6. Love all beauty, and you will love all 
 goodness. 7. A foolish/Wend does more harm than 
 a wise enemy. 8. When our hatred is violent, it 
 sinks us below those we hate. 9. There should 
 be no delay in a benefit, but in the modesty of the 
 receiver. 10. A cup of cold water, in time of need, 
 may save a man's life. 
 
 Acquaintance with. Human Nature. 
 He, who has acquired a competent knowl- 
 edge of the views, that occupy the generality 
 of men ; who has studied a great variety of 
 characters, and attentivly observed the force 
 and violence of human passions; together 
 with the infirmities and contradictions they 
 produce in the conduct of life, will find in 
 this knowledge, a key to the secret reasons 
 and motives which gave rise to many of the 
 most important events of ancient times. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Some people will do al- 
 most anything, rather than own a. fault; 
 tho' eueri/thing depends on it: thus, Seneca's 
 wife, to conceal her blindness, declared that 
 the whole world was in darkness, and none 
 could see. 2. What is the difference between 
 pleasure and hajjpiness ? 3. There is, in all 
 things, a threefold principle, by which thej 
 exist; an inmost, middle, and outermost; 
 and in human beings, there is a soul, mind, 
 and body ; will, understanding, and act ; af- 
 fection, thought and speech ; intellectual, 
 rational, and scientific; end, cause, and ef- 
 fect, all essentially distinct. 4. Our Lord 
 does not say — if a man see a miracle, he 
 shall know that my doctrine is from God; 
 but, " if any man will do my will." 
 
 The flower — soon dies, but hope's soft ray 
 
 Unchanged — undying shines 
 Around that form — where pale decay, 
 
 A peaceful heart enshrines : 
 Like ivy — round the blighted tree, 
 
 It twines around the heart, 
 Amid poor— frail humanity, 
 
 The only verdant part. 
 7Vuehope is swift, and flies with swallow's wings ; 
 Kings it makes Gods, md rruaiur creatures Kings. 
 
 Hope, though 'tis pale sorrow's only cordial, 
 
 Has yet — a dull and opiate quality, 
 
 Enfeebling — what it lulls. 
 
 A beacon shining o'er a stormy sea; 
 
 A cooling/bimta/n — in a weary land ; 
 
 A green spot — on a waste and burning sand; 
 
 A rose — that o'er a ruin sheds its bloom ; 
 
 A sunbeam — smiling o'er the cold dark tomb. 
 Westward — the course of empire takes its way ; 
 
 The four first acts already past, 
 A fifth — shall close the drama with the day; 
 
 Time's noblest offspring — is the last.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 179 
 
 HATRED, AVERSION. 
 4T0. When, 
 by frequent re- 
 flections on a 
 disagre ea b 1 e 
 object, our dis- 
 approbation of «> 
 it is attended 
 with a strong 
 disincluiati o n 
 of mind to- 
 wards it, it is 
 called hatred 
 and when this 
 is accompani- 
 ed with a pain- 
 ful se 
 upon the appre- 
 hension of i t s 
 presence and 
 approach, there follows an inclination to avoid it, 
 called aversion ; extreme hatred is abhorrence, 
 ■ I d station. Hatred, or aversion expressed 
 to. or of any person, or any thing, that is odious, 
 draws back the body to avoid the hated object, 
 and the hands, at the same time, thrown out and 
 spread, as if to keep it off; the face is turned away 
 from that side, which the hands are thrown out; 
 Lgrily and obliquely, or asquint, 
 the way the hands are directed ; the eyebrows are 
 contracted, the upper lip disdainfully drawn up: 
 the teeth set; the pitch of the voice is loud, surly, 
 chiding, languid and vehement; the sentences are 
 siiort and abrupt. 
 
 HATRED — CURSING THE OBJECT HATED. 
 
 Poisons — be their drink, 
 Qall— -worse than gall, the daintest meat they taste : 
 Their sweetest shade, a grove of Cyprus trees; 
 Their sweetest prospects, murd'ring basalisks; 
 Their music— frightful as the serpent's hiss: 
 And boding screech-owls make the concert full ; 
 All the foul terrors of tfarAr-seated hell. 
 The mortal coUness of the soul, like death itself comes down ; 
 It cannot feel for other's woes, it dare not dream its own J 
 That heavy chill has frozen o'er the fountain of our tears, 
 And though the eye may sparkle still, 'tis where the ice appears. 
 Tho' wit may flash from fluent lips, and mirth distract the breast, 
 Thro' midnight hours, that yield no more their former hope of rest ; 
 Tis but as ivy leaves — around the ruin'd turret wreath, 
 All green and wildly fresh without, but worn and gray beneath. 
 On Adam last thus judgment he pronoune'd: 
 "Because thou hast hearken'd to the voice of thy 
 And eaten of the tree, concerning which {wife, 
 I charg'd thee, saying, 'Thou shalt not eat thereof,' 
 Curs'd is the ground for thy sake; thou, in sorrovj, 
 Shalt eat thereof all the days of thy life ; 
 Thorns, also, and thistles it shall bring thee forth 
 Unbid ; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field. 
 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, 
 Till thou return unto the ground; for thou 
 Out of the ground wast taken : know thy birth, 
 For dust thou art, and shalt to dust return." 
 
 Anecdote. Satisfaction. A ruined 
 debtor, having done every thing in his potcer 
 to satisfy his creditors, said to them, "Gentle- 
 men, — I have been extremely perplexed, till 
 now, how to satisfy you: and having done 
 my ut must to do so, I shall leave you to sat- 
 isfy yourst ' 
 
 He, whose mind 
 Is virtuous, is alone — of noble kind; 
 Tho' poor — in fortune, of celestial race; 
 And he — commits a crime, who calls him base. 
 
 Maxims. 1. One true friend is •worth a hund- 
 red relations. 2. Happiness is to be found every 
 where, if you possess a well regulated mind. 3. 
 Between good sense and good taste, there is the 
 same difference as between eavse and effect. 4. 
 He, who profits by the mist ~>'ts of 
 
 others, learns a lesson of great importa* 
 The flight of a person accused, is a is 
 edgment of his guilt. G. He, is wise, who does ev- 
 ery thing at the proper time. 7. Confession is £« 
 a medicine— to him who has gone astray. IV 
 
 love of liberty makes sven an old man brave. 9. 
 Children are heirs to the diseases of their parents. 
 as well as to their possessions. 10. A man. who 
 cannot forgive, breaks the bridge over which he 
 might pass to Heaven. 
 
 THouglits. A man would do well to car- 
 ry a pencil in his pocket, and write down the 
 thoughts of the moment. Those that come 
 unsought for, are commonly the most valu- 
 able, and should be secured, because they sel- 
 dom return. 
 
 Varieties. 1. What do you think of one, 
 who gives away ten dollars, when he owes a 
 7 more than he can pay ? 2. Let us 
 follow nature, who has given shame to man 
 for a scourge ,• and let the heaviest part of the 
 punishment be — the infamy attending it. 3. 
 Can we perceive any quality in an object, 
 without an act of comparison ? 4. Falsehood 
 often decks herself in the outer garments of 
 truth, that she may succeed the better in her 
 wily deceits. 5. The thing, which has been 
 done, it is that which shall be; and that which 
 Is, it is that which shall be done ; and there 
 is no new thing under the sun. 6. Society 
 cannot be held together without morals ,• nor 
 can morals maintain their station in the hu- 
 man heart, without religion ,■ and no religion 
 is worth having, unless it is founded on truth, 
 which is the corner-stone of the fabric of hu- 
 man nature. 7. How far have moral percep- 
 tions been influenced by physical phenomena? 
 
 How very precious — praise 
 Is— to a young genius, like sunlight— on flowers, 
 Ripening them into fruit. 
 
 One hour — 
 Of thoughtful solitude— may nerve the heart 
 For days of conflict.— girding up its armor- 
 To meet the most insidious foe, and lending 
 The courage— sprung alone from innocence — 
 And good intent. 
 There is not, in this life of ours, 
 
 One bliss — unmixed with fears ; 
 The hope, that wakes our deepest powers, 
 
 A face of sadness wears; 
 And the dew, that show'rs o'er dearest flow'rs. 
 Is the bitter dew — of tears. 
 In all our strictures — placid we will be, 
 As Halcyons— brooding on a summer sea. 
 No man— is born into the world, whose work— 
 Is not 1 orn ivith him ; there is alvays work,— 
 And tools— to u-ork withal, for those who will
 
 180 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 ANGER, RAGE, FURY, 
 471. Imply 
 excitement or 
 violent action : 
 when hatred 
 and displeasure 
 rise high, on a 
 sudden, from 
 an apprehen- 
 sion of injury 
 received and 
 perturbation of 
 mind in conse- 
 quence of it, it is 
 called anger : 
 and rising to a 
 very high de- 
 gree, and ex- 
 tinguishing hu- 
 manity, it be- 
 comes kage and fury : anger always renders 
 the muscles protuberant; hence, an angry mind 
 and protuberant muscles, are considered as 
 cause and effect. Violent anger or rage, ex- 
 presses itself with rapidity, noise, harshness, 
 trepidation, and sometimes with interrruption 
 and hesitation, as unable to utter itself with suf- 
 ficient force. It wrinkles and clouds the brow, 
 enlarges and heaves the nostrils ; every vein 
 swells, muscles strained, nods or shakes the 
 head, stretches out the neck, clenches the fists, 
 breathing hard, breast heaving, teeth shown and 
 gnashing, face bloated, red, pale, or black ; eyes 
 red, staring, rolling and sparkling; eye-brows 
 drawn down over them, stamps with the foot, 
 and gives a violent agitation to the whole body. 
 The voice assumes the highest pitch it can 
 adopt, consistently with force and loudness ; 
 Tho' sometimes, to express anger with uncom- 
 mon energy, the voice assumes a low and forci- 
 ble tone. 
 
 Hear me, rash man ; on thy allegiance hear me ; 
 Since thou hast striv 'n to make us break our vow, 
 Which, nor our nature, nor our place can bear, 
 We banish thee forever from our sight, 
 And our kingdom: If when three days are expired, 
 Thy hated trunk be found in our dominions, 
 That moment is thy death. — Away. 
 
 Anger is like 
 
 A full hot horse; who, being allow'd his way, 
 
 Self-meMe tires him. 
 
 The short passing anger but seem'd to awaken 
 
 New beauty, like flowers, that are sweetest when shaken. 
 
 They are as gentle 
 As zephyrs blowing below the violet, 
 Not wagging his sweet head ; and yet as rough, 
 Their royal blood enchaf 'd, as the rud'st wind, 
 That, by the top, doth take the mountain pine, 
 And make him stoop to the vale. 
 
 You are yoked with a lamb, 
 That carries anger— as the flint bears fire ; 
 Who, much enforced, shows a hasty spark, 
 And straight is cold again. 
 
 Anecdote. Sowing and Reaping. A 
 countryman, sowing his ground, two up- 
 starts, ritling that way, one of them called to 
 him with an insolent air — "Well, honest fel- 
 low, 'tis your business to sow, but ive reap 
 the fruit of your labor," To which the 
 countryman replied — " 'Tis very likely you 
 may; for I am sowing hemp.'''' 
 
 The worlds a book, — writ by the eternal art 
 
 Of the great Author, and printed — in man's heart. 
 
 Laconics. 1. A little neglect -may breed great 
 mischief. 2. Retrospection and anticipation may 
 both be turned to good account. 3. He, who 
 would be well spoken of himself, must speak 
 well of others- 4. Wildness of eccentricity, and 
 thoughtlessness of conduct, are not necessary ac- 
 companiments of talent, or indications of genius. 
 5. Vanity and affectation, often steal into the 
 hearts of youth, and make them very ridiculous ; 
 yet, no one is contemptible, for being what he is, 
 but for pretending to be what he is not. 6. No 
 speech can be severe, unless it be true ; for if it 
 be not true, it cannot apply ; consequently, its 
 severity is destroyed by its injustice. 7. Mutual 
 benevolence must be kept up between relatives, 
 as well as between friends ; for without this ce- 
 ment, whatever the building is called, it is only 
 a castle in the air, a thing talked of, without the 
 reality. 
 
 Education. Education is to the mind, 
 what cleanliness is to the body ; the beauties 
 of the one, as well as the other, are blemished, 
 if not totally lost, by neglect: and as the 
 richest diamond cannot shoot forth its lustre, 
 wanting the lapidary's skill, so, will the la- 
 tent virtue of the noblest mind be buried in 
 obscurity, if not called forth by precept, and 
 the rules of good manners. 
 
 Varieties, 1. He that thinks he can be 
 negligent of his expenses, is not far from be- 
 ing poor. 2. Extended empire, like expand- 
 ed gold, exchanges solid strength for feeble 
 splendor. 3. Similarity in sound, weakens 
 contrast in sense. 4. There being differences 
 of mind, each member of a family, and of 
 the community, is best qualified for the per- 
 formance of specific duties. 5. The notions 
 of some parents are very extravagant, in 
 wishing the teacher to make great men of 
 their sons ; while they would be much more 
 useful, and happy, in the field, or in the 
 workshop. 6. Write down all you can re- 
 member of a lecture, address, or book, and 
 the result will enable your teacher, as well 
 as yourself, to decide, with a good degree of 
 accuracy, upon your character, and the stu- 
 dies most appropriate for you to pursue. 
 What is wedlock forced, but a hell, 
 An age of discord, and continued strife! 
 Whereas the contrary — bringeth forth bliss, 
 And is a pattern — of celestial peace. 
 
 Immortality o'ersweeps 
 All pains, all tears, all trials, all fears, and peals, 
 Like the eternal thunder of the deep, 
 Into my ears, this truth — " Thou livest forever." 
 Oh ! life is a waste of wearisome hours, 
 
 Which seldom the rose of enjoyment adorns ; 
 And the heart that is soonest a wak'd to the flowr's, 
 
 Is always the first to be touched by the thorns. 
 The soul of music — slumbers in the shell, 
 Till waked and kindled, by the master's spell, 
 And feeling hearts, (touch them but lightly,) pour 
 A thousand melodies, unheard before. 
 
 When all things have their trial, you shall find, 
 Nothing is constant, but a virtuous mind.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 181 
 
 REVENGE. 
 
 472. Re- 
 
 VE5G E — is a 
 prop ensi t y 
 & endeavor to 
 injure or pain 
 t h e offender, 
 contrary to the 
 laws of j u s- 
 tice : which is 
 attended with 
 triumph and 
 exultation, 
 when the in- 
 jury is inflict- 
 ed, or accom- 
 plished. It ex- 
 poses itself 
 like malice, or 
 spite, but more 
 openly, loudly and triumphantly; sets the jaws; 
 grates the teeth ; sends blasting flashes from the 
 eyes ; draws the corners of the mouth towards the 
 ears : clenches both fists, and holds the elbow in 
 a straining manner : the tone of voice and expres- 
 sion are similar to those of anger; but the pitch 
 o/ voice, is not so high, nor loud. 
 If they but speak the truth of her, [honor, 
 
 These hands shall tear her; if they wrong her 
 The proudest of them shall well hear of it. 
 Time hath not so dried this blood of mine, 
 Nor age so eat up my invention, 
 Not fortune made such havoc of my means, 
 Nor my bad life — 'reft me so much of friends, 
 But they shall find awak'd, in such a kind, 
 Both strength of limb and policy oimind, 
 Ability in means, and choice of friends, 
 To quit me of them thoroughly. 
 
 473. If it will feed nothing else, it will feed 
 my revenge. He hath disgraced me, and hin- 
 dered me of half a million ; laugh'd at my 
 losses, mocked at my gains, scorn'd my na- 
 tion, thwarted my bargains, cool'd my 
 friends, heated mine enemies. And what's 
 his reason ? I am a Jew ! Hath not a Jew 
 eyes? Hath not a Jew hands? organs, di- 
 mensions, senses, affections, passions ? Is he 
 not fed with the same food; hurt with the 
 same weapons; subject to the same diseases; 
 heal'd by the same means : warm'd and cool'd 
 by the same summer and winter, as a Chris- 
 tian is! If you stab us, do we not bleed? 
 If you fickle us, do we not laugh? If you 
 poison as, do we not die ? And if you wrong 
 us, shall we not revenge ? If we are like you 
 in the rat, we will resemble you in that. If 
 a Jew wrong a Christian what is his humili- 
 ty 1 Revenge. If a Christian wrong a Jew, 
 what should his sufferance be by christian 
 example ! Why, Revexge. The villiany 
 you teach me, I will execute ,■ and it shall go 
 hard, but I will better the instruction. 
 
 O sacred solitude ; divine retreat ! 
 
 Choice — of the prudent ! envy — of the great ! 
 
 By thy pure stream, or in thy waving shade, 
 
 We court fair wisdom, that celestial maid: 
 
 The genuine offspring — of her lov'd embrace, 
 
 (JStranger* — on earth,) are innocence — and peace. 
 
 There, from the ways of men laid safe ashore 
 
 We smile — to hear the distant tempest roar ; 
 
 There, bless'd with health, with business unperplex'd, 
 
 This life we relish, and ensure the next. 
 
 Q 
 
 When will the world shake off such yokes ! oh, 
 Will that redeeming day shine out on men, [when 
 That shall behold them rise, erect and free, 
 As Heaven and Nature — meant mankind should bel 
 AVhen Reason shall no longer blindly bow 
 To the vile pagod things, that o'er her brow, 
 Like him of Jaghernaut, drive trampling now; 
 Nor Conquest dare to desolate God's earth; 
 Nor drunken Victory, with a Nero's mirth, 
 Strike her lewd harp amidst a people's groans; — 
 But, built on love, the world's exalted thrones 
 Shall to the virtuous and the wise be given — 
 Those bright, those sole legitimates of Heaven ! 
 
 Human Testimony. The judgment must 
 be employed, to discern the truth or falsehood of 
 assertions, by attending to the credibility and 
 consistency of the different parts of the story: the 
 veracity and character of witnesses in other re- 
 spects ; by comparing the assertions with ac- 
 counts received from other witnesses, who could 
 not be ignorant of the facts; and lastly, by bring- 
 ing the whole to a test of a comparison with 
 known and admitted facts. 
 
 Anecdote. Scientific Enthusiasm. The 
 enthusiasm of ardent and forcible minds, ap- 
 pears madness, to those who are dull and 
 phlegmatic. The pleasure it inspires is the 
 greatest and the most independent remunera- 
 tion, that men of genius receive for their efforts 
 and exertions. Do-na-/eWo, the great Flor- 
 entine sen Ipfor, had been long working at his 
 statue of Judith ; and, on giving the last stroke 
 of the chisel to it, he was heard to exclaim, 
 " Speak now ! I am sure you can." 
 
 Varieties. 1. How beautiful the arrange- 
 ment of all living creatures, with the bounda- 
 ries of their habitation .' But how much more 
 beautiful, could we but discover the laiv of 
 this arrangement, or the reason, by which it 
 is founded ; that law, and the source from 
 which it proceeds, must be the perfection of 
 intelligence. 2. A good natured man has the 
 whole v:orld to be happy hi. He is blest 
 with erm/body's blessing, and wherever lie 
 goes, he finds some one to love ; " Unto him 
 that hath, shall be given." 3. Parents should 
 beware of discouraging their children, by 
 calling them fools, half-witted, and telling 
 them they will never know anything, &c. ; 
 but let the current flow on, and it will soon 
 run clear: dam it up, and mischief will most 
 certainly ensue. 4. The agitations among 
 the nations of the earth, cannot be mistaken : 
 they are the struggles of opinion, writhing in 
 its chains, and indignantly striving to cast 
 them off; the soul bursting its trammels, for- 
 saking its bondage, and soaring away to its 
 native heaven of thought, where it may range 
 at large, emancipate and free. 
 
 u Peace ."' shall the world, out-wearied, ever see 
 Its universal reign? Win states, will ii'ngs, 
 Put demon those murderous— and unholy things, 
 Which fill the earth— with Mood and misery? 
 Will nations learn— that love— not enmity — 
 Is Heaven's first lesson.
 
 182 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 ANGER, HATRED, REPROACH. 
 
 474. Re- 
 proach — is set- 
 tled anger, or 
 hatred, chasti- 
 sing the object 
 of its dislike, by 
 casting in his 
 teeth the secret 
 causes of his 
 misconduct, or 
 impe rfections: 
 the brow is con- 
 tracted, the lip 
 turn'd up with 
 scorn, the head 
 shaken, the 
 voice low, as 
 if abhorring, and 
 the whole body 
 expressive of aversion, contempt and loathing. 
 
 Farewell, happy fields, 
 
 Where }oy forever dwells ! Hail, horrors .' hail, 
 
 Infernal world ! and thou, profoundest Hell, 
 
 Receive thy new possessor ; one who brings 
 
 A mind not to be chang'd by place or time. 
 
 The mind is its own place, and in itself 
 
 Can make a heaven of hell, a hell of Heav'n: 
 
 What matter where, if I be still the same, 
 
 And what I should be. all but less than he 
 
 Whom thunder hath made greater? Here, at least 
 
 We shall be free; th' Almighty hath not built 
 
 Here for his envy ; will not drive us hence : 
 
 Here we may reign secure; and in my choice, 
 
 To reign, is worth ambition, though in hell : 
 
 Better to reign in hell, than serve in Heaven. 
 
 He is my bane, I cannot bear him ; 
 
 One heav'n and earth can never hold us both : 
 
 Still shall we hate, and with defiance deadly, 
 
 Keep rage alive, till one be lost forever; 
 
 As if two Swiss should meet in one meridian, 
 
 And strive, in fiery combat, for the passage. 
 
 Who does one thing, and another tell, 
 
 My heart detests him as the gates of hell. 
 
 Hence, from my sight ! 
 
 Thy father cannot bear thee; 
 
 Fly with thy infamy to some dark cell, 
 
 Where, on the confines of eternal night, 
 
 Mourning, misfortunes, cares and anguish dwell. 
 
 REPROACHING WITH WANT OF COURAGE AND SPIRIT. 
 
 Thou slave, thou wretch, thou coward ! 
 Thou little valiant, great in villany, 
 Thou ever strong upon the stronger side ! 
 Thou fortune's champion, thou dost never fight 
 But when her humorous ladyship is by, 
 To teach thee safety ! thou art perjured too, 
 And sooihest up greatness. What a fool art thou, 
 A ramping fool; to brag, to stamp, and swear, 
 Upon my party ! Thou cold-blooded slave ! 
 Hast thou not spoke like thunder on my side, 
 Been sworn my soldier ? bidding me depend, 
 Upon thy stars, thy fortune, and thy strength? 
 And dost thou now fall over to my foes? 
 Thou wear a lion's hide ; doff it, for shame, 
 And hang a calf's skin on those recreant limbs. 
 Debasing tendency of Anger. What 
 a wretched thing is anger, and the commotion of 
 the soul. If anything interposes itself between 
 ine and the object of my pursuits, what is incum- 
 
 bent upon me is, that I should put forth my powers, 
 and remove it. How shall I do this? By the ex- 
 ercise of my understanding. To the employment 
 of this power, a cool and exact observation is ne- 
 cessary ; but the moment I am the slave of pas- 
 sion, my power is lost; I am turned into a beast, 
 or rather into a drunkard; I can neither preserve 
 my footing, nor ■watch my advantage, nor strike 
 an effectual blow. Did you never see a passion- 
 ate and a temperate man — pitched against each 
 other? How like a fool did the former appear! 
 how did his adversary turn and wind him as he 
 pleased, like some god — controling an inferior na- 
 ture! It is by this single implement, his reason, 
 that man tames horses, camels, and elephants, to 
 his hand ; that lie tames the lion of the desert, and 
 shuts up the hyena with bars. 
 
 Anecdote. Servile Imitation. The Chi- 
 nese tailors do not measure their customers, 
 but make clothes according to the pattern 
 given them. An American captain, being at 
 Canton, and wanting a new coat made, sent 
 the proper quantity of cloth, and an old one 
 for a pattern: but, unluckily, the old coat 
 had a patch at the elbow, which the tailor 
 copied, to the no small mortification of his 
 employer. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Whatever tends to dissolve 
 the Union, or lessen the sovereign authority, 
 is hostile to our liberty and independence. 2. 
 As the true christian religion, which is to be- 
 come universal, had one local origin, so, 
 have all genuine and specific creations had 
 their origin, or local centre, whence they have 
 been diffused. 3. Let an unbeliever in this 
 religion, write down, fairly and truly, all the 
 abswdities he believes instead of it, and he 
 will find that it requires more faith to reject 
 it, than it does to embrace it. 4. Reverence 
 paid to man, on account of what is good and 
 true; as divine in them, and as their own, 
 is the worship of the creature, instead of the 
 Creator, and is idolatry. 5. Man is the end 
 of the whole creation; and all particulars 
 of it conspire, that conjunction of him with 
 God may be attained, and that the end may 
 be brought to pass. 
 False views, like that horizon's fair deceit, 
 AVhere earth and heaven but seem, alas, to meet. 
 Deceit — is ihe false road to happiness; 
 And all the joys we travel to through vice, 
 Like fairy banquets, vanish when we touch them. 
 
 Oh ! colder than the wind, that freezes 
 Founts, that but now in sunshine play'd, 
 
 Is that congealing pang, which seizes 
 The trusting bosom, when betrayed. 
 
 In vain my lyre would lightly breathe 
 The smile, thai sorrow fain would wear, 
 
 But mocks the woe, that lurks beneath, 
 Like roses — o'er a sepulchre. 
 
 As the ivy — climbs the tallest tree, 
 So — round the loftiest souls his toils he wound, 
 And, with his spells, subdu'd thefierce and free. 
 An honest man's the noblest work of God.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 183 
 
 V s -. 
 
 TERROR, OR FRIGHT. 
 
 475. When 
 violent and 
 sudden, it 
 opens very 
 wide the, 
 mouth, short- 
 ens the nose, 5 
 draws down 
 the eye- 
 brows, gives 
 the c o u n t e- 
 nance an air 
 of wildness, 
 covers it with 
 deadly pale- 
 ness, draws 
 back the el- 
 bows parallel,, 
 with the 
 
 sides, lifts up the open hands— with the fingers 
 spread to the height of the breast, at some distance 
 before it, so as to shield it from the dreadful object. 
 One fool is drawn back behind the other, so that 
 the body seems shrinking from the danger, and 
 putting itself in a posture for flight. The heart 
 beats violently, the breath is quick and short, and 
 the whole body is thrown into a general tremor. 
 The voice is weak and trembling, the sentences 
 short, and the meaning confused and incoherent. 
 Imminent danger produces violent shrieks, with- 
 out any articulate sounds: sometimes confuses 
 the thoughts, produces faintness, which is some- 
 times followed by death. 
 
 Ah! mercy on my soul! What is that! 
 My old friend's ghost? They say none but 
 wicked folks walk ; I wish I were at the bot- 
 tom of a coal-pit. See ! how long and pale 
 his face has grown since his death : he never 
 was handsome ; and death has improved him 
 very much the wrong way. Pray do not come 
 near me ! I wisKd you very well when you 
 were alive ; but I could never abide a dead 
 man, cheek by Joivl with me. Ah, ah, mercy 
 on us ! No nearer, pray ; if it be only to take 
 leave of me that you are come back, I could 
 have excused you the ceremony with all my 
 heart; or if you — mercy on us! no nearer, 
 pray, or, if you have wronged anybody, as 
 you always loved money a little, I give you 
 the word of frightened christian ,• I will pray 
 as long as you please for the deliverance, or 
 repose of your departed soul. My good, 
 worthy, noble friend, do, pray disappear, as 
 ever you would wish your old friend to come 
 to his senses again. 
 
 Passion, when deep, is still — the glaring eye, 
 That reads its enemy with glance of fire ; 
 The lip, that curls and writhes in bitterness ; 
 The brow contracted, till its wrinkles hide 
 The keen fixed orbs that burn and flash below; 
 The hand firm clench'd and quivering, and the foot 
 Planted in attitude to spring and dart 
 Its vengeance, are the language it employs. 
 While passions glow, the heart, like heated steel, 
 Takes each impression, and is work'd at pleasure. 
 Anecdote. Printing. It is related that 
 Faust, of Mentz, one of the many to whom 
 the honor of having invented the invaluable 
 art of printing is ascribed, having carried 
 some of his Bibles to Paris, and offered tliem 
 
 for sale as MSS., the French, after consider- 
 ing the number of the books, anil their exact 
 conformity to each other, and that the best 
 book writers could not be so exact, concluded 
 there was witchcraft in the case; and, by 
 either actually indicting him as a conjuror, 
 or threatening to do so, they extorted the 
 secret ; hence, the origin of the popular story 
 of the Devil and Dr. Faustus. 
 
 Their breath is agitation, and their life 
 A storm whereon they ride, to sink at last, 
 And yet so nurs'd and bigoted to strife, 
 That should their days, surviving perils past, 
 Melt to calm twilight, they feel overcast 
 With sorrow and supineness, and so die; 
 Even as a flame unfed, which runs to waste 
 With its own flickering, or a sword laid by 
 Which eats into itself, and rusts ingloriously. 
 
 Friendship. The water, that flows from a 
 spring, does not congeal in the winter. And those 
 sentiments of friendship, which flow from the 
 heart, cannot be frozen in adversity. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. As in agriculture, he, who 
 can produce the greatest crop, is not the best 
 farmer, but he, who can effect it with tlie 
 least labor and expense ; so, in society, he is 
 not the best member, who can bring about 
 the most apparent good, but he, who can ac- 
 complish it with the least admixture of con- 
 comitant evil. 2. Cicero says, that Roscius, 
 the Roman comedian, could express a sen- 
 tence in as many ways by his gestiD'es, as he 
 himself could by his ivords. 3. The eye of 
 a cultivated person is full of meaning ; if you 
 read it attentively, it will seem like a mirror, 
 revealing the inner world of thought and 
 feeling ; as the bosom of the smooth lake re- 
 flects the image of the earth around, and the 
 heavens above. 4. A good reader and a bad 
 singer, and a bad reader and a good singer, 
 is without excuse,- for the same strength, 
 purity, distinctness, flexibility and smooth- 
 ness of voice, that either requires, and pro- 
 motes, are subservient to each other. 
 
 Should/a(€ — command me to the farthest verge 
 Of the green earth, to distant, barbarbous climes, 
 Rivers — unknown to song ; where first the sun- 
 Gilds Indian mountains, or his setting beams 
 Flame on the Atlantic Isles ; 'tis nought to me ; 
 Since God — is ever present, ever felt, 
 In the void ivaste — as in the city full; 
 And where He — vital breathes, there must be joy. 
 When e'en, at last, the solemn hour shall come, 
 And wing my mystic fight — to future worlds, 
 I cheerful, will obey; thee, with new powers, 
 Will rising wonders sing; I cannot go — 
 Where universal love — smiles not around, 
 Sustaining all yon orbs, and all their sons: 
 From seeming evil, — still educing' good, 
 And better —Xhvnce again, and belter — still — 
 In infinite progression. But I lose 
 Myself in Him — in light ineffable: 
 Come then, expressive Silence— muse his praise.
 
 184 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 GRIEF AND REMORSE, 
 Are 
 
 476. 
 
 closely allied 
 to sorrow and 
 remorse ; or a 
 pai n fu 1 r e- 
 menibrance of 
 criminal ac- 
 tions and pur- 
 suits ; casts 
 down the 
 counten a nee, 
 clouds it with 
 anxiety: hangs 
 down the 
 head, shakes it 
 with regret, 
 just raises the 
 eyes as if to 
 look up, and 
 suddenly casts 
 them down again with sighs ; the right hand 
 sometimes beats the heart or head, and the whole 
 body writhes as if in self-aversion. The voice 
 has a harshness, as in hatred, and inclines to a 
 low and reproachful tone : weeps, stamps, hur- 
 ries to and fro, runs distracted, or faints away. 
 When it is violent, grovels on the ground ; tears 
 the clothes, hair or flesh ; screams ; sometimes 
 it produces torpid sullen silence, resembling to- 
 tal apathy. 
 
 477. Remorse for Drunkenness. I 
 remember a mass of things, but nothing dis- 
 tinctly ; a quarrel, nothing wherefore. that 
 men should put an enemy in their mouths to 
 steal away their brains ; that we should with 
 joy, pleasure, revel, applause, transform our- 
 selves into beasts: I will ask him for my 
 place again; he shall tell me — I am a drunk- 
 ard : had I as many mouths as Hydra, such 
 an answer would stop them all. To be now 
 a sensible man, by and by a fool — and pres- 
 ently — a beast! O strange! every inordi- 
 nate cup is unbless'd, and the ingredient is 
 a devil. 
 
 GRIEF DEPLORING LOSS OF HAPPINESS. 
 
 I had been happy, if the general camp, 
 
 Pioneers and all, had wrong'd my love, 
 
 So had I nothing known : O now, forever, 
 
 Fareivelllhe tranquil mind ; farewell, content; 
 
 Farewell the plumed troop and the big war 
 
 That make ambition — virtue! O farewell : 
 
 Farewell the neighing steed, and the shrill trump, 
 
 The spirit-stirring drum, the ear-piercing,/[/e, 
 
 The royal banner, and all quality, 
 
 Pride, pomp, and circumstances of glorious war! 
 
 Farewell ! Othello's occupation's gone. 
 
 On, when the last account 'twixt heaven and earth 
 
 Is to be made, then, shall this hand and seal 
 
 Witness against us to damnation ! 
 
 How oft the sight of means to do ill deeds 
 
 Makes ill deeds done ! Hadst not thou been by, 
 
 A fellow by the hand of Nature marked, 
 
 Quoted and signed, to do a deed of shame, 
 
 This murder had not come into my mind ; 
 
 Hut, taking note of thy abhorred aspect, 
 
 Finding ihcefd for bloody villany, 
 
 Apt, liable to be employed in danger, 
 
 I faintly broke with thee of Arthur's death ; 
 
 And thou, to be endeared to a king, 
 
 Madest it no conscience to destroy a. prince. 
 
 Freedom of the Press. The liberty of the 
 press — is the true measure of the liberty of the peo- 
 ple. The one cannot be attacked, without injury 
 to the other. Our thoughts ought to be perfectly 
 free ; to bridle them, or stifle them in their sanctu- 
 ary, is the crime of perverted humanity. What 
 can I call my own, if my thoughts are not mine. 
 
 Anecdote. Prize of Immortality. On 
 its being remarked to Zeuxis, a celebrated 
 painter, that he was very long in finishing 
 his works, he replied, " I am, indeed, a long 
 time in finishing my works; but what I 
 paint — is for eternity." 
 
 Varieties. 1 Many projects, wluch, at 
 the first, appear plausible and inviting, in 
 the end — prove to be very injurious. 2. Sci- 
 ence, philosophy and religion, are our food in 
 youth, and our delight in more advanced 
 life ; they are ornaments to prosperity, and 
 a comfort and refuge, in adversity ; armor at 
 home, and abroad, they pass their days and 
 nights with us, accompany us in our travels, 
 and in rural retirements. 3. Wliich is more 
 to be dreaded, a false friend or an open ene- 
 my ? 4. Guard against being led into impru- 
 dence, by yielding to an impetuous temper. 
 5. There is no virtuous person, who has not 
 some tueakness or vice / nor is there a vi- 
 cious one, who cannot be said to possess 
 some virtue. 6. What a difficult thing it is, 
 not to betray guilt in the countenance, when 
 it exists in the mind ! 7. The strength of 
 one vital faculty is sometimes the occasion of 
 a weakness in another ,• but, that it may not 
 exist, exercise no faculty or principle beyond 
 its strength or bounds. 8. Science — relates to 
 whatevever addresses us thro' the five se7ises ; 
 which are the ultimates — upon which the 
 interiors of the mind, and the inmost of the 
 soul — rest. 
 
 Wlierefore rejoice ? What conquest brings he home ! 
 What tributaries follow him to Rome, 
 To grace, in captive bonds, his chariot-wheels ? 
 You blocks, you stones, you worse than senseless 
 O, you hard hearts, you cruel men of Rome, [things! 
 Knew ye not Pompey ? Many a time and oft 
 Have you climb'd up to ivalls and battlements, 
 To toivers and windows, yea, to chim.ney-t.ops, 
 Your infants in your arms, and there have sat 
 The live-long day, with patient expectation, 
 To see great Pompey pass the streets of Rome : 
 And when you saw his chariot but appear, 
 Have you not made an universal shout, 
 That Tyber trembled underneath his banks, 
 To hear the replication of your sounds, 
 Made in his concave shores ? 
 And do you now put on your best attire? 
 And do you now cull out a holiday? 
 And do you now strew flowers in his way, 
 That comes in triumph over Pompey's blood? 
 Begone ; 
 
 Run to your houses ; fall upon your k?iees, 
 Pray to the gods to intermit the plague, 
 That needs must light on this ingratitude.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 185 
 
 DESPAIR. 
 
 t4fjg jj j^ 
 
 477. As a 
 
 condemned 
 criminal, or 
 one who has 
 lost all hope of 
 salvation, 
 bends the eye- 
 brows down- 
 ward, clouds 
 the forehead, 
 rolls the eyes 
 around fretful- 
 ly, eyeballs red 
 t_ n d inflamed 
 like a rabid i 
 dog ; opens the 
 mouth horizon- 
 tally, bites the 
 lips, widens the 
 nostrils, and gnashes the teeth ; the head is press- 
 ed down upon the breast ; heart too hard to permit 
 tears to flow : arms are sometimes bent at the el- 
 bows; the fists cleneh'd hard; the veins and mus- 
 cles swollen ; the skin livid ; the whole body 
 strained and violently agitated ; while groans of 
 inward torture are more frequently uttered than 
 words. If any words are spoken, they are few, 
 and expressed with a sullen eager bitterness; the 
 tones of the voice often loud and furious, and 
 sometimes in the same pitch for a considerable 
 time. This state of human nature is too terrible, 
 loo frightful to look, or dwell upon, and almost 
 improper for representation : for if death cannot 
 be counterfeited without too much shocking our 
 humanity, despair, which exhibits a state ten 
 thousand times more terrible than death, ought to 
 be viewed with a kind of reverence to the great 
 Author of Nature, who seems sometimes to permit 
 this agony of mind, as a warning to avoid that 
 wickedness, which produces it: it can hardly be 
 over-acted. 
 
 Bring me to my trial when you will. 
 
 Died he not in his bed? where should he die? 
 
 Can I make men live, whether they will or no? 
 
 Oh ! torture me no more, I will confess. 
 
 Alive again ? then show me where he is, 
 I'll give a thousand pounds to look upon him. — 
 He hath no eyes, the dust hath blinded them — 
 Comb down his hair; look ! look! it stands upright, 
 Like lime-twigs, set to catch my winged soul.' 
 Give me some drink, and bid the apothecary 
 Bring the strong poison that I bought of him. 
 
 Ay, but to die, and go we know not where ; 
 
 To lie in cold obstruction, and to rot; 
 
 This sensible warm motion to become 
 
 A kneaded clod ; and the delighted spirit 
 
 To bathe in fiery floods, or to reside 
 
 In thrilling regions of thick-ribbed ice ; 
 
 To be imprison'd in the viewless winds, 
 
 And blown with restless violence about 
 
 The pendant world ; or to be worse than worst 
 
 Of those, that lawless and uncertain thoughts 
 
 Imagine howling! — 'tis too horrible ! 
 
 The weariest and most loathed worldly life, 
 
 That age, ache, penury, and imprisonment 
 
 Can lay on nature, is a paradise 
 
 To what we fear of death. 
 
 Critics are like a kind of flies, that breed 
 In wild fig-trees, and, when they're grown up, feed 
 Upon the raw fruit of the nobler kind, 
 And by their nibbling on the outward rind, 
 Open the pores, and make way for the sun 
 To ripen it sooner than he would have done. 
 24 
 
 A'irtue and Vice. Every man has actually 
 within him, the seeds of every virtue and every 
 vice; and the proportion, in which they thrive and 
 ripen, depends, in general, upon the situations in 
 which he has been, and is placed, and his life. 
 
 Anecdote. Filial Piety. Valerius Max- 
 imum relates, that a woman of distinction, 
 having been condemned to be strangled, was 
 carried to prison, in order to be put to death ,- 
 but the jailor was so struck with compunc- 
 tion, that, resolving not to kill her, he chose 
 to let her die with hunger,- meanwhile, he 
 permitted her daughter to visit her in prison, 
 taking care that she brought nothing to eat. 
 Many days passing by, and the prisoner still 
 living, the jailor at lengthen sped in g some- 
 thing, watched the daughter, and discovered 
 that she nourished her mother with her own 
 milk. He informed the authorities, and they 
 the people ,- when the criminal was pardoned, 
 and the mother and daughter maintained at 
 the public expense,- while a temple was erect- 
 ed — SACRED TO FILIAL PIETX. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The mind should shine 
 through the casket, that contains it ; its elo- 
 quence must speak in the clieek ; and so dis- 
 tinctly should it be wrought in the whole 
 countenance, that one might say, the body 
 thinks, as well as feels,- such oratory will 
 never cloy ,- it is always enchanting, never the 
 same. 2. A gentleman, lecturing before a 
 lyceum, remarked : a lady, when she married, 
 lost her personal identity — her distinctive 
 character — and was like a dew-droj), swallow- 
 ed by a sunbeam. 3. Let ignorance talk, 
 learning hath its value. 4. Where mystery 
 is practiced, there is generally something bad 
 to conceal, or something incompatible with 
 candor, or ingenuousness, which form the 
 chief characteristic of genuine innocence. 5. 
 The worst man is often he, who thinks him- 
 self the best. 6. A benefit is a good office, done 
 with intention and judgment. 7. He, who 
 punishes an enemy, has a momentary de- 
 light; but he who forgives him, has an abid- 
 ing satisfaction. 
 
 Despair shall round their souls be twin'd, 
 And drink the vigor of their mind : 
 As round the oak rank ivy cleaves, 
 Steals its sap, and blasts its leaves. 
 Like yonder blasted boughs, by lightning riven, 
 Perfection, beauty, life, they never know, 
 But froivn on all, that pass, a monument of woe. 
 
 I saw, on the top of a mountain high 
 
 A gem, that shone Yikefire by night; 
 It seem'd a star, that had left the sky, 
 
 And dropp'd to sleep on the lonely height. 
 I clomb the peak, and found it soon 
 
 A lump of ice, in the clear cold moon — 
 Can you its hidden sense impart? 
 
 'Twas a cheerful look, and a broken heart. 
 
 Favors — to none, to all, she smiles extends, 
 Oft she rejects. — but never once — offends. 
 Q2
 
 186 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 SORROW AND SADNESS. 
 
 478. In sor- 
 row, when 
 moderate, the 
 
 countenance 
 is dejected, 
 the eyes are 
 cast down, the 
 arms hang / 
 lax, some- | 
 times a little / 
 raised, sud- U- 
 denly to fill v 
 again; the 
 hands open, 
 the fingers 
 spread, the 
 voice plain- 
 tive, and fre- 
 quently inter- 
 rupted with sighs. But when immoderate"," it 
 distorts the countenance, as if in agonies of pain; 
 raises the voice to the loudest complainings, and 
 sometimes even to cries and shrieks ; wrings 
 the hands, heats the head and hreast, tears the 
 hair, and throws itself on the ground ; like some 
 other passions in excess, it borders on phrenzy. 
 
 Say that again ; the shadow of my sorrow ! 
 Ha ! let's see : 
 
 'Tis very true, my grief lies all within ; 
 And these external manners of lament, 
 Are merely shadows to the unseen grief, 
 That swells, with silence, in my tortured soul ; 
 There — lies the substance; 
 And I thank thee, king, 
 For the great bounty, that not only giv'st 
 Me cause to wail, but teaches me the way, 
 How to lament the cause. I'll beg one boon, 
 And then be gone, and trouble you no more. 
 Pelayo — stood confused : he had not seen 
 Count Julian's dau'ter, since in Roderick's court, 
 Glittering in beauty and in innocence, 
 A radiant vision, in her joy, she moved : 
 More like a poet's dream, in form divine, 
 Heaven's prototype of perfect womanhood, 
 So lovely was the presence, — than a thing 
 Of earth and perishable elements. 
 Note, had he seen her in her icinding-sheet, 
 Less painful would that spectacle have proved ; 
 For peace is with the dead, and piety 
 Bringeth a patient hope to those, who mourn 
 O'er the departed; but this alter'd face, 
 Bearing its deadly sorrow character'd, 
 Came like a ghost, which in the grave, 
 Could find no rest. He, taking her cold hand, 
 Rais'd her, and would have spok'n ; but his tung, 
 Fail'd in its office ; and could only speak 
 In under-lone, compassionate, her name. 
 
 The voice of pity — sooth'd, and melted her, 
 And, when the prince bade her be comforted, 
 Proffering his zealous aid in whatsoe'er 
 Might phase her to appoint, a feeble smile 
 Past slowly over her pale countenance, 
 Like moonlight — on a marble statue. 
 
 For forms of government, let fools contest ; 
 Whafc'er is best administered — is best: 
 For modes of faith— let priceless zealots fieht ; 
 His — can't be wrong, whose life — is in the right 
 Those hearts, that start at once into a blaze, 
 And openall their ra<c, like summer storms, 
 At once discharged, grow cool again, and calm. 
 
 liove of Justice. A sense of justice should 
 be the foundation of all our social qualities. In 
 our most early intercourse with the world, and 
 even in our most youthful amusements, no un- 
 fairness should be found. That sacred rule, of 
 doing all things to others, according as we wish 
 they would do unto us, should be engraved on 
 our minds. For this end, we should impress our- 
 selves with a deep sense of the original and 
 natural equality of man. 
 
 Anecdote. When king Agrippa was in a 
 private station, he was accused, by one of his 
 servants, of speaking ill of Tiberius, and was 
 condemned by the emperor to be exposed in 
 chains before the palace gate. The weather 
 being hot, he was thirsty, and called to Ca- 
 ligula's servant, Thaumastus, who was pass- 
 ing with a pitcher of water, to give him some 
 drink ,- assuring him, if he got out of his 
 captivity, he would pay him well. Tiberius 
 dying, Caligula succeeded him, and set Agrip- 
 pa at liberty, making him Icing of Judea; in 
 which situation, he remembered the glass of 
 water, sent for Thaumastus, and made him 
 controller of his household. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The/bZfourc'ng-isthetitleof a 
 book, published in England, in Cromwell's 
 time : " Curious custards, carefully conserved 
 for the chickens of the covenant, and spar- 
 rows of the spirit, and the sweet swallows of 
 salvation." 2. Superabundant prosperity, 
 tends to involve the human mind in dark- 
 ness : it takes away the greatest stimulus to 
 exertion, represses activity, renders us idle, 
 and inclines us to vice. 3. Venture not on 
 the precipice of temptation ; the ground may 
 be firm as a rock under your feet, but a false 
 step, or a sudden blast, may be your destruc- 
 tion. 4. Discretion has been termed the bet- 
 ter part of valor ; and diffidence, the better 
 part of knowledge. 5. To combine profun- 
 dity with perspicuity, wit with judgment, 
 sobriety with vivacity, truth with novelty, 
 and all of them with liberality, are six very 
 difficult things. 6. Disguise it as we will, tyr- 
 anny is a bitter thing. 7. What accident 
 gains, accident may take away. 
 Seems, madam! nay, it is: I know not seems. 
 'Tis not alone my inky cloak, good mother, 
 Nor customary suits of solemn black, 
 Nor windy suspiration of forced breath ; 
 No, nor the fruitful river in the eye, 
 Nor the dejected 'havior of the visage, 
 Together with all forms, modes, shows of grief. 
 That can denote me truly: these, indeed seem, 
 For they are actions that a man might play; 
 But I have that — within, which passeth show, 
 These — but the trappings and the suits of wo. 
 Sorrow preys upon 
 Its solitude, and nothing more diverts it 
 From its sad visions of the other world, 
 Than calling it, at moments, back to this. 
 The busy — have no time for tears.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 187 
 
 ATTENTION, LISTENING, &c, 
 497. A t- 
 
 T E N T I O N — to 
 
 an esteemed 
 or superior IM 
 
 same aspect 
 as Inquiry, 
 and requires 
 silence: the 
 eyes are often 
 cast upon t 
 ground, some- 
 times fixed up- 
 on the speak- 
 er ; but not too 
 pertly, or fami- 
 liarly ; when 
 looking at ob- 
 jects at a distance, and listening to sounds, its 
 manifestations are different. Inquiry into some 
 difficult subject fixes the body in nearly one posi- 
 tion, the head somewhat stooping, the eyes poring, 
 and the eye-brows contracted. 
 
 Pray you, once more — 
 Is not your father grown incapable 
 Of reasonable affairs? is he not stupid [hear, 
 
 With age, and altering rheums ? Can he speak, 
 Know man from man, dispute his own estate ? 
 Lies he not bed-rid, and again does nothing, 
 But what he did being childish. 
 
 Angelo — 
 There is a kind of character in thy life — 
 That, to the observer, doth thy history — 
 Fully unfold: thyself and thy belongings, 
 Are not thine own so proper as to waste 
 Thyself upon thy virtue, then on thee. 
 Heaven doth with us as we with torches do, 
 Not light them for themselves : for if our virtues 
 Did not go forth of us, 'twere all as if 
 We had them not: spirits are not finely touch'd — 
 But to fine issues; nature never lends — 
 The smallest scruple of her excellence ; 
 But like a thrifty goddess, she determines 
 Herself the glory of a creditor, 
 Both thanks and praise. 
 
 While Chaos, hush'd, stands listening to the noise, 
 
 And wonders at confusion not his own. 
 
 I look'd, I listen'd, dreadful sounds I hear, 
 
 And the dire form of hostile gods appear. 
 
 Yet hear what an unskillful friend may say: 
 
 As if a blind man should direct your way : 
 
 So I myself, tho' wanting to be taught, 
 
 May yet impart a hint, that's worth your thought. 
 
 What can the fondest mother wish for more, 
 
 Ev'n for her darling sons, than solid sense, 
 
 Perceptions clear, and flowing eloquence? 
 
 Mourners. Men are often ingenious, in 
 making themselves miserable, by aggravat- 
 ing, beyond bounds, the evils, which they are 
 compelled to endure. "I will restore thy 
 daughter again to life" said an eastern sage 
 to a prince, who grieved immoderately for the 
 loss of a beloved child; " provided, thou art 
 able to engrave on her tomb, the names of 
 three persons, who have never mourned.'" 
 The prince made inquiry after such persons; 
 but found the inquiry rain, and was silent. 
 
 Maxims. 1. We shall never be free from 
 debt, till we learn not to be ashamed of industry 
 and economy. 2. All should be taught how to 
 earn, sane and enjoy money, 3. Teach children to 
 savi everything; not for their own use exclusively, 
 for this would make them sdfish; teach them to 
 share everything with their associates, and never 
 to destroy anything. 4. True economy can be as 
 comfortable with a little, as extravagance can with 
 much. 5. Never lessen good actions, nor aggra- 
 vate evil ones. 6. Good works are a rock; ill ones 
 a sandy foundation. 7. Some receive praise, who 
 do not deserve it. 8. It is safer to learn, tlian to 
 teach. 9. He, who conceals his opinion, has nothing 
 to answer for. 10. Reason, like the sun, is com- 
 mon to all. 
 
 Anecdote. The late king of England, 
 being very fond of Mr. Whiston, celebrated 
 for his various strictures on religion, happen- 
 ed to be walking with him one day, in Hamp- 
 ton Court gardens, during the heat of his per- 
 secution. As they were talking upon this 
 subject, his majesty observed, " That however 
 right he might be in his opinions, it would be 
 better, if he kept them to himself." " Is your 
 majesty really serious in your advice V an- 
 swered the old man. " I really am," replied the 
 king. " Why, then,'' says \V liiston, " had Mar- 
 tin Luther been of this way of thinking, where 
 would your majesty have been at this time?" 
 "Varieties. 1 . What are the three learned 
 professions'! 2. Great minds can attend to 
 little things ; but little minds cannot attend 
 to great tilings. 3. To marry a rake, in 
 hopes of reforming him, and to hire a high- 
 loayman, in hopes of reclaiming him, are 
 two very dangerous experiments. 4. A clear 
 idea, produces a stronger effect on the mind, 
 than one that is obscure and indistinct. 5. 
 Those that are teaching the people to read, 
 are doing aU they can to increase the power, 
 and extend the influence of those that write : 
 for the child — will read to please his teachers, 
 but the man — to please himself. 6. A faith- 
 ful friend, that reproveth of errors, is prefer- 
 able to a deceitful parasite. 7. He that follows 
 nature, is never out of the ivay. 8. Time, 
 patience, and industry, are the three grand 
 masters of the world. 
 
 \f music be the food of love, play on; 
 
 Give me excess of it ; that, surfeiting, 
 
 The appetite may sicken, and so die. 
 
 That strain again ; — it had a dying fall ; 
 
 O, it came o'er my ear, like the sweet south, 
 
 That breathes upon a bank of violets, 
 
 Stealing and giving odor. Enough, no more ; 
 
 'Tis not so sweet noiv as it was before. 
 
 O spirit of love, how quick a.n& fresh art thou ! 
 
 That, notwithstanding thy capacity 
 
 Receiveth as the sea, nought enters there, 
 
 Of what validity and pitch soever, 
 
 But falls into abatement and lowyriw, 
 
 Even in a minute! sofutt of shapes is fancy, 
 
 That it alone is high fantastical.
 
 188 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 SURPRISE. WONDER : AMAZEMENT. 
 
 480. An un- 
 common object 
 produces won- 
 der ; if it appears 
 suddenly, it be- 
 gets surprise, 
 which continued, 
 produces amaze- 
 ment, and if the 
 object of wonder 
 comes gently to 
 the mind, and a- 
 verts the atten- 
 tion by its beauty 
 and grandeur, it 
 excites admira- 
 tion, which is 
 a mixture of ap- 
 probation a n d 
 wonder; so sure is the observation of the poet; 
 I/ate time shall wonder, that my joys shall raise ; 
 For wonder is involuntary praise. 
 
 Wonder or Amazement — opens the eyes and 
 makes them appear very prominent : sometimes 
 it raises them to the skies ; but more frequently 
 fixes them upon the object, if it be present, with 
 a fearful look : the mouth is open and the hands 
 held up nearly in the attitude ot'fear; and if they 
 hold anything, they drop it immediately, and un- 
 consciously ; the voice is at first low, but so em- 
 phatical that every word is pronounced slowly 
 and with energy, though the first access of this 
 passion often stops all utterance ; when, by the 
 discovery of something excellent in the object of 
 wonder, the emotion may be called admiration, 
 the eyes are raised, the hands are lifted up, and 
 clapp'd together, and the voice elevated with ex- 
 pressions of rapture. 
 
 Thou art, O God '. the life and light 
 
 Of all this wondrous world we see ; 
 Its glow by day, its smile by night, 
 
 Are but reflections caught from thee. 
 Where'er we turn, thy glories shine, 
 And all things fair and bright are Thine ! 
 When Day, with farewell beam, delays 
 
 Among the opening clouds of even, 
 And we can almost think we gaze 
 
 Through golden vistas into Heaven, 
 Those hues, that make the sun's decline 
 So soft, so radiant, Lord ! are Thine. 
 When Night, with wings of starry gloom, 
 
 O'ershadows all the earth and skies, 
 Like some dark, beauteous bird, whose plume 
 
 Is sparkling with unnumber'd eyes, — 
 That sacred gloom, those fires divine, 
 So grand, so countless, Lord ! are Thine. 
 When youthful Spring around us breathes, 
 
 Thy spirit warms her fragrant sigh ; 
 And every flower the Summer wreathes, 
 
 Is born beneath that kindling eye. 
 Where'er we turn, thy glories shine, 
 And all things fair and bright are Thine ! 
 How inexpressibly curious are the charac- 
 teristics impressed by the Creator on all hu- 
 man beings ! How has he stamped on each 
 its legible and peculiar properties.' How 
 My visible in this the lowest class of an- 
 imal life ! The world of insects, is a world 
 of itself: how great the distance between it 
 and man! Through all their farms, and 
 gradations, how visible are their powers of 
 
 destruction, of suffering and resisting, of 
 sensibility and insensibility ! 
 Importance of Early Principles. If 
 
 men's actions are an effect of their principles, that 
 is, of their notions, their belief, their persuasions, it 
 must be admitted, that principles — early sown in the 
 mind, are the seeds, which produce./™/* and harvest 
 in the ripe state of manhood. How lightly soever 
 some men may speak of notions, yet, so long as 
 the soul governs the body, mens notions must in- 
 fluence their actions, more or less, as they are 
 stronger or weaker : and to good or evil, as they 
 are better or worse. 
 
 Anecdote. Cyrus, the great king of Per- 
 sia, when a boy, being at the court of his 
 grandfather As-fy-a-ges, engaged to perform 
 the office of cup-bearer at table. The duty 
 of this office required him to taste the liquor, 
 before presenting it to the king ,■ but with- 
 out performing this duty, Cyrus delivered 
 the cup to his grandfather ; who observed the 
 omission, which he imputed to forgetfulness. 
 " No," said Cyrus, " I purposely avoided it: 
 because I feared it contained poison : for 
 lately, at an entertainment, I observed that 
 the lords of your court, after drinking it, be- 
 came noisy, quarrelsome and frantic." 
 
 Varieties. 1. In every departure from 
 truth, it is the deceit and hypocricy .we exert, 
 to compass our purpose, that docs the evil, 
 more than the base falsehood, of which we 
 are guilty. 2. It is a strong proof of the 
 want of proper attention to our duty, and of 
 a deficiency of energy and good sense, to let 
 an opportunity pass, of doing or getting 
 good, without improving it. 3. Of all the 
 passions, jealousy is that which exacts the 
 hardest service, and pays the bitterest wages ,- 
 its service is to watch the success of a rival; 
 its wages — to be sure of it. 4. Base envy 
 withers at another 's joy, and hates that excel- 
 lence it cannot reach. 5. How does the men- 
 tal and bodily statures of the ancients, com- 
 pare with those of the moderns ? 6. It 
 seems like a law of order, that no one shall 
 be long remembered with affection, by a race 
 whom he has never benefitted. 7. The char- 
 ity, that relieves distressed minds, is far su- 
 perior to that, which relieves distressed bodies. 
 S. Think'st thou — it is honorable — for a no- 
 bleman still to remember wrong 1 9. This 
 is the monstrosity of love, that the will — is 
 infinite, and the execution — confined; that 
 the desire — is boundless, and the act — a slave 
 to limit. 
 
 What's in a name ; that -which we call a rose, 
 By any other name — would smell as sweet. 
 Glory — is like a circle in the water, 
 Which never ceascth to enlarge itself, 
 Till, by broad spreading, it disperses to nought. 
 God's benison go with you ; and with those, 
 That would make good of bad, and friends — of foes. 
 The things we must believe — are few, and plain.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 189 
 
 VENERATION, DEVOTION. 
 481. Ve- 
 
 jteration — 
 to parents, 
 te ac hers, 
 superiors or 
 persons o f 
 eminent vir- 
 tue and at- 
 tainments j 
 is an humble 
 and respect- 
 ful acknow- 
 Iedgment 
 of tlieir ex- 
 cellenc e, 
 and our own 
 inferiority: 
 the head and 
 body are in- 
 clined a little forward, and the hand, with the 
 palm downwards, just raised to meet the inclina- 
 tion of the body, and then let fall again with ap- 
 parent timidity and diffidence ; the eye is some- 
 times lifted up, and then immediately cast down- 
 ward, as if unworthy to behold the object before 
 it ; the eyebrows drawn down in the most respect- 
 ful manner; the features, and the whole body and 
 limbs, all composed to the most profound gravity; 
 one portion continuing without much change. 
 When veneration rises to adoration of the Al- 
 mighty Creator and Redeemer, it is too sacred to 
 be imitated, and seems to demand that humble 
 annihilation of ourselves, which must ever be the 
 consequence of a just sense of the Divine Majesty, 
 and our own unworthiness. This feeling is al- 
 ways accompanied with more or less of awe, ac- 
 cording to the object, place, &c. Respect — is but 
 a less degrees of veneration, and is nearly allied 
 to modesty. 
 
 Aimigtity God ! 'tis right, 'tis just, 
 That earthly frames — should turn to dust; 
 But O, the sweet, transporting truth, 
 The soul — shall bloom in endless youth. 
 In its sublime research, philosophy 
 May measure out the ocean-deep — may count 
 The sands, or the Sufi's rays — but, God! for thee 
 There is no weight nor measure: none can mount 
 Up to thy mysteries ; Reason's brightest spark, 
 Though kindled by thy light, in vain would try 
 To trace thy counsels, infinite and dark: 
 And thought is lost, ere thought can soar so high, 
 Even like past moments — in eternity. 
 This world — is all a fleeting show, 
 
 For man's illusion given ; 
 The smiles of joy, — the tears of woe, 
 Deceitful sfe'n«, deceitful flow — 
 
 There's nothing true — but Heaven'. 
 And false the light — on glory's plume, 
 
 As fading hues of even ; 
 And love, and hope, and beauty's bloom, 
 Are blossoms — gather'd for the tomb, — 
 There's nothing bright — but Heaven! 
 Poor wanderers — of a stormy day, 
 
 From wave — to wave — we 're driven, 
 And fancy's flash, and reason's ray, 
 Serve but to light — the troubled way — 
 There's nothing calm — but Heaven! 
 He was too good — 
 Where ill men were': and was best of all — 
 Among the rarest of good ones. 
 
 When usefulness, and pleasure join, 
 Perfection — crowns the grand design. 
 
 Anecdote. Pulpit Flattery. One of the 
 first acts, performed by the voting monarch, 
 George the Third, after Lis accession to the 
 throne of England, was, to issue an order, 
 prohibiting any of the clergy, who should be 
 called before him, from paying him any com- 
 pliments in their discourse. His majesty was 
 led to this, from the fulsome adulation which 
 Dr. Thomas Wilson, prebendary of Westmin- 
 ster, thought proper to deliver, in the royal 
 chapel; and for which, instead of thanks, he 
 received a pointed reprimand; his majesty 
 observing, " that he came to hear the praise 
 of God, and not his own" 
 
 Love. The brightest part of love is its confi- 
 dence. It is that perfect, that unhesitating reli- 
 ance, that interchange of every idea and every 
 feeling, that perfect community of the heart's se- 
 crets and the mind's thoughts, which binds two 
 beings together more closely, more dearly than 
 the dearest of human ties; more than the vow of 
 passion, or the oath of the altar. It is that confi- 
 dence which, did we not deny its sway, would 
 give to earthly love a permanence that we find 
 but very seldom in this world. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Some misfortunes seem to 
 be inevitable ,• but they generally proceed from 
 our want of judgment, and prudence. 2. Ig- 
 norance of the facts, upon which a science is 
 based, precludes much proficiency in that 
 science. 3. Trade, like a restive horse, is not 
 easily managed ; where one is carried to the 
 end of a successful journey, many are thrown 
 off by the way. 4. No accident can do harm 
 to virtue ,- it helps to make it manifest. 5. 
 True faith is a practical principle ; it is doing 
 what we understand to be true. 6. It is very 
 difficult to talk and act like a madman, bu* 
 not like a fool. 7. Rely not on the compan- 
 ions of your pleasure ; trust not the associ- 
 ates of your health and prosperity ,- it is only 
 in the hour of adversity, that we learn the 
 sincerity of our friends. 8. The genuine feel- 
 ings of human nature, are always the same ; 
 and the language of passion every where un- 
 derstood. 9. Demosthenes said, that action, 
 or delivery, constitutes the beginning, middle 
 and end of oratory. 10. In proportion as a 
 truth is great, and transcending the capacity 
 of the age, it is either rejected, or forgotten. 
 Let me not to the marriage of true minds 
 
 Admit impediments. Love is not love, 
 Which alters when it alteration finds, 
 
 Or bends with the remover to remove : 
 
 no ! it is an ever-fixed mark, 
 
 That looks on tempests, and is never shaken; 
 It is the star to every wandering bark, [ken. 
 
 Whose worth's unknown, altho' his height be ta- 
 Love's not Time's fool, tho' rosy lips and cheeks 
 
 Within its bending sickle's compass come; 
 Love alters not with his brief hours and weeks, 
 
 But bears it out e'en to the edge of doom. 
 If this be error, and upon me prov'd, 
 
 1 never writ, nor no man ever lov'd.
 
 190 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 SCORN, CONTEMPT 
 
 482. Sneer 
 is ironical 
 approbation ; 
 Willi a voice 
 and counte- 
 nance of 
 mirth, some- 
 what exagge- 
 rated, we cast 
 the severest 
 censure ; it is 
 li y pocr itical 
 mirth and 
 good humor, 
 am! (1 iffe rs 
 from the real 
 by the sly, 
 srch, satyri- 
 cal tones of voice, look and gesture, that accom- 
 pany it; the nose is sometimes turned up, to 
 manifest our contempt, disdain. Scorn — is the 
 extreme of contempt ; that disdain, which 
 springs from a person's opinions of the mean- 
 ness of an object, and a consciousness, or belief 
 of his own worth and superiority. 
 
 Satan beheld their flight, 
 
 And to his mates — thus, in derision call'd : 
 
 O friends ! why come not on those victors proud? 
 
 Ere while, l\\ey fierce were coming, and when we, 
 
 To entertain them fair, with open front, [terms 
 
 And breast, (what could Ave more ?) propounded 
 
 Of composition — strai't they changed their minds, 
 
 Flew off, and into strange vagaries fell, 
 
 As they would dance; yet for a dance, they rais'd 
 
 Somewhat extravagant and wild, perhaps for 
 
 Joy of offer'd peace ; but I suppose, 
 
 If our proposals once again were heard, 
 
 We should compel them to a quick result. 
 
 483. You pretend to reason? you don't 
 so much as know the first elements of the art 
 of reasoning : you don't know the difference 
 between a category and a predicament, nor 
 between a major and a minor. Are you a 
 doctor, and don't know that there is a com- 
 munication between the brain and the legs? 
 2. Sneer. He has been an author these twen- 
 ty years, to his bookseller's knowledge, if to 
 no one's else. 3. Chafe not thyself about the 
 rabble's censure : they blame, or praise, but 
 as one leads the other. 
 O what a rogue and peasant slave am I ! 
 Is it not monstrous, that this player here, 
 But in a fiction, in a dream of passion, 
 Could force his soul so to his own conceit, 
 That from her working, all his visage warm'd, 
 Tears in his eyes, distraction in his aspect, 
 A broken voice, and his whole function suiting, 
 With forms to his conceit! and all for nothing; 
 Ibt Hecuba '. 
 
 What's Hecuba to him, or he to Hecuba, 
 That he should weep for her ? 
 
 Thou look'st a very statue of surprise, 
 As if a lightnins blast had dried thee up, 
 And had not left thee moisture for a tear. 
 How, like a broken instrument, beneath 
 Tin- skillful touch, my joyless heart lies dead ! 
 
 Nor answers to tin. master's band divine. 
 What ran ennoble sots, or slaves, or cowards ? 
 
 The Investigation of Thought. While 
 investigating the natkre of thought, we forget 
 that we are thinking: we propose to understand 
 that, which, in the very effort to do so, necessa- 
 rily becomes the more unintelligible; for while 
 we think that we appreciate the desired end, the 
 power that enables us to do so, is a part of the 
 thing sought, which must remain inexplicable. 
 Since it is impossible to understand the nature 
 of thought by thinking, it is manifest, that every 
 modification of thought, must be quite obscure in 
 its nature; and, for the same reason, in judging 
 of what we call ideas, we must use ideas derived 
 from the same original, while every judgment is 
 only a new modification. Therefore, the only 
 true philosophy of mind, must, as to its princi- 
 ples, be revealed. Has there been such a revela- 
 tion'! 
 
 Anecdote. Brotherly Love. A little boy, 
 seeing two nestling birds peck at each other, 
 inquired of his elder brother, what they were 
 doing. "They are quarreling,'" was the 
 reply. " No," replied the other, "that can- 
 not be, for they are brothers." 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 But seven wise men the ancient world did know ; 
 We scarce know sev'n, who think thems'lo's not so. 
 If a better system's thine, 
 Impart it freely ; or make use of mine. 
 3. He, who knows the ivorld, will not be too 
 bashful ,- and he, who knows himself, will 
 never be impudent. 4. To speak all that is 
 true, is the part of fools ; to speak more than 
 is true, is the folly of too many. 5. Does a 
 candle give as much light in the day time, as 
 at night ? 6. I am not worthy of a friend, 
 if I do not advise him when he is going 
 astray. 7. A bad great man, is a great bad 
 man ; for the greatness of an evil, makes a 
 man's evil greater. 8. All public vices, are 
 not only crimes, but rules of error ; for they 
 are precedents of evil. 9. Toyish airs, please 
 trivial ears ; they kiss the fancy, and then be- 
 tray it. 10. Oh! what bitter pills men swal- 
 low, to purchase one false good. 
 
 Aside the devil turn'd, 
 For envy, yet with jealous leer malign, 
 Ey'd them askance, and to himself thus plain'd : 
 Sight hateful, sight tormenting ! thus these two, 
 Ii.iparadis'd in one another's arms, 
 The happier Eden shall enjoy their fill 
 Of bliss on bliss : while; I to hell am thrust, 
 Where neither joy nor love, but fierce desire, 
 Among our other torments, not the least, 
 Still unfulfilled, with pain of longing pines. 
 Learning is an addition beyond 
 Nobility of birth : honor of blood, 
 Without the ornament of knowledge, is 
 A glorious ignorance. 
 Self-love never yet could look on Truth, 
 But with blear'd beams ; sleek Flattery and she 
 Are twin-born sisters, and so mix their eyes, 
 As if you sever one, the other dies.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 191 
 
 FEAR, CAUTION, 
 
 484. Fear 
 is a power ful 
 emotion, excited 
 by expectation of 
 some evil, or ap-' 
 prehension of im- 
 pending danger; 
 it expresses less 
 apprehension 
 than dread, and 
 this less than ter- 
 ror or fright: it 
 excites us to pro- 
 vide for our secu- 
 rity on the ap- 
 proach of evil; 
 sometimes settles 
 into deep anxie- 
 ty, or solicitude : 
 it may be either filial in the good, or slavish in 
 the wicked. See the engraving for its external 
 appearance, and also Terror or Fright. 
 
 Now, all is 7i«sAW — and still, as death! 
 
 How reverend is this tall pile, 
 
 Whose ancient pillars rear their marble heads, 
 
 To bear aloft its arch'd and ponderous roof, 
 
 By hs otcn weight made steadfast and immovable, 
 
 Looking — tranquillity ! it strikes an awe, 
 
 And terror on my aching sight. [cold, 
 
 The to77ibs, and monumental caves of death, look 
 
 And shooi a chillness to my trembling heart. 
 
 Give me thy hand, and let me hear thy voice; 
 
 Nay, quickly speak to me, and let me hear 
 
 Thy voice — my own aff rights me with its echoes. 
 
 Tis night.' the season when the happy — take 
 
 Repose, and only witches are awake ; 
 
 Now, discontented ghosts begin their rounds, 
 
 Haunt ruin'd buildings and unwholesome grounds. 
 
 First, Fear — his hand its skill to try, 
 
 Amid the chords bewilder'd laid ; 
 And back recoil'd, he knew not why, 
 
 Ev'n at the sound himself had made. 
 A sudden trembling — seized on all his limbs, 
 His eyes distorted grew, his visage— pale; 
 His speech forsook him ! 
 
 Full fast he flies, and dares not look behind him ; 
 Till, out of breath, he overtakes his fellows, 
 Who gather round, and wonder at the lots of 
 
 horrid apparitions. 
 Come, old sir, — here's the place — stand still ; 
 How fearful 'tis to cast one's eyes so low ! 
 The croivs and choughs, th't wing the midway air, 
 Show scarce so gross as beetles. Halfway down, 
 Hangs one that gathers samphire, dreadful trade '. 
 Methinks he seems no bigger than one's head; 
 The fishermen th't walk upon the beach, 
 Appear like mice, and yon tall anchoring bark, 
 Seems lessen'd to a skiff; — her skiff a buoy, 
 Almost too small for sight. The murmuring surge, 
 That on unnumber'd idle pebbles chafes, 
 Cannot lie heard so high. I'll look no more, 
 Lest my brain turn, and the disorder make me 
 Tumble down headlong. 
 
 Anecdote. A nobleman, traveling in 
 Scotland, was asked for alms, in Edinburgh, 
 by a little ragged boy. He told him he had no 
 change; upon which the boy offered to pro- 
 cure it. His lordship finally gave him a piece 
 
 of silver, which the boy conceiving was to be 
 changed, went for that purpose; but, on his 
 return, not finding his benefactor, lie watched 
 several days ; at length the gentleman passed 
 that way ; when the boy accosted him, and 
 gave him all the change, counting it with 
 great exactness. The nobleman was so 
 pleased with the boy's honesty, that he placed 
 him at school, with the assurance of provid- 
 ing for him afterwards; which he did, and 
 that boy became an ornament to humanity. 
 
 Etiquette of Stairs. In showing a vis- 
 itor — up or down stairs, always precede him, 
 or her : there is a common error upon this 
 subject, which ought to be corrected. Some 
 persons will suffer you to precede them ; even 
 when they hold the light. Gentlemen should 
 always precede ladies, up and down stairs. 
 
 Etiquette of Riding. The gentleman 
 should keep the lady on the right hand, that 
 she may the more conveniently converse with 
 him, and he may the more readily assist her, 
 in case of accident. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. When you have bought 
 one fine thing, you must buy ten more ; so 
 that your appearance may all be of a piece. 
 2. Miraculous evidence, is inefficacious for 
 producing any real, or permanent change in 
 one's confirmed religious sentiments; and 
 this is the reason, that no more of the Scribes 
 and Pharisees of old, embraced the christian 
 religion. 3. The great secret, by which hap- 
 piness is to he realized, is to be contented 
 with our lot, and yet strive to make it better, 
 by abstaining from everything that is evil. 4. 
 Every one is responsible for his own acts : all 
 must be judged according to their deeds. 5. 
 Is it not much easier to blame, than to avoid 
 blame? 6. What is the difference between 
 good and evil? 7. What makes us so dis- 
 contented with our condition, is the false and 
 exaggerated estimate, we form of the happi- 
 ness of others. 8. It is much easier to plunge 
 into extravagance, than to reduce our ex- 
 penses; this is pre-eminently true of nations, 
 as well as individuals. 9. Be decisive, or 
 mild, according to circumstances. 10. Suit 
 your conduct to the occasion. 
 
 As flame ascends, 
 As bodies to their proper centre move, 
 As the pois'd ocean to the attracting moon 
 Obedient swells, and every headlong stream 
 Devolves its winding waters to the main, 
 So all things which have life aspire to God, 
 The sun of being, boundless, unimpair'd, 
 Centre of souls. 
 
 Nature 
 Never did bring forth a man without a man; 
 Nor could the first man, being but 
 The passive subject, not the active mover, 
 Be the maker of himself; so of necessity, 
 There must be a power superior to nature. 
 Spare not, nor spend too much ; be this your care — 
 Spare— but to spend, and only spend to spare.
 
 192 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 SIMPLE LAUGHTER. 
 
 Rail- 
 
 485. 
 ery — may sig- 
 nify a banter- 
 ing, a prompt- 
 ing to the use 
 of jesting lan- 
 guage; good 
 humored pleas- 
 antry, or slight 
 satire; satirical 
 ■merriment, wit, 
 irony, bur- 
 lesque. It is 
 very difficult 
 indeed, to mark 
 the precise 
 boundaries of 
 the different 
 passions, as 
 some of them 
 are so slightly touch'd, and often melt into each 
 other ; but because we cannot perfectly delineate 
 every shade of sound and passion, is no reason 
 why we should not attempt approaches to it. 
 
 486. Raillery, without animosity, puts on the 
 aspect of cheerfulness ; the countenance smiling, 
 and the tone of voice sprightly. 
 
 Let me play the fool 
 Whhmirlh and laughter ; so let the wrinkles come. 
 And let my liver rather heat with wine, 
 Than my heart cool with mortifying groans. 
 Why should a man, whose blood is warm within, 
 Sit like his grands ire cut in alabaster? 
 Sleep when he wakes, and creep into the jaundice, 
 By being peevish ? I tell thee what, Antonio, 
 (I love thee, and it is my love that speaks,) 
 There are a sort of men, whose visages 
 Do cream and mantle like a standing pond, 
 And do a willful stillness entertain, 
 With purpose to be drest in opinion 
 Of wisdom, gravity, profound conceit, 
 As, who should say, I am Sir Oracle, 
 And when I ope my lips, let no dog bark I 
 I'll tell thee more of this another time ; 
 But fish not with this melancholy bait, 
 For this fool's gudgeon, this opinion. 
 Come, good Lorenzo, fare-ye-well a while, 
 I'll end my exhortation after dinner. 
 
 487. Miscellaneous. 1. It is impossi- 
 ble, to estimate, even an inconsiderable 
 effort to promote right education. 2. It is 
 said, that a stone, thrown into the sea, agi- 
 tates every drop of water in that vast ex- 
 panse ; so it may be, in regard to the influ- 
 ence we exert on the minds of the young. 3. 
 Who can tell, what may be the effect of a sin- 
 gle good principle, deeply fixed in the mind; 
 a single pure and virtuous association strong- 
 ly riveted, or a single happy turn given to the 
 thoughts and affections of youth? It may 
 spread a salutary and sacred influence over 
 the whole life, and thro' the whole mass of the 
 child's character. Nay more ; as the charac- 
 ter of others, who arc to come after him, may, 
 and probably will depend much on his, the im- 
 pulse we give cannot cease in him, who first 
 received, it, it will go down front one generation 
 to another, widening and deepening, and 
 reaching forth with various modifications, till 
 
 the track of its agency shall exceed human 
 sight and calculation. 
 
 Anecdote. The duke of Orleans, on be- 
 ing appointed regent of France, insisted on 
 the power of pardoning: " I have no objec- 
 tion," said he, "to have my hands tied from 
 doing harm ; but I will have them free to do 
 good." 
 
 Truth. Truth will ever be unpalatable to 
 those, who are determined not to relinquish 
 error, but can never give offence to the hon- 
 est and well-meaning : for the plain-dealing 
 remonstrances of a friend — differ as widely 
 from the rancor of an enemy, as the friendly 
 probe of a surgeon — from the dagger of an 
 assassi?i. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Envy is blind to all good; 
 and the ruling passion of the envious is, to 
 detract from the virtues of others. 2. A good 
 person will have no desire to influence oth- 
 ers, any farther than they can see that his 
 course is right. 3. Good fortune, however 
 long continued, is no pledge of future secu- 
 rity. 4. Cases often occur, when a prudent 
 and dignified confession, or acknowledgment 
 of error, gives to the person making it, a de- 
 cided advantage over his adversary. 5. Agi- 
 tation is to the moral and mental world, 
 what storms are to the physical world ; what 
 winds are to the ocean, what exercise is to 
 the body. 6. Truth can never die,- she is 
 immortal, like her Author. 7. There are a 
 great many fools in the world: he who would 
 avoid seeing one, must lock himself up alone, 
 and break his looking glass. 8. What we 
 do ourselves — is generally more satisfactori- 
 ly done, than what is done by others. 9. Such 
 is the state of the world, at present, that 
 whoever wishes to purchase anything, must 
 beware. 10. The opposite of the heavenly vir- 
 tues and principles, are the principles of hell. 
 A fool, a. fool, I met a fool i'th'forest, 
 A motley fool, a miserable varlet; 
 As I do live by food, I met a fool, 
 Who laid him down, and bask'd him in the sun, 
 And rail'd on lady Fortune in good terms ; 
 In goo& set terms, and yet a motley fool; 
 Good morrow, fool, quoth I ; No, sir, quoth he, 
 Call me not fool, till heav'n hath sent me fortune; 
 And then he drew a dial from his poak, 
 And looking on it, with lack-lustre eye, 
 Says, very wisely, It is ten o'clock ; 
 Thus may we see, quoth he, how the world wags : 
 'Tis but an hour ago since it was nine, 
 And after one hour more 'twill be eleven, 
 And so from hour to hour we ripe and ripe, 
 And then from hour to hour we rot and rot, 
 And thereby hangs a tale. When I did hear 
 The motley fool thus moral on the time, 
 My longs began to crow like chanticleer, 
 That fools should be so deep contemplative: 
 And I did laugh sans intermission 
 An hour by his dial. O noble fool ! 
 A worthy fool ! motley's the only wear
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 193 
 
 HORROR. 
 
 488. Hor- 
 ror — is an ex- 
 cessive degree 
 
 f fear, o r a 
 painful emo- 
 tion, wli i c h 
 makes a per- 
 son tremble: it 
 is generally 
 composed o f 
 fear and ha- 
 tred, or disgust; 
 the recital of a 
 bloody deed 
 fills one with 
 horror; there 
 are the horrors 
 of war, and the 
 horrors of famine, horrible places and horrible 
 dreams; the ascension seems to be as follows, the 
 fearfnl and dreadful, (affecting the mind more than 
 the body.) the frightful, the tremendous, terrible 
 and horrible: the fearful wave; the dreadful day; 
 frightful convulsions ; tremendous storms; terrific 
 glare of the eyes; a horrid murder. 
 
 Hark 1 — the death-denouncing trumpet — sounds 
 The fatal charge, and shouts proclaim the onset. 
 Destruction — rushes dreadful to the field, 
 And bathes itself in blood. Havoc let loose, 
 Now undistinguished — rages all around ; 
 While ruin, seated on her dreary throne, 
 Sees the plain strew'd with subjects, truly hers, 
 Breathless and cold! 
 
 489. Plotting Cruelty and Horror! Mac- 
 beth's soliloquy before murdering Duncan. (Start- 
 ing.) "Is this a dagger, which I see before me?" 
 (Courage.) '-The handle toward my hand? Come, 
 let me clutch thee :" (Wonder.) "I have thee not; 
 and yet I see thee still." (Horror.) "Art thou not, 
 fatal vision, sensible to feeling— as to sight? or art 
 thou but a dagger of the mind? a false creation, 
 proceeding from the 7j«i!-oppress'd brain?" (Eyes 
 staring, and fixed to one point.) "I see thee yet, 
 in form as palpable as thai which now I draw." 
 
 1 Here draws his own, and compares them.) " Thou 
 marshaWst me the way that I was going; and 
 such an instrument I was to use. Mine eyes are 
 made the fools of the other senses, or else worth all 
 the rest: I see thee still; and on thy blade and dud- 
 geon, gouts of blood, which was not so before.'''' 
 (Doubting.) "There's no such thing." (Horror.) 
 "It is the bloody business, which informs thus to 
 mine eyes. Now, o'er one-half the world, nature 
 seems dead, and wicked dreams abuse the cur- 
 tain'd steep; now witclxcraft — celebrates pale He- 
 cate's offerings ; and withered murder, alarmed by 
 his sentinel, the wolf, whose howl's his watch, thus 
 with his stealthy pace, towards his design — moves 
 like a ghost. Thou sound and/ir?tt-sel earth, hear 
 not my steps, which ivay they walk, for fear the 
 very stones prate of my whereabout, and take the 
 present horror from the time, which now suits 
 with it. While I threat, he lives — I go, and it is 
 done ; the bell invites me. (A bell rings.) Hear it 
 not, Duncan; for it is a knell, that summons thee 
 to heaven, or to hell. 
 
 Music! oh! how faint, how weak! 
 
 Language — fades before thy spell; 
 Why shou]d feeling — ever speak, 
 
 When thou canst breathe her soul— so well. 
 25 R 
 
 Woman's Love. As the dove will clasp its 
 wings to its side, and cover and conceal the arrow, 
 that is preying on its vitals, v,< is the nature of wo- 
 man, to hide from the world tiie pangs of wounded 
 affection. 
 
 Anecdote. Swearing nobly Reproved, 
 Prince Henry, son of James II., had a partic- 
 ular aversion to the vice of swearing, and 
 profanation of the name of God. When at 
 play, he was never known to use bad words; 
 and on being asked the reason, why he did 
 not swear, as well as others, answered, that 
 he knew no game worthy of an oath. The 
 same answer he gave at a hunting match, 
 when the almost spent stag was killed by a 
 butcher's dog, that was passing along the 
 road ; the huntsmen tried to irritate the prince 
 against the butcher, but without succeeding* 
 His highness answered coolly, " True, the 
 dog killed the stag, but the butcher could not 
 help it." They replied, that if his fat her had 
 been served so, he would have sivorn so, as 
 no one could have endured it. "Away," said 
 the prince, " all the pleasure in the world is 
 not worth an oath." 
 
 "Varieties. 1. A selfish person is never 
 contented, unless he have every thing his own 
 way, and have the best place, and be Y>x\t first 
 in every tiling ; of course, he is generally un- 
 happy. 2. The mind of man is, of itself, 
 opaque,- the Divine mind alone, is luminous* 
 He is the light of both worlds, the natural and 
 spiritual. 3. Is it not better to remain in a 
 state of error, than to understand something 
 of a truth, and then reject it, because we do 
 not understand it fully? 4. Guilt was never 
 a rational thing ; it disturbs and perverts the 
 faculties of the mind, and leaves one no long- 
 er the use of his reason. 5. All evils, in their 
 very nature, are co?itagious,\ike the j)lague ,- 
 because of the propensity to evil, into which 
 every one is born,- therefore, keep out of the 
 infected sphere as much as possible. 6. Is 
 the eye tired with beautiful objects, or the ear 
 with melodious sounds ? Love duty, then, 
 and performance will be delightful. 7. Seek 
 only good,- thus, pleasure comes unsought. 
 When twilight dews are falling fast, 
 
 Upon the rosy sea; 
 I watch that star whose beam so oft 
 
 Has lighted me to thee ; 
 And thou, too, on that orb so dear, 
 
 Ah ! dost thou gaze at ev'n, 
 And think, tho' lost forever here, 
 
 Thou'lt yet be mine in heav'n! 
 There's not a garden walk I tread, 
 
 There's not a flower I see ; 
 But brings to mind some hope that's fled, 
 
 Some joy I've lost with thee ; 
 And still I wish that hour was near, 
 
 When, friends and foes forgiven. 
 The pains, the ills we've wept thro' here, 
 
 May turn to smiles in heaven! 
 He help'd to bury, whom he help'd to starvs.
 
 194 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 WEEPING. 
 
 490. Weep- 
 in g — is the ex- 
 pression, or mani- 
 festation, of sor- 
 row, grief, an- 
 guish or joy, by 
 out-cry, or by 
 shedding tears; 
 a lamentation, be. 
 wailing, bemoan- 
 ing: we may weep 
 each other's woe, 
 or weep tears of 
 joy ; so may the 
 rich groves weep 
 odorous gum and 
 balm ; there is 
 weeping amber, 
 and weeping grounds : crying — is an audible ex- 
 pression, accompanied, or not, with tears; but 
 weeping always indicates the shedding of tears; 
 and, when called forth by the sorrows of others, 
 especially, it is an infirmity of which no man 
 would be destitute. 
 
 491. Whither shall I return? Wretch 
 that I am ! to what place shall I betake my- 
 self! Shall I go to the capital 1 . Alas! it is 
 overflow'd with my brothci^s blood! or, shall 
 I return to my house ? yet there, I behold my 
 mother — plunged in misery, weeping and de- 
 spairing. 2. I am robbed ! I am ruined ! 
 
 my money! my guineas! my support! 
 my all is gone ! Oh ! ivho has robbed me 1 
 who lias got my money? where is the thief? 
 A thousand guineas of gold ! hoo, hoo, hoo, 
 hoo ! 3. I cannot speak — and I could wish 
 you would not oblige me, — it is the only ser- 
 vice I ever refused you : and tho' I cannot 
 give a reason why I could not speak, yet I 
 hope you will excuse me without reason. 
 Had it pleased heaven 
 
 To try me with affliction ; had it rained 
 All kinds of sores and shames on my bare head ; 
 Steeped me in poverty to the very lips ; 
 Given to captivity, me and my utmost hopes; 
 
 1 should have found in some patt of my soul 
 A drop of patience; but, alas ! to make me 
 A fixed figure, for the hand of scorn 
 
 To point his slow unmoving finger at — 
 
 Oh— 
 
 I am not prone to weeping, as our sex 
 
 Commonly are ; the want of which vain dew, 
 
 Perchance shall dry your pities ; but I have 
 
 That honorable grief lodged here, which burns 
 
 Worse than tears drown. 
 
 Why tell you me of moderation ! 
 
 The grief is fine, full, perfect, that I taste, 
 
 And violenteth in a sense as strong [it? 
 
 As that which causeth it . How can I moderate 
 
 If I could temporize with my affection, 
 
 Or brew it to a weak and colder palate, 
 
 The like allayment could I give my grief; 
 
 My love admits no qualifying dross : 
 
 No more my grief, in such a precious loss. 
 
 When our souls shall leave this dwelling, 
 
 The glory of one fair and virtuous action 
 
 Is above all the scutcheons on our tomb, 
 
 Or silkon banners over us. 
 
 Historians. We find but/cw historians of 
 all ages, who have been dilgent enough in their 
 search for truth ; it is their common method, to 
 take on trust, what they distribute to the public; 
 by which means, a falsehood, once received from 
 a famed writer, becomes traditional to posterity. 
 Anecdote. Washington and his Mother. 
 Young George was about to go to sea, as a 
 midshipman ; every thing was arranged, the 
 vessel lay out opposite his father's house, the 
 little boat had come on shore to take him off, 
 and his whole heart was bent on going. Af- 
 ter his trunk had been carried down to the 
 boat, he went to bid his mother farewell, and 
 he saw the tear bursting from her eye. How- 
 ever, she said nothing to him ; but lie saw that 
 his mother would be distressed if he went, 
 and perhaps never be happy again. He just 
 turned round to the servant and said, " Go 
 and tell them to fetch my trunk back ; I will 
 not go away, to break my mother's heart." 
 His mother was struck with his decision, and 
 she said to him, "George, God has promised 
 to bless the children, that honor their parents, 
 and I believe he will bless you. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Timotheus — an ancient 
 teacher of oratory, always demanded a double 
 fee from those pupils, who had been taught 
 by others ; for, in this case, he had not only 
 to plant, but to root out. 2. He, that short- 
 ens the road to knowledge, lengthens life. 3, 
 Never buy, or read bad books ; for they aw 
 the worst of thieves ; because they rob you 
 of your money, your time, and your princi- 
 ples. 4. Theocracy — is a government by God 
 himself ; as, the government of the Jews; 
 democracy — is a government of the people. 
 5. Without the intenseness and passion of 
 study, trothing great ever was, or ever will 
 be accomplished. 6. Who can tell where 
 each of the natural families begins, or where 
 it ends? 7. To overcome a bad habit, one 
 must be conscious of it ; as well as know how 
 to accomplish the object. 8. The best defen- 
 ders of liberty do not generally vociferate 
 loudly in its praise. 9. Domestic feuds can 
 be appeased only by mutual kindness and 
 forbearance. 10. Volumes of arguments 
 avail nothing against resolute determination; 
 for convince a man against his will, and he is 
 of the same opinion still. 
 
 When William wrote his lady, to declare, 
 That he was wedded to a fairer fair, 
 Poor Lucy shrieked, " to life, to all adieu j" 
 She tore the letter, — and her raven hair, 
 She beat her bosom, and the post-boy too; 
 Then wildly — to the window flew, 
 And threw herself — into a chair. 
 All is silent — 'twas my fancy ! 
 Still as the breathless interval between 
 The flash and thunder. 
 
 Who never fasts, no banquet e'er enjoys. 
 Who never toils or watches, hever sleeps.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION 
 SIMPLE BODILY PAIN. 
 
 402. Pain 
 may bo either bo- 
 dily, or mental ; 
 simple, or acute. 
 Bodil y pain, is 
 an uneasy sensa- 
 tion in the body, 
 of any degree 
 from that which 
 is slight, to ex- 
 treme torture ; it 
 may p r o c e c 
 from pressure, 
 tension, separa- 
 tion of parts by 
 violence, or de- 
 rangement of the 
 functions: men- 
 tal pain — is un- 
 easiness of mind; disquietude; anxiety; solici- 
 tude for- the future; grief or sorrow for the past: 
 thus we suffer pain, when we fear, or expect evil; 
 and we feel pain at the loss of friends, or proper- 
 ty. Pain, and the like affections, indicate a pres- 
 sure or straining. 
 
 The play of pain 
 Shoots o'er his features, as the sudden gust 
 Crisps the reluctant lake, that lay so calm 
 Beneath the mountain shadow; or the blast 
 Ruffles the autumn leaves, that, drooping, cling 
 Faintly, and motionless to their lov'd boughs. 
 
 What avails [pain, 
 Valor or strength, though matchless, quelled with 
 Which all subdues, and makes remiss the hands 
 Of mightiest? Sense of pleasure we may ivell 
 Spare out of life, perhaps, and not repine; 
 But live content, which is the calmest life ; 
 But pain is perfect misery, the worst 
 Of evils! and, excessive, overturns 
 All patience. 
 
 And not a virtue in the bosom lives 
 That gives such ready pay as patience gives ; 
 That pure submission to the ruling mind, 
 Fixed, but not forced; obedient, but not blind; 
 The will of heaven to make her own she tries, 
 Or makes her own to heaven a sacrifice. 
 The dream of the injured patient mind, 
 
 That smiles at the wrongs of men, 
 Is found in the bruised and wounded rind 
 Of the cinnamon, sweetest then! 
 Anecdote. The Philosopher Outdone. A 
 learned philosopher, being in his study, a lit- 
 tle girl came for some fire. Says the doctor, 
 " But you have nothing to take it in ;" and as 
 he was going to fetch something, the girl, 
 taking some cold ashes in one hand, put the 
 live coals on with the other. The astonished 
 sage threw down his books, saying, "With 
 all my learning, I should never have found 
 out that expedient." 
 Soon shall thy arm, unconquered steam ' afar 
 Drag the slow barge, or drive the rapid car ; 
 Or, on wide-waving tvings expanded, bear 
 The flying chariot— through the fields of air. 
 The brave— do never shun the light; 
 Just are their thoughts, and open are their tempers; 
 Truly, without disquiet, they love, or hate; 
 Still are they found — in the fair face of day ; 
 And heaven — and men — are judges of their actions. 
 
 195 
 
 Proverbs. 1. The true economy of every- 
 thing is— to gather up the fragments of time, as 
 well as of materials. 2. The earlier children are 
 taught to be useful, the belter ; not only for them- 
 selves, but for all others. 3. Consider that day aa 
 lost, in which something has not been done for the 
 benefit of others, as well as for yourself. 4. False 
 pride, or foolish ambition, should never induce us 
 to live beyond our income. 5. To associate with 
 influential and genteel people, with an appearance 
 of equality, has its advantages ; especially, where 
 there are sons or daughters just entering on the 
 stage of action; but, like all other external advan- 
 tages, they have their proper price, and may 
 be bought too dearly; "never pay too much for 
 the whistle.''' 1 C. Never let the cheapness of an ar- 
 ticle tempt you to purchase it, if you do not really 
 need it; for nothing is c/ieap, that we do not want. 
 7. Vanity and pride must yield to the dictates of 
 honesty and prudence. 
 
 Miscellaneous. Great Britain — has dot- 
 ted over the surface of the globe, with her 
 possessions and military posts ; and her morn- 
 ing drum-beat, following the sun, and keep- 
 ing company with the hours, circle the earth 
 daily, with one unbroken strain of the mar- 
 tial airs of England. The steam-engine is on 
 the rivers, and the boatman may rest upon 
 his oars ; it is in the highways, and begins 
 to exert itself along the courses of land-con- 
 veyances; it is at the bottom of mines, a 
 thousand feet below the surface of the earth ; 
 it is in the mill and in the workshop of the 
 traders; it rows, it pumps, it excavates, it 
 ploughs, it carries, it draws, it lifts, it ham- 
 mers, \t spins, it weaves, it prints ; and seems 
 to say to artisans, Leave your manual labor, 
 give over your bodily toil, use your skill and 
 reason to direct my power, and I will bear 
 toil, witli no muscle to grow weary, no nerve 
 to relax, no breast to feelfaintness. 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 Cease, mourners ; cease complaint and weep no 
 
 Your friends are not dead, but gone before; [more ; 
 
 Advanced a stage or two — upon the road, 
 
 Which you must travel in the steps they trade. 
 
 True valor, friends, on virtue founded strong, 
 
 Meets all events alike. 
 
 Preach patience to the sea, when jarring winds, 
 
 Throw up the swelling billow to the sky; 
 
 And if your reason mitigate her fury, 
 
 My soul will be as calm. 
 
 Contention, like a horse, 
 
 Full o{ high feeding, madly hath broken loose, 
 
 And bears down all before him. 
 
 The day shall come, that great avenging da}', 
 
 When Troy's proud glories in the dust shall lay 
 
 Send thy arrows forth, 
 
 Strike ! strike the tyrants, and avenge my tears. 
 
 Slander, that worst of poisons, ever finds 
 
 An easy entrance to ignoble minds. 
 
 Other sins — only speak, — murder — shrieks out. 
 
 The element of water — moistens the earth; 
 
 But blood — flies upward, and beuews the heavens
 
 196 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 ACUTE PAIN, 
 493. Bodily, or 
 mental, signifies a 
 high degree of pain, 
 ■which may appro- 
 priately be called 
 
 AGONY, Or ANGUISH ; 
 
 the agony is a se- 
 vere and perma- 
 nent pain ; the an- 
 guish an over- 
 whelming pain: a 
 pang — is a sharp 
 pain, and generally 
 of short contin- 
 uance : the pangs 
 of conscience fre- 
 quently trouble the 
 person who is not 
 hardened in guilt; 
 and the pangs o disappointed love are among 
 the severest to be borne : " What pangs the ten- 
 der breast of Dido tear !" Complaining — ( as 
 when one is under violent pain,) distorts the fea- 
 tures, almost closes the eyes ; sometimes raises 
 them wistfully ; opens the mouth, gnashes the 
 teeth, draws up the upper lip, draws down the 
 head upon the breast, and contracts the whole 
 body : the arms are violently bent at the elbows, 
 and the fists clenched, the voice is uttered in 
 groans, lamentations, and sometimes in violent 
 screams : extreme torture producing fainting and 
 death. 
 
 Oh, rid me of this torture, quickly there, 
 My madam, with thy everlasting voice. 
 The bells, in time of pestilence, ne'er made 
 Like noise, or were in that perpetual motion. 
 All my house, [breath : 
 
 But now, streamed like a bath, with her thick 
 A lawyer could not have been heard, nor scarce, 
 Another woman, such hail of words she let fall. 
 2. What! the rogue who robVd me? do 
 hang him, drown him, burn him, flay him 
 alive. 3. Hold your tongue, we don*t want 
 to hear your nonsense about eating; hold 
 your tongue, and answer the questions, which 
 the Justice is going put to you, about the mo- 
 ney I lost, and which I suppose you have 
 taken. 
 
 Hide not thy tears : weep boldly — and be proud 
 To give the flowing virtue manly way. 
 Tis nature's mark, to know an honest heart by. 
 Shame on those breasts of stone, that cannot melt, 
 In soft adoption of another's sorrow ! 
 O, who can hold a fire in his hand, 
 By thinking on the frosty Caucasus? 
 Or cloy the hungry edge of appetite, 
 By a bare imagination of a feast? 
 Or wallow naked in December snow, 
 By thinking on fantastic summer's heat 
 O, no ! the apprehension of the good, 
 Gives but the greater feeling to the worse : 
 Fell sorrow's tooth doth never rankle more, 
 Than when it bites, but lanceth not the sore. 
 Anecdote. A rich Companion lady, fond 
 of pomp and show, being on a visit to Corne- 
 lia, the illustrious mother of the Gracchii, 
 displayed her jewels and diamonds ostenta- 
 tiously, and requested that Cornelia should 
 show her jewels. Cornelia turned the convcr- 
 aation to another subject, till her sons should 
 
 return from the public schools ,- and when 
 they had entered their mother's apartment, 
 she, pointing to them, said to the lady, 
 " These are my jewels ; the only ornaments 
 I admire." 
 
 Laconics. 1. If we complained less, and 
 tried to encourage and help each other more, we 
 should find all our duties more easily performed. 
 2. Happiness — consists in the delight of perform 
 ing uses for the sake of uses : that is, doing good 
 for the sake of good, instead of the love of reward, 
 which is a selfish, feeling : all selfish feelings pro 
 duce unhappiness in the degree they are enter- 
 tained. 3. If we would be happy, we must put 
 away, as far as we can, those thoughts and feel- 
 ings, that have reference to self alone, and culti- 
 vate the higher ones, that have reference to the 
 good of others, as well as ourselves. 4. To do 
 good, for the sake of delight in doing good, is a 
 selfish motive ; but to do good to others, for the 
 sake of making them happy, and, in doing it, for- 
 get ourselves, is a heavenly motive. 5. If we 
 would act from right motives, we must endeavor 
 to put away every feeling, that is purely selfish; in 
 doing which, every effort will give us strength, 
 like the repeated efforts of a child, in learning to 
 walk. 6. Parents should keep their children from 
 every association that may tend to their injury, 
 either in precept or practice. 7. Love is omnipo- 
 tent. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. That profusion of Ian' 
 guage, and poverty of thought, which is call- 
 ed being spontaneous, and original, is no 
 proof of simplicity of heart, or freedom of 
 understanding ; there is more paper than 
 gold, more tvords than ideas, in this " care- 
 less wealth." 2. Combined with goodness 
 and truth, oratory is one of the most glo- 
 rious distinctions of man ; it is a power, that 
 influences all : it elevates the affections and 
 thoughts to enthusiasm; and animates us 
 in joy, and soothes us in sorrow; instructs, 
 guides, and persuades us. 3. To resolve a 
 proposition into its simplest elements, we 
 must reason a posteriori ; by observing the 
 relation of sequences, we are enabled to sup- 
 ply antecedents, involving the same relation; 
 thus, amounting to the simplest state of a 
 proposition. 
 
 What nothing earthly gives, or, can destroy, 
 The soul's calm sunshine, and the hearfeltjoy, 
 Is virtue's prize. 
 The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried, 
 Grapple them to thy soul, with hooks of steel. 
 Mind, — can raise, 
 From its unseen conceptions, where they lie, 
 Bright m their mine, forms, hues, that look Eternity- 
 Is it the language of some other state, 
 Born of its memory? For ivhal — can wake 
 The soul's strong instinct — of another world, 
 Like music? 
 Without good company, all dainties 
 Lose their true relish, and like painted grapes, 
 Are only seen, not tasted.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 197 
 
 ADMIRATION 
 494. A mix- 
 ed passion, con- 
 sisting of won- 
 der, mingled 
 with pleasing 
 emotions; as 
 veneration,love,i 
 esteem, takes 1 
 away the famil- 
 iar gesture and 
 e x pre s sion of 
 simple love : it 
 is a compound 
 passion, excited 
 by some thing 
 novel, rare, 
 great, or excel- 
 fent, either of 
 persons or their 
 works : thus we 
 view the solar system with admiration. It 
 keeps the respectful look and attitude ; the eyes 
 are wide open, and now and then raised to- 
 wards heaven ; the mouth is open ; the hands 
 lifted up; the tone of voice rapturous; speaks 
 copiously and in hyperboles. Admiration — 
 is looking at any thing attentively witli appre- 
 ciation ; the admirer suspends his thoughts, not 
 from the vacancy, but from the fullness of his 
 mind : he is riveted to an object, which tem- 
 porarily absorbs his faculties : nothing but what 
 is good and great, excites admiration ; and none 
 but cultivated minds are very susceptible of it ; 
 an ignorant person cannot admire : because he 
 does not appreciate the value of the tiling : the 
 form and use must be seen at any rate. 
 
 How beautiful the world is ! The green 
 earth, covered with flowers — the trees, laden 
 with rich blossoms — the blue sky and the 
 bright icafer, and the golden sunshine. 
 The world is, indeed, beautiful; and He, who 
 made it, must be beautiful. 
 
 It is a happy world. Hark ! how the mer- 
 ry birds sing — and the young lambs — see ! 
 how they gambol on the hill-side. Even the 
 trees wave, and the brooks ripple, in glad- 
 ness. Yon eagle. 1 — ah! how joyously he 
 soars up to the glorious heavens — the bird of 
 America. 
 
 " His throne — is on the mountain-top ; 
 
 His fields — the boundless air ; 
 And hoary peaks, that proudly prop 
 
 The skies — his dwellings are. 
 He rises, like a thing of light, 
 
 Amid the noontide blaze : 
 The midway sun — is clear and bright ; 
 It cannot dim his gaze." 
 It is happy — I see it, and hear it all about 
 me — nay, I feel it here, in the glow, the elo- 
 quent glow of my own heart. He who 
 made it, must be happy. 
 
 It is a great world! Look off to the mighty 
 ocean, when the storm is upon it ; to the 
 huge mountain, when the thunder and the 
 lightnings play over it ; to the vast forest, 
 the interminable waste; the sun, the moon, 
 and the myriads of fair stars, countless as the 
 sands upon the sea-shore. It is a great, a 
 magnificent world, — and He, who made it, 
 oh ! He is the perfection of all loveliness, all 
 goodness, all greatness, all glory. 
 
 How this grace 
 Speaks his own standing ! what a mental power 
 This eye shoots forth ! how big imagination 
 Moves in this lip! to the dumbness of the gesture 
 One might interpret. 
 Old men and beldames, in the streets, 
 Do prophecy upon it dangerously j 
 Young Arthur's death is common in their mouths; 
 And when they talk ofhim they shake their he'ds, 
 And whisper one another in the ear ; 
 And he that speaks doth gripe the hearer's wrist; 
 Whilst he tiiat hears, makes fearful action, 
 With wrinkl'dbro ws. with nods. with rolling eyes 
 I saw a smith stand with his hammer thus, 
 The whilst his iron did on the anvil cool, 
 With open mouth, swallowing a tailor's news ; 
 Who, with his shears and measure in his hand, 
 Standing on slippers, (which bis nimble haste 
 Had safely thrust upon contrary feet,) 
 Told of a many thousand warlike French, 
 That were embattled and rank'd in Kent : 
 Another lean unwash'd artificer 
 Cuts off his tale, and talks of Arthur's death. 
 
 Anecdote. It was so natural for Dr. 
 Watts to speak in rhyme, that even at the 
 very time he wished to avoid it, he could not 
 His father was displeased at this propensity, 
 and threatened to whip him, if he did not 
 leave off making verses. One day, when he 
 was about to put his threat in execution, the 
 child burst into tears, and on his knees, said: 
 Pray father, do, some pity take, 
 And I will no more verses make. 
 
 Varieties. 1. What is a better security 
 against calumny, and reproach, than a good 
 conscience ? 2. What we commence — from 
 the impulse of virtue, we too often continue 
 from the spur of ambition; avarice, herself, 
 is the offspring of independence and virtue, 
 
 3. Wealth, suddenly acquired, will rarely 
 abide,- nothing but quiet, consistent industry, 
 can render any people prosperous and happy, 
 
 4. Did you ever think seriously of the design, 
 and uses of the thumb? 5. Music, in ]>rac- 
 tice, may be called the gymnastics of the af- 
 fections. 6. The difference between honor, 
 
 and honesty — seems to be principally in the 
 motive; as the honest man does that from 
 lore and duty, which the man of honor does, 
 for the sake of character. 7. If there be any 
 tiling, which makes one ridiculous, to beings 
 of superior faculties, it must be jwide. 8. 
 As is the mother, so is the daughter ; think 
 of this ye mothers, and improve. 
 
 The rich are wise : 
 He that upon bis back rich garments wears, 
 Is wise, though on his head grow Midas' ears : 
 Gold is the strength, the sinews of the world ; 
 The health, the soul, the beauty most divine ; 
 A mask of gold hides all deformities ; 
 Gold is heav'n's physic, life's restorative. 
 
 O credulity, 
 Thou hast as many ears, as fame— has tongues, 
 Opened— to every sound of truth, as falsehood.
 
 198 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 ADMIRATION AND ASTONISHMENT, 
 495. Implies 
 confusion, arising 
 from surprise, &c. 
 at an extraordina- 
 ry, or unexpected 
 event: astonish- 
 ment signifies to 
 strike with the 
 overpowering 
 voice of thunder; 
 we are surprised 
 if that does, or 
 does not happen, 
 which we did, or 
 did not expect ; 
 astonishment may 
 be awakened by 
 similar events, j 
 which are more 
 unexpected, and 
 more unaccountable : thus, we are astonished 
 to find a friend at our house, when we suppos- 
 ed he was hundreds of miles distant; or to hear 
 that a person has traveled a road, or crossed a 
 stream, that we thought impassable. 
 These are thy glorious works, Parent of good, 
 ■Almighty! thine this universal frame, [then! 
 Thus wondrous fair ! Thyself, how wondrous, 
 Unspeakable! who sitt'st above these heavens, 
 To us — invisible, or dimly seen 
 In these thy lowest works : yet these declare 
 Thy goodness, beyond thought,a.nd power divine. 
 See, what a grace was seated on this brow ! 
 Hyperion curls ; the front of Jove himself: 
 An eye like Mars, to threaten and command; 
 A station, like the herald Mercury, 
 New-lighted on a heaven-kissing hill. 
 A combination, and a form indeed, 
 Where every god did seem to set his seal, 
 To give the world assurance of a man. 
 What^HfZIhere ? 
 
 Fair Portia's counterfeit? What demi-god 
 Hath come so near creation ? Move their eyes 1 
 Or, whether riding on the ball of mine, 
 Seem they are in motion 1 Here are sever'd lips, 
 Parted with sugar breath : so sweet a bar [hairs, 
 Should sunder such sweet friends: Here, in her 
 The painter plays the spider, and hath woven 
 A golden mesh to entrap the hearts of men, 
 Faster than gnats in cobwebs. — But her eyes I 
 now could he see to do them ! having made one, 
 Metbinks it should have power to steal both his, 
 And leave itself unfinished. 
 
 Anecdote. While Thucidydes was yet a 
 boy, he heard Herodotus recite his histories, 
 at the Olympic games, and is said to have 
 wept exceedingly. The " Father of Histori- 
 ans," observing how much the boy was mov- 
 ed, congratulated Ms father, on having a child 
 of such promise, and advised him to spare no 
 ■pains' in his education. Thucidydes became 
 one of the best, historians of Greece. 
 Wise legislators never yet could draw 
 A fox within the reach of common law ; 
 For posture, dress, grimace, and affectation, 
 Though foes to sense, are harmless to the nation ; 
 Our last redress is dint of verse to try, 
 And satire is our Court of Chancery. 
 
 Maxims. 1. Never consider the opinions e« 
 others in a matter that does not concern them. 
 2. It is of but little use to argue a point with one, 
 whose mind is made up on the subject. 3. Beware 
 of objections, founded on wrong ideas. 4. A wo- 
 man's conclusions are generally proof against 
 the most eloquent reasonings. 5. Look within, 
 instead of without, for the true criterion of ac- 
 tion, and be manly and independent. 0. Let the 
 square and rule of life be — Is it right ? 7. Be 
 cautious in yielding your better judgment to tho 
 wishes of others. 8. We generally err, in under- 
 taking — what we do not understand . 9. They 
 will surely be wise, who profit by experience. 10. 
 A clear head — makes sure work. 
 
 Temperance. Happy are they that have 
 made their escape from the drinking custom of 
 the world, and enrolled their names amongst the 
 friends of Temperance ; for, by so doing, they 
 have most probably escaped from an early death. 
 Death, not only of the body, but of the soul, for 
 the habit of intoxication is calculated to destroy 
 both. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. When once you profess 
 yourself a friend, be always such. 2. Blame 
 not, before you have examined: understand, 
 then rebuke. 3. Some people will never 
 learn anytliing ; for this reason, they under- 
 stand everything too soon. 4. Who can cal- 
 culate the importance of learning to say, No. 
 5. By following the order of Providence, and 
 obeying the laws of life and being, we shall 
 not become fatigued. 6. Abstraction, is the 
 power, which the understanding has, of 
 separating the combinations, which are pre- 
 sented to it ; it is also called the power of con- 
 sidering qualities, or attributes of one object, 
 apart from the rest. 7. There is a Provi- 
 dence in the least of man's thoughts and ac- 
 tions ; yea, in all Ms common and trifling 
 concerns. 
 
 Words are like leaves ; and where they most a- 
 Mueli fruit of «erese beneath, is rarely found. [bourn? 
 False eloquence— like the prismatic glass, 
 Its gaudy colors spreads on every place : 
 The face of Nature — we no more survey, 
 Ml glares alike, without distinction gay : 
 But true expression, whate'er it shines upon, 
 It gilds all objects, but it alters — none. 
 Expression is the dress of thought, and still 
 Appears more decent — as more suitable. 
 
 A just man cannot fear ; 
 
 Not, though the malice of traducing tongues 
 
 The open vastness of a tyrant's ear, 
 
 The senseless rigor of the wrested laws, 
 
 Or the red eyes of strain'd authority, 
 
 Should, in a point, meet all to take his life : 
 
 His innocence is armor 'gainst all these. 
 
 Music so softens and disarms the mind, 
 That not an arrow does resistance find ; 
 Thus the fair tyrant celebrates the prize, 
 And acts herself the triumph of her eyes; 
 So Nero once, with harp in hand, survey'd 
 His flaming Rome, and as it burn'd, he play'd.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 199 
 
 496. The Minor, and some of the Ma- 
 jor Passions. The following common ex- 
 pressions are full of meaning: such judg- 
 ments are passed every day, concerning dif- 
 ferent individuals ; " You might have seen it 
 in his eyes: the looks of the man is enough; 
 he has an honest countenance: his manner 
 sets every one at his ease ; I will trust him 
 for his honest face ; should he deceive me, I 
 will never trust any body again ; he cannot 
 look a person in the face ; his appearance is 
 against him; he is better (or worse,) than I 
 took him to be." 
 
 ■497. Admoni- 
 tion — assumes a 
 grave air bordering 
 on severity ; the 
 head is sometimes 
 shaken at the per- 
 son we admonish, 
 as if we felt for the 
 miseries he was 
 likely to bring up- 
 on h i m s e 1 f ; the 
 hand is directed to 
 the person spoken 
 to, and ihe fore-fin- 
 ger, projected from 
 the rest, seems to 
 point more particu- 
 larly lo the danger 
 we give warning 
 of; the voice assumes a low pitch, bordering on a 
 monotone, with a mixture of severity' and sympa- 
 thy of pity, and reproach. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 1. The habituating chil- 
 dren to work for, and serve the poor, particu- 
 larly poor children, with a good will, may 
 justly be regarded, as tending to promote the 
 reception of the highest order and quality of 
 heavenly virtue. 2. It is not in knowing the 
 will of God, but in doing it, that we shall be 
 blessed. 3. The noblest aspect in which the 
 divine majesty of the Lord can be viewed, 
 is that, in which he jwesented himself, when 
 he said, that he "came, not to be ministered 
 unto, but to minister ,-" and how great a priv- 
 ilege ought we to esteem it to be, to follow 
 his example. 4. What a jnfy it is, that pa- 
 rents and teachers are not more anxious to 
 mend the heart, than furnish the heads of 
 their children and pupils! 5. Charity is 
 something more than a word, or wish; it is 
 the consistent practice of true wisdom. 
 Tis one thing to be tempted, Escalus, 
 Another thing — Xofall. I not deny — 
 The jury, passing on the prisoner's life, 
 May. on ihe sworn twelve, have a thief or two, 
 Guiltier than him they try ; what's open made 
 To justice, that it seizes on. What know [nant, 
 The laws, that thieves do pass on thieves? 'tis preg- 
 The jewel that we find, we stoop and tak ; t 
 Because we see it; but what we do not see, 
 We tread upon, and never think of it. 
 You may not so extenuate Ms offence, 
 For /have had such faults ; but rather tell me 
 When /, thai censure him, do not so offend, 
 
 Let mine own judgment pattern out my death, 
 
 And nothing come in partial. He must die. 
 
 Maxims. 1 . If a person feels wrong, he will 
 be very sure to judge wrong, and thence do 
 wrong. 2. Passions strong, judgment wrong, all 
 the world over. 3. Always do the very best you 
 can, and then you'll be a wise man. 4. Children 
 should be encouraged to do, whatever they un- 
 dertake, in the very best manner. 5. He who 
 aims low, can never hit exalted objects ; and he 
 who is accustomed to do the best he can, in 
 things, will be best prepared to attain excellence 
 in the highest. 6. Children should never be al- 
 lowed to fall into habits of disorder in anything ; 
 nor permitted to put things out of order, or make 
 work for others. 7. Of goods, prefer the greatest; 
 of evils choose the least. 8. Children are alwa) s 
 more attracted and interested by oral instruction, 
 than by book instruction. 
 
 Anecdote. A Quaker — was waited on by 
 four of his workmen, to make their compli- 
 ments to him, and ask for their usual New- 
 year's gifts. The Quaker told them, There are 
 your gifts, — choose fifteen francs, or the Bi- 
 ble. All took the francs, but a lad, about 
 fourteen, who chose the Bible, as the Qua- 
 ker said it was a good book ; and, on open ing 
 it he found, between the leaves, a gold piece 
 of forty francs. The others held down their 
 heads, and the giver told them, he was sorry 
 they had not made a better choice. 
 
 Varieties. 1. We cannot be truly just, 
 without prudence, or truly prudent, without 
 justice; because prudence leads us to in- 
 quire what is just ; and justice alone can 
 prevent that perversion of intellect taking 
 place, which often 2)asses for prudence, but is 
 only cunning, the offspring of selfishness. 
 2. Temperance signifies the right use of the 
 right things, furnished by nature for our en- 
 joyment, so that they may not injure, but 
 benefit us ; and instead of unfitting us for 
 our duties, dispose and fit us for their per- 
 formance. 3. He, who is not temperate, is a 
 slave to his appetites and passions ; the slave 
 of drinking, gluttony and lust ; of pride, 
 vanity and ambition ; because he is not at 
 liberty to be, what he was created to be. 
 The prophet spoke : when, with a gloomy frown, 
 The monarch started— from his shining throne ; 
 Black choler filled his breast, thatboil'd with ire, 
 And, from his eyeballs, flashed the living fire. 
 Of beasts, it is confessed the ape- 
 Comes nearest us — in human shape ; 
 Like wan, he imitates each fashion; 
 And malice — is his ruling passion. 
 I hate, when vice can holt her arguments, 
 And virtue— has no tongue, to check her pride. 
 But not to me return 
 Day, or the sweet approach of even and mom, 
 But cloud instead, and ever-during dark 
 Surrounds me. 
 If sweet content is banished from my soul, 
 Life grows a burden, and a weight of woe. 
 INTusic — moves us, and we know nolivhy ; 
 We feel the tears, but cannot trace their source.
 
 200 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 498. Affirming, 
 with a judicial oalh, is 
 expressed by lifting up 
 the right hand and eyes 
 towards heaven ; if con- 
 science be applied to, 
 by laying the right hand 
 upon the breast exactly 
 upon the heart ; the voice 
 low and solemn, the 
 words slow and deliber- 
 ate ; but when the affir- 
 mation is mixed with 
 rage or resentment, the 
 voice is more open and 
 loud, the words quicker, 
 and the countenance has all the confidence of a 
 strong and peremptory assertion. 
 
 Notes. The Duke had reproached Lord Thurlow with his 
 plebeian extraction and his recent admission to the peerage. He 
 rose from the woolsack and advanced slowly to the place from 
 winch the chancellor addresses the house, then fixin? his eye on 
 the Duke (in the words of a spectator,) " with the look of Jove 
 when he has grasped the thunder," spoke as follows: 
 
 My Lords— I am amazed ; yes my Lords, I am 
 amazed at his grace's speech. The noble duke 
 cannot look before him. behind him, or on either 
 side of him. without seeing some noble peer, who 
 owes his seat in this house to his successful ex- 
 ertions, in the profession to which I belong. Does 
 he not feel that it is as honorable, to owe it to 
 these, as to being the. accident of an accident? To 
 all these noble lords, the language of the noble 
 duke is as applicable, and as insulting, as it is to 
 myself. .But I don't fear to meet it sing!'- and 
 alone. No one venerates the peerage more than 
 I do— but. my lords, I must say, that the peerage 
 solicited me, — not I the peerage. 
 
 Nay more. — I can say, and will say, that as a 
 peer oi~ parliament, — as speaker of this right hon- 
 orable house, as keeper of the great seal, — as 
 guardian of his majesty's conscience, — as lord 
 high chancellor of England — nay, even in that 
 character alone, in which the noble duke would 
 think it an affront to be considered — but which 
 character none can deny me — as a mam, I am, at 
 this time, as much respected, as the proudest peer 
 I now look down upon. 
 
 A man of sovereign parts he is esteem'd ! 
 Well fitted in the arts, glorious in arms ; 
 Nothing becomes him ill, thai he would well. 
 The only soil of his fair virtue's gloss, 
 (If virtue's gloss will stain with any soil,) 
 Is a sharp wit match'd with too blunt a will : [wills 
 Whose ed<ic hath power to cut, whose will still 
 It should none spare that come within his power. 
 Anecdote. Butler, Bishop of Durham, 
 and author of the Analogy, being applied to 
 for a charitable subscription, asked his steward 
 what money he had in his house ; the stew- 
 ard informed him there were five hundred 
 pounds. " Five hundred pounds .'" said the 
 bishop ; " what a shame for a bishop to have 
 suck, a sum in his possession !" And he or- 
 dered it all to be given to the poor immedi- 
 ately. 
 
 Bold with joy, 
 Forth from, his lonely hiding-place, 
 (Portentous sight!) the owlet Atheism, 
 Sailing on obscure wings athwart the noon, 
 Drops his blue-fringed lids, and holds them close, 
 And, hooting at the glorious sun in heaven, 
 Cries out, " Where is it?" 
 
 The world is still deceived by ornament. 
 
 Laconics. I have seen the flower — wither- 
 ing on the stalk, and its bright leaves — spread on 
 the ground. I looked again; it sprung forth 
 afresh ; its stem was crowed with new buds, and 
 its sweetness filled the air. I have seen the sun 
 set in the teest, and the shades of night shut in 
 the wide horizon : there was no color or shape, 
 nor beauty, nor music ; gloom and darkness brooded 
 around. I looked ! the sun broke forth again upon 
 the east, and gilded the mountain-lops ; the lark 
 rose — to meet him from her low nest, and the 
 shades of darkness fled away. I have seen the 
 insect, being come to its full size, languish, and re- 
 fuse to eat : it spun itself a tomb, and was shroud- 
 ed in the silken cone : it lay without_/cet, or shape, 
 or power to move. I looked again : it had burst its 
 tomb ; it was full of life, and sailed on colored 
 wings through the soft air ; it rejoiced in its new 
 being. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Many a young lady can 
 chatter in French or Italian, thrum the piano, 
 and paint a little, and yet be ignorant of 
 housekeeping, and not know how even to 
 make a loaf of bread, roast a piece of meat, 
 or make a palatable soup. 2. It is a false 
 idea to think of elevating woman to her right 
 position of intelligence and influence in so- 
 ciety, without making her thoroughly and 
 practically acquainted with the details of do- 
 mestic life. 3. It is wrong for either men or 
 women, to bury themselves in their every- 
 day avocation, to the neglect of intellectual 
 and moral culture, and the social amenities 
 of fife: but it is still worse to give exclusive 
 attention to the latter, and utterly neglect the 
 former; because, in the former are involved 
 our first and most important duties. 4. Neg- 
 lected duties never bring happiness: even 
 the best of society would fail to delight, if 
 enjoyed at the expense of human duties. 5. 
 That which is our duty should always take 
 precedence : otherwise, no effort to obtain 
 happiness can be successful. 
 Still — let my song — a nobler note assume, 
 And sing the impressive force of Spring on man : 
 Then, heaven— and earth, as if contending, — vie 
 To raise his being, — and serene — his soul. 
 Can he forbear— to join — the general smile 
 Of nature? Can fierce passions — vex his breast, 
 While every gale is peace, and every grove 
 Is melody ? 
 
 The happiness — of human kind, 
 Consists — in rectitude of mind, — 
 A will — subdued to reason's sway, 
 And passions — practiced to obey : 
 An open — and a generous heart, 
 Refined from selfishness — and art; 
 Patience, which mocks — at fortune's power, 
 And "wisdom — neither sad, nor sour. 
 Never forget our loves. — but always cling 
 To the fixed hope — th't there will be a time, — 
 When we can meet — unfettered — and be blest— 
 With ilicfull happiness — of certain love. 
 A villain, when he most seems kind, 
 Is most to be suspected.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 201 
 
 499. Revision. 
 Having gone thro', 
 briefly, with the ma- 
 jor passions, and 
 given illustrations 
 of each, before dis- 
 missing these im- 
 portant subjects, it 
 may be u s e f u 1 to 
 present the minor 
 ones; occasionally 
 alluding to the prin- 
 cipal ones. The ac- 
 companying engra- 
 ving represents 
 calm fortitude, dis- 
 cretion, benevo- 
 lence, goodness.and 
 nobility. Admira- 
 tion may also be 
 combined with amazement: surprise, (which sig- 
 nifies — taken on a sudden,) may, for a moment, 
 startle: astonishment may stupefy, and cause an 
 entire suspension of the faculties; but amazement 
 has also a mixture of perturbation; as the word 
 means to be in a maze, so as not to be able to 
 collect one's self: there is no mind that may not, 
 at times, he thrown into amazement at the awful 
 dispensations of Providence. 
 
 ADMONITION TO ACT JUSTLY. 
 
 Remember March, the ides of March remember ! 
 Did not great Julius — bleed for justice' sake? 
 What villain touch'd his body., — that did stab, 
 And not for justice ? 
 Wliat! shall one of us, 
 
 That struck the foremost man — of all this world, 
 But for supporting robbers, shall ive — now — 
 Contaminate our fingers with base bribes? 
 And sell the mighty space of our large honors, 
 For so much trash — as may be grasped thus? 
 I had rather be a dog, and bay the moon, 
 Than such a Roman. 
 
 Anecdote. Ethelwold, bishop of Win- 
 chester, in king Edgar's time, sold the gold 
 and silver vessels belonging to the church, to 
 relieve the poor, during a famine, saying: 
 " There is no reason, that the senseless tem- 
 ples of God, should abound in riches, while his 
 living temples ware perishing with hunger." 
 
 DOMESTIC LOVE AND HAPPINESS. 
 
 O happy they ! the happiest of their kind ! 
 
 Whom gentle stars unite, and in one fate 
 
 Their hearts, their fortunes, and their beings blend. 
 
 Tis not the coarser tie — of human laws, 
 
 Unnatural oft, and foreign to the mind, 
 
 That binds their peace, but harmony itself, 
 
 Attuning all their passions into love; 
 
 Where friendship — full, exerts her softest power, 
 
 Perfect esteem, enliven'd by desire 
 
 Ineffable, and sympathy of soul; 
 
 Thought, meeting thought, and will preventing will, 
 
 With boundless confidence: for nought but love 
 
 Can ansiver love, and render bliss secure. 
 
 Merit — seldom shows 
 Itself— bedecked in tinsel, or fine clothes; 
 But, hermit-like, 'tis oft'ner us'd to fly, 
 And hide its beauties — in obscurity. 
 
 For places in the court, are but like beds — 
 In the hospital; where this man's head — lies 
 At that man's foot, and so, lower and lower. 
 
 Laconics. 1. The idle — often delay till to- 
 morrow, what ought to be done to-day. 2. Science 
 is the scribe, and theology the interpreter of God's 
 works. 3. Regret is unavailing, when a debt is 
 contracted; tho' a little prudence, might have pre- 
 vented its being incurred. 4. A loud, or vehement 
 mode of delivery, accompanied by a haughty ac- 
 tion, may render an expression highly offensive; 
 but which would be perfectly harmless, if pro- 
 nounced properly. 5. Dislionesty chooses the most 
 expeditious route ; virtue the right one, though it be 
 more circuitous. G. Is the soul a mere vapor, a 
 something without either essence or form? 7. Im- 
 pressions, firmly fixed- in the mind, and long cher- 
 ished, are erased with great difficulty ; how impor- 
 tant, then, they should be good ones. 
 
 Difficulty — is a severe instructor, set over 
 us by the supreme ordinance of a parental 
 guardian and legislator, who knows us better 
 than we know ourselves, and he loves us bet- 
 ter too. He, that wrestles with us, strengthens 
 our nerves, and sharpens our skill. Our an- 
 tagonist is our helper. This amicable conflict 
 with difficulty obliges us to an intimate ac- 
 quaintance with our object, and compels us 
 to consider it in all its relations. It will not 
 sutler us to be superficial. 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 Sleep — seldom visits sorrow ; 
 
 When it does, it is a comforter. 
 Why, on that brow, dwell sorrow and dismay, 
 Where loves were wont to sport, and smiles to play 7 ' 
 
 With equal mind, what happens, let us bear, 
 Nor joy, nor grieve too much, for things beyond our care. 
 Thus, my fleeting days, at last, 
 Unheeded, silently are passed, 
 Calmly — shall I resign my breath, 
 In life — unknown,— forgot — in death. 
 Love — never reasons, but profusely gives; 
 Gives, like a thoughtless prodigal, its all, 
 And trembles then, lest it has done too little. 
 Tho' all seems lost, 'tis impious — to despair; 
 The tracks of Providence — like rivers — wind. 
 Why shrinks the soul 
 Back on herself, and startles at destruction ? 
 'Tis the Divinity — that stirs within us. 
 Still raise — for good — the supplicating voice, 
 But leave to Heaven the measure, and the choice; 
 Safe in His power, whose eye discerns afar 
 The secret ambush of a specious prayer. 
 Implore His aid; in His decisions rest; 
 Secure — whate'er He gives, he gives the best. 
 Yet, when the sense of sacred presence fires, 
 And strong devotion — to the skies -aspires, 
 Pour forth thy fervors — for a healthful mind, 
 Obedient passions, and a will resigned ; 
 For love, which scarce collective man can fill ; 
 For patience, sovereign o'er transmuted ill; 
 For faith, that, panting for a happier seat, 
 Counts death — kind nature's signal of retreat: 
 These goods — for man — the laws of heaven ordain, 
 These goods He grants, who grants the power to 
 With these celestial wisdom calms the mind, [gain, 
 And makes the happiness— she does not find. 
 
 Call it diversion, and the pill goes down, 
 26
 
 202 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 50©. Arguing requires a cool, sedate, atten- 
 tive aspect, and a close, slow, and emphatical 
 accent, with much demonstration by the hand ; 
 it assumes somewhat of authority, as if fully 
 convinced of what it pleads for; and sometimes 
 rises to great vehemence and energy of action : 
 the voice clear, distinct, and firm as in confidence. 
 
 REASONING WITH DEFERENCE TO OTHERS. 
 
 Ay, but yet — 
 
 Let us be keen, and rather cut a little, [tleman, 
 Than fall and bruise to death. Alas ! this gen- 
 Whom I would save, had a most noble father ! 
 Let but your honor know, (whom I believe 
 To be most straight in virtue) whether, in 
 The working of your own affections, \}ng. 
 
 Had time cohered with place, or place with wish- 
 Ox, that the resolute acting of your blood, [pose, 
 Could have attain'd the effect of your own pur- 
 Whether you had not some time in your life, 
 Err'd in this point, you censure now in him, 
 And pull'd the law upon you. 
 
 591* Affectation — displays itself in a thou- 
 sand different gestures, airs, and looks, accord- 
 ing to the character which the person affects. 
 Affectation of learning- — gives a stiff formality to 
 the whole person : the words come stalking out 
 with th c ! pace of afuneral procession, and every 
 sentence has the solemnity of an oracle. Affec- 
 tation— of pity — turns up the goggling whites of 
 the eye to heaven, as if the person was in a 
 trance, and fixes them in that posture so long, 
 that the brain of the beholder grows giddy : 
 then comes up deep grumbling, a holy groan 
 from the lower part of the thorax, but so tremen- 
 dous in sound, and so long protracted, that you 
 expect to see a goblin rise, like an exhalation 
 from the solid earth : thus he begins to rock, 
 from side to side, or backward and forward, like 
 an aged pine on the side of a hill, when a brisk 
 wind blows; the hands are clasped together, 
 and often lifted, and the head shaken with fool- 
 ish vehemence ; the tone of voice is canting, or 
 a sing-song lullaby, not much removed from an 
 Irish howl, and the words godly doggerel. Af- 
 fectation of Beauty, and killing — puts a fine 
 woman, by turns, into all sorts of forms, appear- 
 ances and attitudes, but amiable ones : she un- 
 does by art, or rather awkwardness, all that na- 
 ture has done for her ; for nature formed her al- 
 most an angel : and she, with infinite pains, 
 makes herself a monkey : this species of affec- 
 tation is easily imitated, or taken off: in doing 
 which, make as many, and as ugly grimaces, mo- 
 tions and gestures, as can be made ; and take 
 care that nature never peeps out ; thus you may 
 represent coquettish affectation to the life. 
 
 Anecdote. A nobleman advised a bishop 
 to make an addition to his house, of a new 
 wing, in modern style. The prelate answer- 
 ed him, " The difference between your ad- 
 vice and that which the devil gave to our Sa- 
 viour — is, that Satan advised Jesus to change 
 stone.? into bread, that the poor might be fed ; 
 and you desire me to turn the bread of the 
 poor into stones. 
 
 A wise poor man, 
 Islike a sacred book that's never read ; 
 To himself he lives, and to all else seem3 dead : 
 This age thinks better of a gilded fool, 
 Than of a threadbare saint in wisdom's school. 
 Cheerful looks — make every dish — a feast, 
 And 'tis that— crowns a welcome. 
 
 laconics. 1. To know — is one thing, to do, 
 is another. 2. Consider what is said, rather than 
 who said it : and the consequence of the argu- 
 ment, rather than the consequence of him, who 
 delivers it. 3. These proverbs, maxims, and lacon- 
 ics, are founded on the facts, that mankind are the 
 same, and that the passions are the disturbing 
 forces ; the greater or less prevalence of which, 
 give individuality to character. 4. If parents 
 give their children an improper education, whose 
 is the misfortune, and whose the crimes ? 5. The 
 greater your facilities are for acquiring knowl- 
 edge, the greater should be your efforts : and ge- 
 nius — is the power — of jnaking efforts. G. The 
 worWs unfavorable views of conduct and cha- 
 racter, are as floating clouds, from which the 
 brightest day is not free. 7. Never marry — but 
 for love ; and see that thou lovest only what is 
 lovely. 
 
 This "World. What is the happiness that 
 this world can give ? Can it defend us from dis- 
 asters ? Can it preserve our hearts from grief, 
 our eyes from tears, or our feet from falling ? 
 Can it prolongour comforts ? Can it multiply our 
 days'? Can it redeem ourselves, or our friends 
 from death 1 Can it soothe the king of terrors, 
 or mitigate the agonies of the dying'! 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 Three poets, in three distant ages born, 
 
 Greece, Italy, and England did adorn. 
 
 The first in loftiness of thought surpassed ; 
 
 The next, in majesty ; in both, the last. 
 
 The force of nature could no further go; 
 
 To make a third, she join'd the former two. 
 
 Under a portrait of Milton — Dryden. 
 The poetry of earth is never dead! — 
 
 When all the birds are faint with the hot sun, 
 
 And hide in cooling trees, a voice will run, 
 From hedge to hedge about the new-mown mead; 
 That is the grasshopper's ; — he takes the lead 
 
 In summer luxury ; — he has never done 
 
 With his delights ; for when tired out with fun 
 lie rests at ease beneath some pleasant weed 
 The poetry of earth is ceasing never! — 
 
 On a lone winter evening, when the frost 
 Has wro't a silence from the stove, there shrills 
 The cricket's song, in warmth increasing ever, 
 
 And seems to one, in drowsiness half lost, 
 The grasshopper's among some grassy hills. 
 Believe me, if all those endearing young charms, 
 
 Which I gaze on so fondly to-day, [arms, 
 
 Were to change by to-morrow, and fleet in my 
 
 Like fairy gifts fading away ; [thou art, 
 
 Thou wouldst still be ador'd, as this moment 
 
 Let thy loveliness fade as it will, 
 And around the dear ruin each wish of my heart, 
 
 Would entwine itself verdantly still. 
 It is not while beauty and youth are thy own, 
 
 And thy cheeks unprofan'd by a tear, 
 That the fervor and faith of a soul can be known, 
 
 To which time will but make thee more dear. 
 Oh ! the heait that has truly lov'd, never forgets, 
 
 But as truly loves on to the close ; 
 As the sunflower turns on her god, when he sets, 
 
 The same look which she turn'd when he rose!
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 203 
 
 503. Authority — opens the countenance, but 
 draws the eye-brows a little, so as to give the look 
 an air of gravity. 
 
 AUTHORITY FORBIDDING COMBATANTS TO FIGHT. 
 
 Let them lay by their helmets and their spears, 
 
 And both return back to their chairs again : — 
 
 Withdraw from us, — and let the trumpet sound; 
 
 Draw near — 
 
 And list what, with our council, we have done. 
 
 For that our kingdom's earth — should not be soiPd, 
 
 With that dear blood which it hscthfoster'd; 
 
 And for our eyes — doth hate the dire aspect, 
 
 Of civil u'otouAsjplough'd up wh\\neighbor , s swords: 
 
 Therefore, we banish you our territories : 
 
 You, cousin Hereford, upon pain of death. 
 
 Till twice five summers have enriched our fields, 
 
 Shall not regTet our fair dominions, 
 
 But tread the stranger paths of banishment. 
 
 504. Philosophers say, that man is a mi- 
 crocosm, or a little world, resembling in mi- 
 niature every part of the great; and, in our 
 opinion, the body natural may be compared 
 to the body politic ; and if that be so, how 
 can the Epicurean's opinion be true, that the 
 universe was formed by a fortuitous concourse 
 of atoms? which we will no more believe, 
 than that the accidental jumbling of the let- 
 ters of the alphabet could fall by chance into 
 a most ingenious and learned treatise of phi- 
 losophy. 
 
 On pain of death, — no person be so bold 
 Or daring hardy, as to touch the lists, 
 Except the marshal, and such officers 
 Appointed to direct these fair designs. 
 
 THE BOOK OF NATURE. 
 
 Let fancy — lead, 
 And be it ours — to follow, and admire, 
 As well we may, the graces infinite 
 Of nature. Lay aside the sweet resource 
 That winter needs, and may at will obtain, 
 Of authors, chaste and good, and let us read 
 The living page, whose every character 
 Delights, and gives us ivisdom. Not a tree, 
 A plant, a leaf, a blossom, but contains 
 A folio volume. We may read, and read, 
 And read again, and still find something new, 
 Something to please, and something to instruct, 
 E'en in the noisome weed. 
 
 Anecdote. Eat Bucon. Dr. Watson, late 
 bishop of Landaff, was enthusiastically at- 
 tached to the writings of Lord Bacon ; and 
 considered, that no one, desirous of acquiring 
 real sound knowledge, could read the works 
 of that great man too often, or with too much 
 care and attention. It was frequently re- 
 marked by him — " If a man wishes to become 
 wise, he should eat Bacon.'' 
 
 Making Resolutions. Never form a re- 
 solution that is not a good one ; and, when 
 once formed, never break it. If you form a 
 resolution, and then break it, you set your- 
 self a bad example, and you are very likely 
 to follow it. A person may get the habit of 
 breaking his resolutions; this is as bad to 
 the character and mind, as an incurable dis- 
 ease to the body. No person can become 
 
 great,\nA by keeping his resolutions; no per- 
 son ever escaped contempt, who could not 
 keep them. 
 
 Laconics. 1. Writing and printing serve as 
 clothing to our ideas, by which they become visi- 
 ble informs, and permanent in duration; thus, 
 painters speak of embodying the fleeting colors 
 of beautifuly7oi(,ers, by fixing them in some earth- 
 ly substance. L>. W hen the pupil of our intellectual 
 eyes becomes adjusted to the darkness of error, 
 genuine trutli dazzles and blinds us. 3. Habit can 
 only get the better of habit; but beware of chang- 
 ing one bad habit for another. 4. The torch of 
 improvement, is destined to pass from hand to 
 hand ; and what, tho' we do not see the order? 5. 
 When nature is excited, she will put forth her ef- 
 forts; if not in a right, in a wrong way. 6. Con- 
 sent — is the essence of marriage, the ceremonies — its 
 form, and the duties — its uses. 
 
 Physiological Ignorance— is undoubt- 
 edly, the most abundant source of our sufferings: 
 every person, accustomed to the sick, must have 
 heard them deplore their ignorance — of die neces- 
 sary consequences of those practices, by which 
 their health has been destroyed : and when men 
 shall be deeply convinced, that the eternal laws of 
 Nature have connected pain and decrepititde with 
 one mode of life, and health and vigor with another, 
 they will avoid the former, and adhere to the latter. 
 It is strange, however, to observe, that the gener- 
 ality of mankind do not seem to bestow a single 
 thought on the preservation of their health, till it is 
 too late to reap any benefit from their conviction. 
 If knoivledge of this kind were generally diffused, 
 people would cease to imagine, that the human 
 constitution was so badly contrived, that a state 
 of general health could be overset by every trifle; 
 for instance, by a little cold; or that the recovery 
 of it lay concealed in a few drops, or a pill. Did 
 they better understand the nature of chronic dis- 
 eases, and the causes which produce thein, they 
 could not be so unreasonable as to think, that they 
 might live as they choose, with impunity: or did 
 they know anything of medicine, they would soon 
 be convinced, that though fits of pain have been 
 relieved, and sickness cured, for a time, the re-es- 
 tablishment of health — depends on very different 
 powers and principles. 
 
 'Tis doing wrong — creates such doubts. These 
 Render us jealous, and destroy our peace. 
 
 Though wisdom— wake, 
 Suspicion sleeps at wisdom's gate, and to simplicity 
 Resigns her charge ; while goodness thinks no ill. 
 Where no ill seems. 
 'Tis god-like magnanimity — to keep, 
 When most provoked, our reason calm, and clear 
 Christianity— depends on fact; 
 Religion — is not theory, but act. 
 Amid thy bowers — the tyrant's hand is seen, 
 And desolation — reddens all thy green. 
 No ; there is rwne, — no ruler of the stars ; 
 Regardful of my miseries, — saith despair. 
 Calm, and serene, he sees approaching death, 
 As the safe port, the peaceful, silent shore, 
 Where he may rest, — life's tedious voyage o'er.
 
 204 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 505. Buffoonery— assumes a sly, arch, leer- 
 ing gravity; nor must il quit the serious aspect, 
 though all should split their sides : which com- 
 mand of countenance is somewhat difficult, but 
 not so hard to acquire, as to restrain the contrary 
 sympathy — that of weeping when others weep. 
 Examples wi 11 suggest themselves. Commanding 
 requires a peremptory air, a severe and stern look: 
 the hand is held out, and moved towards the 
 person to whom the order is given, with the palm 
 upwards, and sometimes it is accompanied with 
 a significant nod of the head to the person ad- 
 dress'd. If the command be absolute, and to a 
 person unwilling to obey, the right hand is extend- 
 ed and projected forcibly towards him. 
 
 We were not born to sue, but to command ; 
 
 Which, since we cannot do, to make youfriends, 
 
 Be ready — as your lives shall answer it, 
 
 At Coventry, upon St. Lambert's day ; 
 
 There — shall your swords — and lances arbitrate 
 
 The swelling difference of your settled hate ; 
 
 Since we cannot stay you, you shall see 
 
 Justice — decide the victor's chivalry. 
 
 Lord Marshal — command our officers at arms, 
 
 Bs ready — to direct these home alarms. 
 
 Silence, ye winds, 
 That make outrageous war upon the ocean : 
 And thou, old ocean ! lull thy boisterous waves; 
 Ye wavering elements, be hushed as death, 
 While I impose my dread commands on hell; 
 And thou, profoundest hell : whose dreadful sway 
 Is given to me by fate and demi-gorgon — [gions; 
 Hear, hear my powerful voice, thro' all thy re- 
 And from thy gloomy caverns thunder the reply. 
 Begone ! forever leave this happy sphere : 
 For perjur'd lovers have no mansions here. 
 Look round the habitable world, how few 
 Know their own good, or, knowing it, pursue. 
 
 Happiness — does not consist so much in 
 outward circumstances and personal gratifi- 
 cations, as in the inward feelings. There 
 can be no true enjoyment of that, which is 
 not honestly obtained ; for a sense of guilt in- 
 fuses into it a bitter ingredient, which makes 
 it nauseous. What pleasure can the drunk- 
 ard have in his cups, when he knows, that 
 every drop he swallows, is so much dishon- 
 estly taken from his wife and children ; and, 
 that, to satisfy his brutal propensity, they are 
 deprived of the necessaries of life? 
 
 Anecdote. Dr. Franklin. The follow- 
 ing epitaph, was written by himself, many 
 years previous to Ms death : " The body of 
 Benjamin Franklin, Printer, (like the cover 
 of an old book, its contents torn out, and 
 stripp'd of its lettering and gilding,) lies here 
 food for worms ; yet the work itself shall not 
 be lost; for it will, (as he believed,) appear 
 once more in a new and more beautiful edi- 
 tion, corrected and amended by the Author." 
 He is a parricide to his mothers name, 
 And with an impious hand murthers her fame, 
 That wrongs the praise of women; that dares write 
 Libels on saints, or with foul ink requite 
 The milk they lent us. 
 
 None think the great unhappy, but the great. 
 
 Laconics. 1. Every act of apparent disor- 
 der and destruction, is, when contemplated aright, 
 and taking in an immeasurable lapse of ages, the 
 most perfect order, wisdom, and love. 2. As it re- 
 spects the history of our race, scarcely the first 
 hour of man has yet passed over our heads ; why 
 then do we speak of partiality? 3. In turning 
 our eyes to the regions of darkness, in the history 
 of man, as well as to those of light, we are in- 
 duced to reflect upon our ignorance, as well as up 
 on our knowledge. 4. The natural history of man, 
 is of more importance than that of all animals, 
 vegetables, and minerals; and, in mastering the 
 former, we receive a key to unlock the mysteries 
 of the latter. 5. Some professors of religion boast 
 of their ignorance of science; and some would- 
 be philosophers, treat with contempt, all truths, that 
 are not mathematical, and derived from facts : 
 which show the greatest folly? 
 
 Effects of Success. If you would re- 
 venge yourself on those who have slighted 
 you, be successful; it is a bitter satire on 
 their want of judgment, to show that you 
 can do without them, — a galling, wound — to 
 the self-love — of proud, inflated people ; but 
 you must reckon on their hatred, as they 
 will never forgive you. 
 
 VARIETIES. 
 
 They — never fail, who die 
 In a good cause ; the block may soak their gore; 
 Their heads — may sodden in the sun, their limbs, 
 Be strung to «'(i/-gates, and castle-walls ; 
 But still, their spirits — walk aboad. Though years 
 Elapse, and others — share as dark a doom, 
 They but augment the deep swelling thought, 
 Which overpowers all others, and conduct 
 The world at last — to freedom. 
 
 The ocean, — when it rolls aloud, 
 The tempest — bursting from the cloud, 
 
 In one uninterrupted peal .' 
 When darkness — sits around the sky, 
 And shadowy forms — go trooping by ; 
 
 And everlasting mountains reel, 
 All, all of this— is FREEDOM'S song— 
 
 'Tis pealed, — 'tis pealed — eternally. 
 joy kneels, at morning's rosy prime, 
 
 In worship to the rising sun; 
 But Sorrow loves the calmer time, 
 
 When the day-god his course has run : 
 When Night is in her shadowy car, 
 
 Pale Sorrow wakes while Joy doth sleep, 
 And, guided by the evening star, 
 
 She wanders forth to muse and weep. 
 Joy loves to cull the summer flower, 
 
 And wreath it round his happy brow ; 
 But when the dark autumnal hour 
 
 Hath laid the leaf and blossom low ; 
 When the frail bud hath lost its worth, 
 
 And Joy hath dash'd it from his crest, 
 Then Sorrow takes it from the earth, 
 To wither on her wither'd breast. 
 Oh, Liberty, thou goddess, heavenly bright, 
 Profuse of bliss, and pregnant with delight ! 
 Eternal pleasures in thy presence reign, 
 And smiling plenty loads thy wanton train.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 205 
 
 500. CoiMENT)ATiON — is the expression of the 
 approbation we have for any object, in which 
 we find any congruity to onr ideas of excellence, 
 natural, or moral, so as to communicate pleasure : 
 as it generally supposes superiority in the person 
 commending, it assumes the aspect of love (but 
 without desire and respect.) and expresses itself 
 in a mild tone of voice, with a small degree of 
 confidence ; the arms are gently spread, the hands 
 open, with the palms upwards, directed toward the 
 person approved, and sometimes lifted up and 
 down, as if pronouncing praise. 
 
 You have done our pleasures very much grace, fair 
 Set a fair fashion on our entertainment, [ladies; 
 Which was not half so beautiful and kind; 
 Vou*ve added worth unto't, and lively lustre, 
 And entertain'd me with mine own device ;- 
 I am to thank you for it. 
 O good old man, how well in thee — appears 
 The constant service of the antique world, 
 When service sweat for duty, not for meed! 
 Thou art not for the fashion of these times, 
 Where none will sweat — but for promotion ; 
 And having that, do choke their service up, 
 Even with the having: it is not so with thee. 
 
 507. Observation. Nothing appears 
 easier than to observe, yet few things are more 
 uncommon. By observe — is meant to consi- 
 der a subject in all its various parts ; first, each 
 part separately ; then to examine its analogy 
 with contiguous, or other possible subjects ; 
 to conceive and retain the various proportions 
 which delineate, define and constitute the es- 
 sence of the thing under consideration; to 
 have clear ideas of these proportions, indivi- 
 dually and collectively, as contributing to form 
 a whole, so as not to confound them with 
 other properties or tilings, however great the 
 resemblance. The observer will often see 
 where the unobservant is blind. To observe, 
 is to be attentive, so as to fix the mind on a 
 particular object, which it selects for consid- 
 eration from a number of surrounding objects. 
 To be attentive — is to consider some one par- 
 ticular object, exclusively of all others, and to 
 analyze and distinguish its peculiarities. 
 
 Anecdote. During the mock trial of Louis 
 XVI., he was asked, what he had done with 
 a certain sum of money, a few thousand 
 pounds. His voice failed, him, and the tears 
 came into his eyes at the question ; at length 
 he replied — "I loved to make the people 
 happy." He had given the money away in 
 charity. 
 
 Sweet — was the sound, when oft, at evening's close, 
 Up yonder hill — the village murmur rose; 
 There, as I passed, with careless steps — and slow, 
 The mingling notes, came softened — from below: 
 The sivain — responsive, as the milkmaid sung, 
 The sober herd, that lowed to meet their young; 
 The noisy geese, that gabbled o'er the pool. 
 The playful children.] ust let loose from school, [wind, 
 The watch-dog's voice, that bay'd the whispering 
 And the loud laugh, that spoke the vacant mind; 
 These all — in soft confusion — sought the shade, 
 And filled each pause, the nightingale had made. 
 
 S 
 
 Laconics. 1. To devolve on science the du- 
 ties of religion, or on religion the duties of science, 
 is to bind together the living and the dead. 2. The 
 prevailing error of our times is, the cultivation of 
 the intellectual faculties, to the neglect of the mor- 
 al faculties ; when the former alone are develop'd, 
 the child has acquired the means of doing good or 
 evil — to himself, to society, to his country, or to the 
 world ; but practical goodness alone, can preserve 
 the equilibrium. 3. Many persons have an unfor- 
 tunate passion for inventing_/jc«ion.s, merely for the 
 purpose of exciting amazement in their hearers. 
 4. Those who, without having sufficient know- 
 ledge of us, form an unfavorable opinion respect- 
 ing us, do not injure us; they reflect on a phan- 
 tom of their own imagination. 
 The heart, like a tendril, accustomed to cling, 
 
 Let it go where it will, cannot flourish alone; 
 But will lean to the nearest, and loveliest thing, 
 
 It can twine with itself and make closely its own. 
 Honor's a sacred tie, the law of kings, 
 The noble mind's distinguishing perfection, 
 That aids and strengthens virtue, where it meets her, 
 And imitates her actions, where she is not. 
 False honor, like a comet — blazes broad, 
 But blazes for extinction. Real merit — 
 Shines — like the eternal sun — to shine forever. 
 She hath no head, and cannot think; she hath 
 No heart, and cannot feel; where'er she moves, 
 It is in wrath; or pauses, 'tis in ruin: 
 Her j ra/yers — are curses; her communion — death; 
 'Eternity her vengeance ; in the blood of her victims, 
 Her red decalogue — is written (Bigotry.) 
 
 Of doing Injuries to Others. Propitious 
 conscience, thou equitable and ready judge, bo 
 never absent from me ! Tell me, constantly, 
 that I cannot do the least injury to another. 
 without receiving the cotm/er-stroke ; that I 
 must necessarily wound myself, when I 
 wound another. 
 
 NATURE ALWAYS TRUE. 
 
 Nature — never did betray 
 The heart, that loved her! 'Tis her privilege, 
 Through all the years of this our life, to lead 
 From joy Xojoy; for she can so inform 
 The mind, that is within us, so impress, 
 With quietness and beatify, and so feed 
 ■With lofty thoughts, that neither evil tongues, 
 Rash judgments, nor the sneers of selfish men, 
 Nor greetings, where no kindness is, nor all 
 The dreary intercourse of common life 
 Shall e'er prevail against us, or disturb 
 Our cheerful faith, that all that we behold 
 Is full of blessings. Therefore, let the moon 
 Shine on thee in thy solitary walk; 
 And let the misty mountain winds be free 
 To blow against thee ; and, in after years, 
 When these wild ecstasies shall be matured 
 Into a sober pleasure ; when thy mind 
 Shall be a mansion for all lovely forms, 
 Thy memory be a dwelling-place 
 For all sweet sounds and harmonies, oh ! then, 
 If solitude, or fear, or pain, or grief 
 Should be thy portion, with what healing thought* 
 
 der joy wilt thou remember me, 
 And these my benedictions.
 
 206 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 508. The Passions. Plato calls the passions, 
 
 the icings of the soul. According to this meta- 
 phor, a bird may be considered as the type of it ; 
 and, in applying this figure to the several charac- 
 ters of men, soine are eagles, others are bats and 
 oxols; a few are swans, sandmany are geese; no phce- 
 nix among them all. In another place, he styles 
 the passions the c/ian'o«-horses of the soul; by 
 which is implied, that though strong and Jleet, they 
 should be under command. 
 
 COMPLAINING OF EXTREME PAIN. 
 
 Search, there; nay, probe me ; search my wounded 
 Pull,— draw it out, — [reins, 
 
 Oli ! I am shot .' A forked burning arrow — 
 Stitfcs across my shoulders: the sad venom flies 
 Li'ie ightning thro' my flesh, my blood, my marrow. 
 I la ! what a change of torments I endure ! 
 A bolt of ice — runs hissing — thro' my body : 
 Tis sure — the arm of death; give me a chair; 
 Cover me, for I freeze, my teeth chatter, 
 And my knees knock together. 
 
 Why turnesl thou from me ? I'm alone 
 
 Already, and to the seas complaining. 
 
 What can thy imag'ry of sorroio mean? 
 
 Secluded from the world, and all its care, 
 
 Hast thou to grieve, or joy ; to hope, or fear? 
 
 Why should we anticipate our sorrows ? 
 
 'Tis like those, who die — for fear of death. 
 
 509. Curiosity — opens the eyes and mouth, 
 lengthens the neck, bends the body forward and 
 fixes it in one posture, with the hands nearly as 
 in admiration with astonishment: when it speaks, 
 the voice, tone and gesture are nearly as in inqui- 
 ry, which see ; also Desire, Attention, Hope and 
 Perplexity. 
 
 CURIOSITY AT FIRST SEEING A FINE OBJECT. 
 
 Pros. The fringed curtains of thine eye advance, 
 And say what thou seest yonder. 
 
 Mir. What! is't a spirit? 
 Lo, how it looks about! believe, sir, 
 It carries a brave form. But 'tis a spirit. 
 
 Pros. No, wench, it eats and sleeps, and hath 
 As we have, such. [such senses 
 
 Mir. I might call him 
 A thing divine, for nothing natural, 
 I ever saw so noble. 
 
 510. Denying — what is affirmed, is but an af- 
 firmation of the contrary, and is expressed like 
 affirmation, pushing the open right hand from one, 
 and turning the face another way. Denying a 
 favor — see refusing, denying an accusation. 
 
 " If I in act consent, or sin of thought, 
 Be guilty — of stealing that sweet breath, 
 Which was embounded in that beauteous clay, 
 Let hell — want pains enough to torture me! 
 I left him well. 
 
 Anecdote. The Os-ti-ackBoy. A Russian 
 was traveling from Tobalsk to Reresow; and, 
 on the road, stopped a night at the hut of an 
 Ostiack. In the morning, oil continuing his 
 journey, he found he had lost his purse. The 
 son of the Ostiack, aboutfourteen, had found 
 the purse ; but, instead of taking it up, lie 
 went and told h is ftith er ,• who was equally 
 unwilling to louch it, and ordered the boy to 
 cover it with some bushes. On the Russian's 
 return, he stopped at the same hut} the Os- 
 tiack |,; ' no1 recognize him. lie related the 
 
 story of his loss , and when he had finished, 
 " You are welcome," said he, " my son here 
 will show you where it is ; no hand has 
 touched it, but the one that covered it, that 
 you might receive what you had to*/." 
 
 Laconics. 1. Owe nothing — to your ad- 
 vancement, save your own unassisted exertions, 
 if you would retain what you acquire. 2. When 
 passion rules us, it deprives of reason, suspends 
 the faculty of reflection, blinds the judgment, and 
 precipitates us into acts of violence, or excesses; 
 the consequences of which we may forever deplore. 
 3. With those who are of a gloomy turn of mind, 
 be reserved; with the old, be serious; and with 
 the young, be merry. 4. In forming matrimonial 
 alliances, undue effort is made to reconcile every- 
 thing relating to fortune, and family ; but very 
 little is paid to congeniality of dispositions, or ac- 
 cordance of hearts. 5. Moral knowledge is to be 
 sought from the Word of God ; scientific knowl- 
 edge from the works of God. 6. By union — the 
 most trifling beginnings thrive and increase; by 
 disunion — the most flourishing — fall to the ground. 
 7. Is not the union of capital, talent and la- 
 bor, the salvation of the world, temporally and 
 spiritually ? 
 
 Varieties. 1. Good neighborhoods sup- 
 ply all wants ; which may be thus illustra- 
 ted. Two neighbors, one — blind and the oth- 
 er — lame, were called to a distant place; but 
 how could they obey ? The blind man car- 
 ried the lame one, who directed the carrier 
 where to go. Is not this a good illustration, 
 of faith and charity? Charity — acts, and 
 faith — guides ,- i. e. the will — impels, and 
 he understanding — directs. 2. Superficial 
 writers, like the mole, often fancy themselves 
 deep, when they are exceeding near the 
 surface. 
 
 Trifles make the sum of human things, 
 And half our misery from our foibles springs ; 
 Since life's best joys — consist in peace and ease, 
 And few can save or serve, but all can please; 
 Oh ! let the ungentle spirit learn from hence, 
 A small unkindness — is a great offence. 
 How beautiful is night ! 
 A dewy freshness fills the silent air, 
 No mist obscures, nor cloud, nor speck, nor stain, 
 Breaks the serene of heaven : 
 In full-orbed glory yonder moon divine 
 Rolls through the dark blue depths. 
 Beneath her steady ray, 
 The desert circle spreads, 
 Like the round ocean, girdled with the sky ; 
 How beautiful is night! 
 Who, at this untimely hour, 
 Wanders o'er the desert sands? 
 No station is in view, 
 Nor palm-grove islanded amid the waste. 
 The mother and her child ; 
 The widowed mother and the fatherless boy, 
 They, at this untimely nour, 
 Wander o'er the desert sands. 
 Delay — leads to impotent and snail pae'd beggary.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 207 
 
 511. Dismissing — with approbation, is done 
 with a kind aspect and tone of voice ; the right 
 hand open and palm upward, gently raised to- 
 wards the person: with displeasure — besides the 
 look and tone of voice that suit displeasure, the 
 hand is hastily thrown out towards the person dis- 
 missed, the back part of the hand towards him, 
 and the countenance, at the same time, turned 
 away from him. 
 
 Chatillon says to king John : 
 Then take my king's defiance from my mouth, 
 The farthest limit of my embassy. 
 
 K. J. Bear mine to him, and so depart in peace : 
 Be thou as lightning — in the eyes of France; 
 For, ere thou canst report, I will be there, 
 The ihundtr of my cannon shall be heard; 
 So, hence .' Be thou as the trumpet of our wrath, 
 And sullen presage of your own decay. 
 An honorable conduct let him have; 
 Pembroke, look to't : farewell, Cha-til-fon.' 
 
 512. Differ- 
 ing — in sentiment, 
 may be expressed 
 nearly as Rf using, 
 which see ; and A- 
 greeing in opinion, 
 or being convinc- 
 ed, is expressed 
 nearly as granting, 
 which also see. — 
 Distract ion — o - 
 pens the eyes to a 
 frightful wideness, 
 rolls them hastily 
 and wildly from ob- 
 ject to object, dis- 
 torts every feature ; 
 
 f Hashes with the teeth; agitates all parts of the 
 ody; rolls in the dust; foams at the mouth; utters 
 hideous bello wings — execrations — blasphemies. 
 and all that is fierce and outrageous; rushes furi- 
 ously on all who approach, and, if restrained, 
 tears its own flesh and destroys itself. See the 
 engraving, indicating dread, abhorrence, &c. 
 Dotage, or infirm old age, shows itself by talka- 
 tiveness ; boasting of the past; hollowness of the 
 cheeks; dimness of sight; deafness; tremor of 
 voice ; the accents, through default of the teeth, 
 scarcely intelligible ; knees tottering; hard wheez- 
 ing; laborious groaning; the body stooping under 
 the insupportable weight of yearSj which will 
 soon crush it into the dust, whence it had its or- 
 igin. 
 
 What folly can be ranker? like our shadows, 
 Our wishes lengthen, as our sun declines. 
 No wish should loiter, then, this side the grave. 
 Our hearts should leave the world, before the knell 
 Calls for our carcasses to mend the soil. 
 Enough to live in tempest; die in port. 
 Age should fly concourse, cover in retreat, 
 Defects of judgment, and the will subdue; 
 Walk thoughtful on the silent, solemn shore 
 Of that vast ocean it must sail so soon ! 
 
 Where — should'st thou look for kindness? 
 When we are sick, where can we turn for succor ; 
 When we are wretched, where can we complain ; 
 And when the world — looks cold and surly on us, 
 Where can we go — to meet a warmer eye, 
 With such sure confidence — as to a mother? 
 The world may scowl, acquaintance may forsake, 
 Friends may neglect, and lovers know a change ; 
 But, when a mother — doth forsake her child, 
 Men lift their hands, and cry, "A prodigy.'" 
 Gluttons are never generous. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The most disgusting vices — are 
 often concealed under the fairest exterior. 2. A 
 knowledge of the human heart, is, by no means, 
 detrimental to the love of all mankind. 3. One 
 person cannot render another — indispensable ; nor 
 can one supply the place of another. 4. The least 
 failing of an individual often incites a great out- 
 cry; his character is at once darkened, trampled 
 on, destroyed ; but treat that person in the right 
 way, and you will be astonished at what he was 
 able and willing to perform. 5. He who cannot 
 listen, can perform nothing, that deserves the name 
 of wisdom and justice. 6. He had respectable 
 talents and connections ; but was formidable to the 
 people, from his want of principle, and his readi- 
 ness to truckle to men in power. 7. Every vicious 
 act, weakens a right judgment, and defiles the life. 
 These, and a thousand mixed emotions more, 
 From ever changing views of good and ill, 
 Formed infinitely various, vex the mind 
 With endless storms. 
 
 For my past crimes — my forfeit life receive : 
 No pity for my sufferings — here I crave, 
 And only hope forgiveness — in the grave. 
 For soon, the winter of the year, 
 And age, life's winter, will appear; 
 At this, thy living bloom — must fade, 
 As that — will strip the verdant shade. 
 True love's the gift, that God has given, 
 To man alone, beneath the heaven ; 
 It is the secret sympathy, 
 The silver link, the silken tie, 
 
 Which, HEART tO HEART, and, MIND to MIND, 
 
 In body, and in soul can bind. 
 Anecdote. Sto?-is-laus, king of Poland, 
 was driven from his dominion by Charles XII. 
 of Sweden ; he took refuge in Paris, where he 
 was supported at the expense of the court of 
 France. Some person complained to the duke 
 of Orleans, (then regent,) of the great expense 
 of the exiled monarch, and wished that he 
 should be desired to leave. The duke nobly- 
 replied: "Sir, France has ever been, and I 
 trust ever will be, the refuge of unfortunate 
 princes; and I shall not permit it to be vio- 
 lated, when so excellent a prince as the king 
 of Poland comes to claim it." 
 
 The winds 
 And rolling waves, the sun's unwearied course, 
 The elements — and seasons, all declare — 
 For what — the eternal Maker — has ordained 
 The powers of man; we feel, within ourselves, 
 His energy divine. He tells the heart, 
 He meant, he made us — to behold, and love, 
 What HE beholds and loves, the general orb 
 Of life — and being; to be great — like him, 
 Beneficent, and active. Thus, the men, 
 Whom nature's works can charm, with God himself 
 Hold converse ; grow familiar, day by day, 
 With his conceptions; act upon his plan, 
 And form to his — the relish of their souls. 
 An honest soul — is like a ship at sea, 
 That sleeps at anchor — upon the ocean's calm; 
 But, when it rages, and the wind blows high, 
 She cuts her way with skill— and majesty.
 
 208 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 513. Exhorting, or encouraging, is earnest 
 persuasion, attended with confidence of success; 
 the voice has the softness of love, intermixed with 
 the firmness of courage ; the arms are sometimes 
 spread, with the hands open, as entreating ; occa- 
 sionally the right hand is lifted up, and struck 
 rapidly down, as enforcing what is said. In a 
 general, at the head his army, it requires a kind, 
 complacent look, unless matters of offence have 
 passed, as neglect of duty, &c. 
 But wherefore do you droop ? Why look you sad ? 
 Be great in act, as you have been in thought : 
 Let not the world— see fear and sad distrust, 
 Govern the motive of a kingly eye ; 
 Be stirring with the time; be Jire— with fire ; 
 Threaten the threatener, outface the brow 
 Of bragging horror ; so, shall inferior eyes, 
 That borrow their behavior from the great, 
 Grow gTeat by your example ; and put on 
 The dauntless spirit of resolution ; 
 Show boldness, and aspiring confidence. 
 What ! shall they seek the lion in his den, 
 And fright him there, and make himtremble there 1 
 Oh, let it not be said ! Forage, and run, 
 To meet displeasure farther from the doors, 
 And grapple with him, ere he come so nigh. 
 
 514:. Fainting — produces a sudden relaxation 
 of all that holds the human frame together — every 
 sinew and ligament unstrung ; the color flies from 
 the vermillion cheek, the sparkling eye grows 
 dim ; down ihe body drops, as helpless and sense- 
 less as a mass of clay, to which it seems hasten- 
 ing to resolve itself. 
 
 And lo 1 sad partner of the genial care, 
 
 W T eary and faint — I drive my goats afar. 
 Weariness — 
 
 Can snore upon lhe flint, when rusty sloth, 
 
 Finds the downy pillow — hard. 
 
 Anecdote. A poor priest came one day, 
 to Louis XI. of France, when this monarch 
 was at his devotions, in the church, and told 
 him, the bailiffs were about to arrest him for 
 a sum, he was unable to pay. The king or- 
 dered him the money; saying — '-'You have 
 chosen your time to address me very luckily. 
 It is but just that I should show some com- 
 passion to the distressed, when I have been en- 
 treating God to have compassion on myself.'''' 
 
 ABDRESSED TO AN OFFICER IN THE ARMY. 
 
 Oh, that the muse might call, without offence, 
 The gallant soldier back to his good sense, 
 His temp'ral field so cautious not to lose ; 
 So careless quite of his eternal foes. 
 Soldier! so tender of thy prince's fame, 
 Why so profuse of a superior name ? 
 For the king's sake, the brunt of battles bear, 
 But— for the King of king's sake — do not swear. 
 How many bright [high! 
 
 And splendent lamps shine in heaven's temple 
 Day hath his golden sun, her moon the night, 
 
 Her fix'd and wand'ring stars the azure sky; 
 Borfram'd all by their Creator's might, [die. 
 
 That still they live and shine, and ne'er shall 
 There is a lust in man — no power can tame, 
 Of loudly publishing — his neighbor' 1 s shame ; 
 On fugWs wings — immortal scandals fly, 
 Whilst virtuous actions are but born— to die. 
 
 Extremes. The sublime of nature is the 
 sky, sun, moon, stars, &c. The profound of 
 nature, is, gold, pearls, precious stones, and 
 the treasures of the deep, which are inestima- 
 ble as unknown. But all that lies between 
 these, as corn, flowers, fruits, animals, and 
 things for the mere use of man, are of mean 
 price, and so common, as not to be greatly 
 esteemed by the curious; it being certain, 
 that any thing of which we know the true use 
 cannot be invaluable : which affords a solu- 
 tion, why common sense hath either been to- 
 tally despised, or held in small repute, by the 
 greatest modern critics and authors. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. The arts are divided into the 
 useful, and the polite, the fine, and the elegant ; 
 some are for use, and others for pleasure ; Elocu- 
 tion is of a mixed nature, in which use and beauty 
 are of nearly co-equal influence ; manner being 
 as important as matter, or more so. 2. Our gov- 
 ernment, is a government of laws, not of men; 
 but it will lose this character, if the laws furnish 
 no remedy for the violation of vested rights. 3. 
 Nature has given us two eyes and two ears, and 
 but one tongue ; that we should see and hear more 
 than we speak. 4. The weariness of study is re- 
 moved by loving it, and valuing the results for 
 their uses. 5. The three kingdoms of nature, 
 are the Mineral, the Vegetable, and the Animal: 
 minerals are destitute of organization and life; 
 vegetables, or plants, are endowed with organiza- 
 tion and life, but are destitute of voluntary motion 
 and sense ; while animals — possess them all. 
 As some lone miser, visiting his store, [it o'er, 
 Bends o'er his treasures, and counts and recounts 
 Hoards after hoards — his rising raptures fill, 
 Yet still — he sighs ; for hoards are wanting still : 
 Thus, to my breast, alternate passions rise, 
 Pleased with each bliss, th't Heaven to us supplies; 
 Yet oft a sigh prevails, and tears will fall, 
 To see the hoard of human bliss — so small. 
 The flighty purpose — is never undertook, 
 Unless the deed go with it ; from this moment, 
 The firstlings of my heart, shall be 
 The firstlings of my head ; and even now, {clone. 
 To crown my thoughts with acts, be it thought and 
 It is jealousy's peculiar nature, 
 To swell small things to great ; nay. out of nought 
 To conjure much ; and then to lose its reason, 
 Amid the hideous phantoms — it has found. 
 If any hi^re chance to behold himself, 
 Let him not dare to challenge me of wrong; 
 For. if he shame to have his follies known, 
 First he should shame to act 'em : my strict hand 
 Was made to seize on vice, and with a gripe, 
 Squeeze out the humor of such spongy souls, 
 As lick up every idle vanity. 
 The crow doth sing as sweetly as the lark, 
 When neither is attended ; and, I think, 
 The nightingale, if she should sing by day, 
 When every goose is cackling, would be thought 
 No better a musician than the wren. 
 How many things by season, season'd are 
 To their right praise and true perfection ! 
 How vain all outward effort to supply 
 The soul with joy! the noontide sun is dark, 
 And music — discord, when the heart is low.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 209 
 
 515. Fatigue — from severe or hard labor, 
 gives a general languor to the body ; the counte- 
 nance is dejected, the arms hang listless; the 
 body, (if not sitting, or lying along,) stoops as in 
 old age; the legs, if walking, drag heavily along, 
 an 1 seem, at every step, to bend under the weight 
 Of the body; the voice is weak, and hardly arti- 
 culate enough to be understood. 
 
 1 see a man's life is a tedious one : 
 I've tir'd myself, and for two nights, together — 
 Have made the ground my bed. I should be sick, 
 But that my resolution helps me. Milford — 
 When from the mo unta in-top Pisanio show'd thee, 
 Thou wast within my ken. Ah me! I think 
 Foundations — fly the vjretched ; such, I mean, 
 Where they should be relieved. 
 
 516. Ok.-vvitv. — seriousness, as when the mind 
 is fixed, or deliberating on some important subject, 
 
 . the countenance, and gives it an air of 
 melancholy; the eye-brows are lowered, the eyes 
 cast downwards, and partially closed, or raised to 
 heaven : the mouth shut, the lips composed, and 
 sometimes a little contracted : the postures of the 
 bodv and limbs composed, and without much mo- 
 tion ; the speech, if any, slow and solemn, and the 
 voice without much variety. 
 Fathers! we once again are met in council: 
 Cesar's approach hath summoned us together, 
 And Rome — attends her fate — from our resolves. 
 How shall we treat this bold, aspiring man'! 
 Success — still follows him, and backs his crimes : 
 Pharsalia — gave him Rome. Egypt — has since 
 Received his yoke, and the whole Kile is Cesar's. 
 Why should I mention Jitba's overthrow, 
 Or Scipio's death? Kumidia's burning sands 
 Still smoke with blood; — 'tis time we should decree 
 What course to take; our foe advances on us, 
 And envies us even Lybia's sultry deserts. [fLx'd 
 Fathers, pronounce your thoughts; are they still 
 To hold it out, anOi fight it to the last? 
 Or. are your hearts subdued at length, and wrought, 
 By lime and ill success, to a submission ? Sempro- 
 nious — speak. 
 
 Anecdote. How to prize good Fortune. 
 In the year preceding the French revolution, 
 a servant girl, in Paris, drew a prize of 'fifteen 
 hundred pounds. She immediately called on 
 the parish priest, and generously put two 
 hundred louisd'ors into his hands, for the 
 relief of the most indigent and industrious 
 poor in the district; accompanying the dona- 
 tion with this admirable and just observation, 
 '• Fortune could only have been kind to me, 
 in order that /might be kind to others." 
 
 True Eloquence, is good sense, deliver- 
 ed in a natural and unaffected way, without 
 the artificial ornament of tropes and figures. 
 Our common eloquence is usually a cheat 
 upon the understanding ; it deceives us with 
 appearances, instead of things, and makes 
 us think we see reason, whilst it is only tick- 
 ling our sense. 
 Essential honor must be in a friend, 
 
 Not such as every breath fans to and fro; 
 But born within, is its own judge and end, [know. 
 
 And dares not sin. though sure that none should 
 Where friendship's spoke, honesty's understood; 
 For none can be a friend that is not good. 
 
 27 s2 
 
 Laconics. 1. We too often form hasty opin- 
 ions, from external appearances, assumed merely 
 for deception, by the wolf in sheep , s clothing. 2. 
 While prosperity gilds your days, you may reckon 
 many friends ; but, if the clouds of adversity de- 
 scend upon you, behold, they fee away. 3. Coiv- 
 ards boast of their fancied prowess, and assume 
 an appearance of courage, which they do not pos- 
 sess. 4. The life of the true christian, is not one 
 of melancholy, and gloominess ; for he only resigns 
 the pleasure of sin, to enjoy the pleasure of holi- 
 ness. 5. The blessings of peace cannot be too 
 highly prized, nor the horrors of war too earnestly 
 deprecated ; unless the former is obtained, and the 
 latter — averted, by a sacrifice of principle. 6. The 
 conqueror is regarded with awe, and the learned 
 man commands our esteem; but the good man alone 
 is beloved. 
 Thy words — had such a melting flow, 
 
 And spoke of truth, so sweetly well, 
 They dropp'd — like heaven's serenest snow, 
 
 And all was brightness — where they fell. 
 Can gold — gain friendship 1 Impudence of hope ! 
 As well mere, man — an angel might beget ; 
 Love, and love only, is the loan for love. 
 Lorenzo ! pride repress ; nor hope to find 
 A friend, hut who has found a friend in thee. 
 All — like the purchase ; feiv — the price will pay ; 
 And this — makes friends — such miracles below. 
 
 Honor and Virtue. Honor is unstable, 
 and seldom the same; for she feeds upon 
 opinion, and is as fickle as her food. She 
 builds a lofty structure on the sandy founda- 
 tion of the esteem of those who are of all be- 
 ings the most subject to change. But virtue 
 is uniform and fixed, because she looks for 
 approbation only from Him, who is the same 
 yesterday — to-day — and forever. Honor is 
 the most capricious in her rewards. She feeds 
 us with air, and often pulls down our house, 
 to build our monument. She is contracted 
 in her views, inasmuch as her hopes are root- 
 ed in earth, bounded by time, and terminated 
 by death. But virtue is enlarged and infinite 
 in her hopes, inasmuch as they extend be- 
 yond present things, even to eternal ; this is 
 their proper sphere, and they will cease only 
 in the reality of deathless enjoyment. In the 
 storms, and in the tempests of life, honor is 
 not to be depended on, because she herself 
 partakes of the tumult ; she also is buffeted 
 by the wave, and bome along by the whirl- 
 wind. But virtue is above the storm, and has 
 an anchor sure and steadfast, because it is cast 
 into heaven. The noble Brutus worshiped 
 honor, and in his zeal mistook Iter for virtue. 
 In the day of trial he found her a shadow and 
 a name. But no man can purchase his virtue 
 too dear; for it is the only thins whose value 
 must ever increase with the price it has cost 
 us. Our integrity is never worth so much as 
 when we have parted with our all to keep it. 
 Similitudes — are like songs in love; 
 They much describe, tho' nothing prove.
 
 210 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 517. Confidence, Courage, Boasting — is 
 hope elated, security of success in obtaining its 
 object; and courage is the contempt of any un- 
 avoidable danger in the execution of what is re- 
 solved upon : in both, the head and whole body 
 are erected rather gracefully, the breast projec- 
 ted, the countenance clear and open, the accents 
 strong, round, full-mouthed, and not too rapid ; 
 the voice firm and even. Boasting, — exagger- 
 ates these appearances by loudness, blustering 
 and railing, what is appropriately called swag- 
 gering; the eye-brows drawn down, the face 
 red and bloated, mouth pouts, arms placed a- 
 kimbo, foot stamped on the ground, large strides 
 in walking, voice hollow, thundering, swelling 
 into bombast; head often menacingly, right fists 
 clenched, and sometimes brandished at the per- 
 son threatened. 
 
 Base men, that use them, to so base effect : 
 But truer stars — did govern Proteus' birth : 
 His u<ords — are bonds; his oaths — are oracles; 
 His love — sincere; his thoughts — immaculate: 
 His tears — pure messengers — sent from his heart, 
 His heart — as far from fraud as heaven from earth. 
 
 518. Giving or Granting, — when done with 
 an unreserved good will, is accompanied with a 
 benevolent aspect, and kind tone of voice : the 
 right hand open, with the palm upward, extend- 
 ing toward the person favored, as if giving 
 what he asks ; the head at the same time inclin- 
 ing forward, as indicating a benevolent dispo- 
 sition and entire consent: all indicative of how 
 heartily the favor is granted, and the benefac- 
 tors joy in conferring it. 
 
 giving a daughter in marriage. 
 If I have too severely punished you, 
 Your compensation makes amends; for I 
 Have given you here a thread of mine own life, 
 Ox that for whichlKue, whom once again 
 I tender to thy hand ; all thy vexations 
 Were but my trials of thy love, and thou 
 Hast strangely stood the test. Here, afore heav'n, 
 I ratify this my rich gift: Ferdinand, 
 Do not smile at me, that I boast her off; 
 For thou wilt find she will outstrip all praise, 
 And make it halt behind her. 
 Then — as my gift — and thine own acquisition — 
 Worthily purchas'd — take — my daughter. 
 
 Impatience. In those evils which are al- 
 lotted to us by Providence, such as deformity, 
 privation of the senses, or old age, it is al- 
 ways to be remembered, that impatience can 
 have no present effect, but to deprive us of 
 the consolations which our condition admits, 
 by driving away from us those by whose con- 
 versation or advice we might be amused or 
 helped ; and that, with regard to futurity, it 
 is yet less to be justified, since, without les- 
 sening the pain, it cuts off the hope of that 
 reward, which He, by whom it is inflicted, 
 will confer upon those who bear it well. 
 
 Anecdote. Clemency. A!pho?isus, king 
 of Naples and Sicily, so celebrated in history 
 for his clemency, was once asked, why he 
 was so favorable to all men; even to those 
 most notoriously wicked? He replied, " Be- 
 cause good men are won by Justice; the bad, 
 by cleme/icy." Some of his ministers corn- 
 plained to him, on another occasion, of this 
 clemency ; when he exclaimed, " Would you 
 
 have lions and tigers to rule over you] 
 Know you not that cruelty — is the attribute 
 of wild beasts ; clemency — that of man ? 
 
 "Varieties. 1. There is no person so lit- 
 tle, but the greatest may sometimes need his 
 assistance : hence, we should all exercise 
 clemency, when there is an opportunity, to- 
 wards those in our power. This is illustra- 
 ted by the fable of the mouse and the lion: 
 when the lion became entangled in the toils 
 of the hunter, he was released by the mouse, 
 which gnawed asunder the cords of the net 
 in consideration of having been spared his 
 own life, by the royal beast, on a former oc- 
 casion. 2. It is a universal principle — that 
 an essence cannot exist out of its form; nor 
 be perceived out of its form; nor can the 
 quality of a form be perceived, till the form 
 itself is an object of thought : hence, if an 
 essence does not present itself in form, so 
 that its form can be seen in thought, it is to- 
 tally impossible to know anything about, or 
 be affected with, that essence. 3. The truths 
 of religion, and the truths of science, are of 
 different orders ; though sometimes blended, 
 yet never actually confounded : theology — is 
 the sun, and science — the moon — to reflect 
 its light and glory. 
 
 My Mother. Alas, how little do we ap- 
 preciate a mother's tenderness while living ! 
 How heedless, are we, in youth, of all her 
 anxieties and kindness! But when she is 
 dead and gone; when the cares and coldness 
 of the world come withering to our hearts ; 
 when we experience how hard it is to find 
 true sympathy, how few love us for ourselves, 
 how few will befriend us in our misfortunes; 
 then it is, that we think of the mother we 
 have lost. 
 
 The love of praise, howe'er conceal'd by art, 
 Reigns — more or less, and glows — in every heart: 
 The proud — to gain it, toils on toils endure, 
 The modest — shun it — but to make it sure. 
 
 Think not the good, 
 The gentle deeds of mercy — thou hast done, 
 Shall die forgotten all; the poor, the prisoner, 
 The fatherless, the friendless, and the widow, 
 Who daily — own the bounty of thy hand, 
 Shall cry to heaven, and pull a blessing on thee. 
 Tir'd Nature's sweet restorer, balmy Sleep ! 
 He, like the world, his ready visits pays 
 Where Fortune smiles ; the wretched he forsakes; 
 Sipift on his downy pinions, flies from grief. 
 In Nature there's no blemish, but the mind ; 
 None can be call'd deformed, but the unkind: 
 Virtue is beauty ; but the beauteous-evil 
 Are empty trunks, o'erflourish'd by the devil. 
 Can chance of seeing first, thy title prove ? 
 And knovv'st thou not, no law is made for love? 
 Law is io things, which to free choice relate; 
 Love is not in our choice, but in our fate : 
 Laws are but positive; love's power, we see, 
 Is Nature's sanction, and her first degree.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 211 
 
 520. Grati- 
 tude — puts on ail 
 aspect full of com- 
 plaoem 
 
 Love;} il thi ob- 
 jectofii b 
 
 n ally su- 
 perior. 1 1 
 
 es much submis- 
 sion: the right 
 tiand is open with 
 the finget 
 
 and press', I upon 
 tiie breast just o- 
 ver the hi 
 pn — 3, very ap- 
 propriately, a sin- 
 cere ami hearty sensibility of obligation. The 
 engraving represents the deep-felt emotions of a 
 noble mind. 
 
 O gTeat Sciolto ! O my more than father! 
 Let me no1 live, but at thy very name, 
 My eag,r heart springs up. and leaps with joy. 
 When I : >: :- l the vast, vast debt I owe thee, 
 (Forget — 1 ii '■ s impossible,) then let me 
 Forget the use and privilege of reason — 
 Be banish'// from the commerce of mankind, 
 To wander ftl the desert, among brutes, 
 To bear the various fury of the seasons, 
 The midnight cold, and the noontide scorching heat, 
 To be the scorn — of earth, and curse of henven. 
 
 531 . A man is never the less an artist, for 
 not having his tools about him ; or a musician, 
 because he wants his fiddle : nor is he the less 
 brave, because his hands are bound, or the 
 worse pilot, for being upon dry ground. If I 
 only have will to be grateful, I am so. As 
 gratitude is a necessary, and a glorious, so 
 also is it an obvious, a cheap, and an easy vir- 
 tue : so obvious, that wherever there is life, 
 there is place for it : so cheap, that the covetous 
 man may be gratified without expense : and 
 so easy, that the sluggard may be so likewise 
 without labor. 
 
 To the generous mind, 
 The heaviest debt — is that of gratitude, 
 When ; tis not in our power to repay it. 
 Tis the Creator's primary great law, 
 That links the chain of beings to each other, 
 Joining the greater to the lesser nature. 
 When gratitude — o'erflows the swelling heart, 
 And breathes in free and uncorrupted praise 
 For benefits received, propitious heaven 
 Takes such acknowledgments as fragrant incense, 
 And doubles all its blessings. 
 
 Anecdote. The bill of indictment, pre- 
 ferred against John Bunyan, author of Pil- 
 grim's Progress, &c, was as follows: "John 
 Bunyan hath devilishly and perniciously ab- 
 stained from coming to church,to hear divine 
 service, and is a common upholder of several 
 unlawful meetings and conventicles, to the 
 disturbance and distraction of the good sub- 
 jects of this kingdom, contrary to the laws of 
 our sovereign lord the king," &c, was con- 
 victed, and imprisoned twelve years and six 
 months. 
 
 And loo fond of the right, to pursue the expedient. 
 
 Views of Truth. We see truths through 
 the medium of our own minds, us we see objects 
 around us thro' the atmosphere ; and, of course, 
 we see them not as they are in themselves, but as 
 they are modified by the quality of the m 
 thro' which we view them ; and, as the minds of 
 all are different, we must all have different views 
 of any particular truth; which is the reason, that 
 differences of opinion exist, and always will exist: 
 hence, it is no argument against truth, thai men 
 have different vieivs of it; and because they must 
 have different views, it is no reason why they 
 should quarrel about their opinions ; for goo 
 and not matters of opinion, are the foi/c//-stone of 
 fellowship. Thus it is. that the all of religion re- 
 lates to life, and the life of religion is to do good, 
 from a love of doing good. While we ag 
 are united in doing good, we should not fight 
 among ourselves, about mere matters of opinion; 
 still, we must not be indifferent about them; for 
 truth is necessary to give form to goodness: and 
 every good person will naturally desire to know 
 the truth, that he may regulate his conduct by it; 
 and thus, acquire the greatest and highest degree of 
 goodness. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The young — are slaves to 
 novelty ; the old — to custom. 2. The volume 
 of nature, is the book of knowledge, and he 
 becomes the ivisest, who makes the best se- 
 lections, and uses them properly. The great- 
 est friend of truth — is time ,• her greatest ene- 
 my — prejudice ,• and her constant companion 
 is humility. 4. The best means of establish- 
 ing a high reputation is — to speak well, and 
 act better. 5. Be studious, and you will be 
 learned; be industrious and frugal, and you 
 will be rich; be sober and temperate, and you 
 will be healthy ; be virtuous, and you will be 
 happy. 6. He, who governs his passions, 
 does more than he, who commands arm ies. 
 Socrates, being one day offended with his ser- 
 vant, said, " I would beat you, if I were not 
 angry. 7. The best mode of gaining a high 
 reputation, is — to be — what you appear to be. 
 Like birds, whose beauties languish, half conceal' d, 
 Till, mounted on the wing, their glossy plumes, 
 Expanded, shine with azure, green, and gold ; 
 How blessings brighten — as they take their flight! 
 Veep — as the murmurs of the falling floods ; 
 Sweet — as the warbles of the vocal woods: 
 The list'ning passions hear, and sink, and rise, 
 As the rich harmony, or svjells, or dies ! 
 The pulse of avarice— forgets to move ; 
 A purer rapture — fills the breast of love; 
 Devotion — lifts to heav'n a holier eye, 
 And bleeding pity— heaves a softer sigh. 
 I, solitary, court 
 The inspiring breeze, and meditate upon the book 
 Of nature, ever open; aiming thence, 
 Warm from the heart, to learn the moral song. 
 A dark, cold calm, which nothing now can break, 
 Or warm, or brighten ;— like that Syrian lake, 
 Upon whose surface, mom and summer shed 
 Their smiles in vain; for all beneath is dead! 
 All is silent — 'twas my fancy! 
 Still— S3 the breathless interval— between (he flash and thunder.
 
 212 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 532. To act a Passion properly, we must 
 never attempt it, until the imagination has 
 conceived clearly and distinctly, a strong and 
 vivid idea of it, and we feel its influence in our 
 inmost soul ; then, the form, or image of that 
 idea, will be impressed on the appropriate 
 muscles of the face, and communicate, in- 
 stantly, the same impressions to the muscles 
 of the body ,- which, whether braced, or re- 
 laxed, (the idea being either active or passive,) 
 by impelling, or retarding the flow of the 
 affection, will transmit their own sensation to 
 the voice, and rightly dispose the proper ges- 
 ture. 
 
 COURAGE, DISTRACTION. 
 
 A generous/*?/?, the vet'ran hardy gleanings 
 
 Of many a hapless fight, with 
 
 Heroic fire, inspirited each other, 
 
 Resolved on death ; disdaining to survive 
 
 Their dearest country. "If we fall," I cried, 
 
 "Let us not tamely fall, like passive cowards ; 
 
 JVo ; let us live, or let us die like men ; 
 
 Come on, my friends, to Alfred we will cut 
 
 Our glorious way ; or, as we nobly perish, 
 
 Will offer, to the genius of our country, 
 
 Whole hecatombs of Danes." 
 
 As if one soul had moved them all, 
 
 Around their heads, they flashed [Danes ! 
 
 Their flaming falchions — " Lead us to those 
 
 Our country! Vengeance !" was the gen'ral cry ! 
 
 523. Passions. 1. The passions and desires, 
 like the two twists of a rope, mutually mix 
 one with the other, and twine inextricably 
 round the heart; producing good, if mode- 
 rately indulged ; but certain destruction, if 
 suffered to become inordinate. 2. Passion — 
 is the great mover and spring of the soul : 
 when men's passions are strongest, they may 
 have great and noble effects; but they are 
 then also, apt to lead to the greatest evils. 
 
 Anecdote. Pungent Preaching. An old 
 man being asked his opinion of a certain ser- 
 mon, replied, " I liked it very well, except 
 that there was no pinch to it. I always like 
 to have a pinch to every sermon." 
 Want is a bitter and a hateful good, 
 Because its virtues are not understood. 
 Yet many things, impossible to thought, 
 Have been, by need, to full perfection brought. 
 The daring of the soul proceeds from thence, 
 Sharpness of wit, and active diligence ; 
 Prudence at once, and fortitude it gives, 
 And, if in patience taken, mends our lives ; 
 For even that indigence which brings me low, 
 Makes me myself, and him above, to know; 
 A good which none would challenge, few would 
 A fair possession, which mankind refuse, [choose, 
 If we from wealth to poverty descend, 
 Want gives to know the flatterer from the friend. 
 The darts oflove, like lightning, wound within, 
 And, tho' they pierce it, never hurt the skin ; 
 Theyleave no marks behind them where they fly, 
 Tho' thro' the tend'rest part of all, the eye. 
 Darkness — the curtain drops on lift's dull scene. 
 
 Laconics. 1. When we behold a fall grown 
 man, in the perfection of vigor and health, and 
 the splendor of reason and intelligence, and are 
 informed that " God created man in his own 
 image, after his own likeness ;" we are attracted 
 with tenfold interest to the examination of the 
 object, that is placed before us, and the structure 
 of his mind and body, and the succinct develop- 
 ments of the parts and proportions of each. 2. A 
 workingman without tools, tho' he has the best 
 designs and most perfect practical skill, can do 
 nothing useful ; without skill, his design could 
 do nothing with the best of tools; and without 
 design, his skill and tools would be both inopera- 
 tive : thus again, three distinct essentials are 
 seen to be necessary in every thing. 
 Mercy ! I know it not, — for I am miserable ; 
 I'll give thee misery, for here she dicells, 
 This is her home, where the sun never dawns, 
 The bird of night — sits screaming o'er the roof; 
 Grim spectres — sweep along the horrid gloom ; 
 And naught is heard, but wailing and lamenting. 
 Hark! something crac&s above! it shakesl ittottersl 
 And the nodding ruin falls to crush us ! 
 'Tis fallen I 'tis here ! I felt it on my brain I 
 A waving flood — of bluish fire swells o'er me! 
 And now, 'tis out ; and I am drowned in blood ! 
 Ha ! what art thou 1 thou horrid, headless trunk ! 
 It is my Hastings : — see ! he wafts me on ; 
 Away I I go : lfly: I follow thee ! 
 
 Varieties. 1. Can actions be really good, 
 unless they proceed from good motives? 2. 
 By doubting, we are led to think ; or, consider 
 whether it be so, and to collect reasons, and 
 thereby to bring that truth rationally into our 
 minds. 3. The effects of music — are pro- 
 duced directly upon the affections, without 
 the intervention of thought. 4. What shall 
 we do, to obtain justice, when we are injur- 
 ed? Seek recompense at law, if at all. 5. 
 Suppose a person insults us in such a man- 
 ner, that the law cannot give us redress? 
 Then for give him. 6. In the Lord, are infi- 
 nite love, infinite wisdom, and infinite power 
 or authority, — which three essential attri- 
 butes — constitute the only God of heaven 
 and earth. 7. The New Testament was di- 
 vided into verses, in 1551, by Robert Stevens, 
 for the convenience of reference to a Concor- 
 dance ,- and the Old Testament is supposed 
 to have been divided into verses, about the 
 same time ; those divisions, of course, are of 
 no authority ; nor are the punctuations. 
 
 All live by seeming. 
 The beggar begs with it, the gay courtier 
 Gains land and title, rank and rule, by seeming: 
 The clergy scorn it not, and the bold soldier 
 Will eke with it his service. All admit it, 
 All practice it ; and he, who is content 
 With showing what he is, shall have small credit 
 In church, or camp, or state. So wags Die world. 
 
 What is this world 1 ? Thy school, O misery! 
 
 Our only lesson, is — to learn to suffer; 
 
 And he who knows not that, was born for nothing.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 213 
 
 524. Despair. Shakspeare has most exqui- 
 sitely depicted this passion, where he has drawn 
 
 cardinal Beaufort, after a most ungodly lii 
 
 in despair, and terrified vvitli the murder 01 duke 
 1 [umphrej . to which he was accessory. The first 
 example is Despair, the second, Despair and Re- 
 morse. 
 
 It' thou be'st Death, I'll give thee England's treasures, 
 Enough to purchase such anotlier island, 
 Po thou wilt let me live, and feel no pain. 
 Bring me to my trial, when you will; 
 Died he not in his bed? where should he die? 
 Can I make men live, whether they will or no ? 
 Oh ! torture me no more; I will confess. 
 Alive again? then show me where he is; 
 I'll give a thousand pounds to look upon him. 
 He hath no eyes, — the dust — hath blinded them ; 
 Comb down his hair; look! look! it stands upright, 
 Like lime-twigs — to catch my winged soul; 
 Give me some drink, and bid the apothecary 
 Bring in the strong poison, that I bought of him. 
 Henceforth — let no man — trust theirs* false step 
 To guilt. It hangs upon a precipice, 
 Whose deep descent, in fast perdition ends. 
 How far — am I plunged down, beyond all thought, 
 Which I this evening framed ! 
 Consummate horror! guilt — beyond a name! 
 Dare not my soul repent. In thee, repentance 
 Were sico.id guilt, and 'twere blaspheming heaven 
 To hope for mercy. My pain can only cease 
 When gods want power to punish. Ha ! the da von .' 
 Rise, never more, O '. sun! let night prevail. 
 Eternal darkness — close the world's wide scene : 
 And hidt me — from myself. 
 
 525. Cmef is disappointment, devoid of hope; 
 but muse' :s 1 'raced instantly, imply hope strongly, 
 and a spirited vivacity in the eye, is the effect of 
 pleasure and elevation. They are inconsistent 
 with a passion that depresses, which grief mani- 
 festly does ; because depression slackens the 
 nerves, and unbraced nerves deject the looks and 
 air. necessarily; therefore, a relaxed mien, and 
 languid eye, form the truest picture of natural 
 sorrow. The smaller engraving represents vacant 
 grief, and the other deep silent grief. 
 I'll go. and, in the anguish of my heart, 
 Weep o'er my child, — if he must die, my life 
 Is wrapt in his ; and shall not long survive; 
 Tis for his sake, that I have suffered life, 
 Groaned ,u captivity, and outlived Hector, 
 Yes. my A^-Zy-a-nax! we will go together ; 
 Together — to the realms — of night — we'll go. 
 
 Anecdote. Lesson from a Spider. King 
 Robert Bruce, the restorer of the Scottish 
 monarchy, being out one day rcconnoitering 
 the army, lay alone in a barn. In the morn- 
 ing, still reclining on his pillow of straw, he 
 
 saw a spider climbing up one of the rafters ; 
 the insect fell, but immediately made a second 
 attempt to ascend; and the hero saw, with 
 regret, the spider fall the second time ; it then 
 made a third unsuccessful attempt. With 
 much interest and concern the monarch saw 
 the spider baffled in its aim twelve times; 
 but the thirteenth essay was successful; 
 when the king, starting up, exclaimed, "This 
 despicable insect has taught me perseverance: 
 I will follow its example. Have I not been 
 twelve times defeated by the enemy's supe- 
 rior force'! On one fight more hangs the in- 
 dependence of my country.'' In a few days, 
 his anticipations were realized, by the glori- 
 ous victory at the battle of Bannockburn, and 
 the defeat of Edward the Second. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. The bee — rests on natural 
 flowers, never on painted ones, however in- 
 imitably the color may be laid on ; apply this 
 to all tilings. 2. The rapidity with which 
 the body may travel by steam, is indicative of 
 the progress which the mind is about to make; 
 and improvements in machinery — represent 
 those which are developing in the art of teach- 
 ing. 3. Equal and exact justice to all, of 
 whatever state, or persuasion, religious and 
 political. 4. What is matter? and what are 
 its essential properties, and what its primeval 
 form ? 5. How much more do we know of 
 the nature of matter, than we do of the essen- 
 tial properties of spirit ? 6. What is the ori- 
 gin of the earth, and in what form did it 
 originally exist, — in a gaseous, or igneous 
 form? 7. Everything that exists, is designed 
 to aid in developing and perfecting both body 
 and mind: the universe is our school-house. 
 
 DESPAIR makes a despicable figure, and descends from a mean 
 original. 'Tis the offspring of fear, of laziness, and imyatu nee ; 
 it argues a defect of spirit and resolutkm, and oftentimes of hon- 
 esty too. I would not despair, unless I saw my misfortune record- 
 ed" in the book of fate, and signed and sealed by necessity. 
 I am not mad ; this hair I tear is mine; 
 My name is Constance; I was Goffrey's wife; 
 Young Arthur — is my son, — and he is lost. 
 I am not mad ; I would to heaven I were; 
 For then, 'tis like I should forget myself. 
 Oh, if I could, what grief— I should forget ! 
 Preach some philosophy — to make me mad, 
 And, cardinal, thou shalt be canonized ; 
 For being not mad, but sensible of grief, 
 My reasonable part produces reason, 
 That I may be delivered of these woes, 
 And teaches me to kill, or hang myself; 
 If I were mad, I should forget my son, 
 Or madly think a bale of rags were he. 
 I an. not mad ; too well I feel 
 The diffused plague of each calamity. 
 Make thy demand on those, who own thy power ; 
 Know, I am still beyond thee ; and tho' fortune 
 Has stripped me of this train, this pomp of greatness, 
 This outside of a king, yet still — my soul 
 Fixed high, and on herself alone dependent, 
 Is ever/We and royal; and even now, 
 As at the head of battle, does defy thee.
 
 214 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 526. Jealousy is 
 doubtful anger, strug- 
 gling against faith and 
 pity : it is a tenderness 
 resisted by resentment 
 of suspected injury; 
 the nerves braced strong, 
 imply determination of 
 revenge and punishment; 
 while, at the same time, 
 a soft passive hesitation 
 in the eye, confesses a 
 reluctance at the heart, 
 to part with, or efface a 
 gentle and indulged idea. 
 Again, it is rage at a con- 
 cluded infidelity ; and 
 then, the eye receives and flashes out sparklings of 
 inflamed ideas, while the muscles, contracting the 
 will's violence, from a repressive disposition of 
 the heart, grow slack, and lose their spring, and 
 so disarm and modify the enraged indignation. 
 INow from this unsettled wavering in the balance 
 of the purpose, when the heart and judgment 
 weigh each other, and both scales alternately 
 preponderate, is induced a glowing picture of 
 jealousy. 
 
 Oh ! what dam-ned minutes tells he o'er, 
 Who doats, yet doubts, suspects, yet strongly fores.' 
 O jealousy .' thou bane of social joy ! 
 Oh ! she's a monster, made of contradictions ! 
 Let truth, in all her native charms appear, 
 And with the voice of harmony itself 
 Plead the just cause of innocence imduc'd ; 
 Deaf as the adder, blind as upstart greatness, 
 She sets, nor hears. And yet, let slander whisper, 
 Rumor has fewer tongues than she has ears ; 
 And Argus' 1 hundrd eyes are dim and slow, 
 To piercing jealousy's. 
 
 537. The Fruits. Men. instead of applying 
 the salutary medicines of philosophy and religion 
 to abate the rage, and recover the temper of their 
 vitiated imaginations, cherish the disease in their 
 bosoms, until their increasing appetites, like the 
 hounds of Actaeon, tear into pieces the soul they 
 were intended to enliven and protect. 
 
 Jealousy — is like 
 Apolish'd glass, held to the lips, when life's in doubt: 
 If there be breadth, 'twill catch the damp and shoiv it. 
 Jealous rage — is but a hasty fame, 
 That blazes out, when love too fiercely burns. 
 It is jealousy's peculiar nature, 
 To swell small things to great; nay, out of nought, 
 To conjure much, and then to lose its reason 
 Amid the hideous phantoms it has formed. 
 Where love reigns, disturbing jealousy 
 Doth call himself affection's sentinel; 
 Gives false alarms, suggesteth mutiny, 
 And, in a peaceful hour, doth cry, kill, kill ; 
 Distempering gentle fore with his desire, 
 As air and water do abate the ./ire. 
 
 How blest am I 
 In my just censure ! in my true opinion ! — 
 Alack for lesser knowledge ! — how accurs'd 
 In being so bless'd ! There may be in the cup 
 "A spider steep'd, and one may drink, depart, 
 And yet partake no venom, for his knowledge 
 Is not infected ; but if one present 
 The abhorr'd ingredient to his eye, make known 
 Hovvhehath drunk, he cracks his gorge, liis sides, 
 With violent hefts. — I have drunk, and seen the 
 spider ! 
 
 Anecdote. Lord Gadsby, over the en- 
 trance of a beautiful grotto, had caused this 
 inscription to be placed, — "Let nothing en- 
 ter here but what is good. : ' Dr. Rennet, the 
 
 master of the temple, who was walking over 
 the ground, with much point asked — " Then 
 where does your lordship enter]'' 
 
 Everything Useful. The mineral, ve- 
 getable, and animal kingdoms, are designed 
 for the nourishment, clothing, habitation, re- 
 creation, delight, protection and preservatior.' 
 of the human race ; abuse does not take 
 away use, anymore than the falsification of 
 truth destroys the truth ; except, with those 
 who do it. Everything which is an object of 
 the senses, is designed to aid in developing 
 the most external faculties of man ; and 
 what is of an economical and civil nature, 
 and what is imbibed from parents, teachers, 
 and others, and also from books, and reflec- 
 tions upon them all, is useful for perfecting 
 the rational faculties of the mind : and all 
 divine truths are designed to perfect the hu- 
 man mind, and prepare it for receiving a 
 spiritual principle from the Lord, our Crea- 
 tor and Redeemer. 
 
 Varieties. 1. A fit Pair. A Bandy is a 
 thing, in pantaloons, with a body and two 
 
 arms, head without brains, tight boots, a cane, 
 and white handkerchief, two broaches and a 
 ring on his little finger. A Coquette is a 
 young lady, with more beauty than sense, 
 more accomplishments than learning, more 
 charms of person than graces of mind, 
 more admirers than friends, and more fools 
 than wise men for her attendants. 2. The 
 sunshine of prosperity — has attractions for 
 all, who love to bask in its influence, hoping 
 to share in its pleasures. 3. The verdant 
 lawn, the shady grove, the variegated land- 
 scape, the beautifid ocean and the starry fir- 
 mament are contemplated with pleasure, by 
 every one, who has a soul. 4. A man should 
 not be ashamed to own, that he has been in 
 the wrong ,- which is only saying, in other 
 words, that he is wiser to-day than lie was 
 yesterday. 5. The love of truth and good- 
 ness, is the best passion we can indulge. 6. 
 A loomari's life, is the history of the affec 
 tions ; the heart is her world ; it is there 
 her ambition strives for empire, and there 
 she seeks for untold treasures. 7. The best 
 and noblest conquest, is that of reason over 
 our 2>assions, and follies. 
 
 Those you make friends, 
 And give your hearts to. when they once perceive 
 The least rub in your fortunes, fall away 
 Like water from ye, nexerfotind again 
 But where they mean to sink ye. 
 
 Oh jealousy! 
 Love's eclipse '. thou art in thy disease 
 A wild, mad patient, wondrous hard to please.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 215 
 
 538. Judging— demands a grave, steady look, 
 with deep attention, the countenance altogether 
 clear from any appearance, either of disgust, or 
 favor: the pronunciation Blow, distinct, and em- 
 phatical, accompanied with little action, and that 
 very grave. 
 
 JUDGING ACCORDING TO STRICT LAW. 
 
 If you refuse— to wed Demetrius — 
 
 Either must you die the death, or abjure, 
 
 Forever, the society of men. 
 
 Therefore, fair Hermia, question your desires, 
 
 Know of your youth, examine well your blood, 
 
 Whether, not yielding to your father's choice, 
 
 You can endure the livery of a nun; 
 
 For aye — to be in a shady cloister mew'd ; 
 
 Chaunting faint hymns to the cold fruitless moon. 
 
 Take time to pause, and, by the next new moon, 
 
 (The sealing day betwixt my love and me, 
 
 For everlasting bond of fellowship,) 
 
 Upon that day, either prepare to die, 
 
 For disobedience to your father's will, 
 
 Or eke — to wed Demetrius, as he would, 
 
 Or on Diana's altar to protest — 
 
 For age — austerity — and single life. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 1. In opening a cause, 
 give a general view of the grounds on which 
 the charge is made, and of the extent, magni- 
 tude, tendency, and effect of the crime al- 
 ledged. 2. There is some consolation for dull 
 authors, that the confectioner may put good 
 into their books, if they fail to do it themselves. 
 3. Uncle Toby's oath: "The accusing spirit, 
 which flew up to heaven's chancery, with the 
 oath, blushed — as he gave it in ; and the re- 
 cording angel — dropped a tear upon it, and 
 blotted it out forever. 4. Would not many 
 persons be very much surprised, if their ideas 
 of heavenly joys, should be exhibited here- 
 after, to show them their falsity ? 5. Beauty 
 is given, to remind us, that the soul should be 
 kept as fair and perfect in its proportions, as 
 the temple in which it dwells ; the spirit of 
 beauty flows in, only where these proportions 
 are harmonious. 6. Can any one be a lover 
 of truth, and a searcher after it, and yet turn 
 his back on it, when presented, and call for 
 miracles ? 7. The aphorism, " Know thy- 
 self,'' is soon sjwken, but one is a long time 
 in obeying it ; Gracian — was placed among 
 the seven wise men of Greece, for having 
 been the author of the maxim ; but never, re- 
 plied the sage, was any one placed there for 
 having performed it. 
 Who painted Justice blind, did not declare 
 What magistrates should be, but what they are : 
 Not so much, 'cause they rich and poor should weigh 
 In their just scales alike; but, because they, 
 Now blind with bribes, are grown so weak of sight, 
 They'll sooner feel a cause, than see it right. 
 
 Justice, painted blind, 
 Infers, his ?ninisters are obliged to hear 
 The cause ; and truth, the judge, determine of it ; 
 And not sway'd or by favor, or affection, 
 By a false gloss, or corrected comment, alter 
 The true intent and letter of the law. 
 
 Man's rich with little, were his judgment true. 
 
 Anecdote. In the early period of the 
 French revolution, when the throne and the 
 altar had been overturned, a Benedictine 
 monastery was entered, by a devastating band, 
 its inmates treated with wanton and unpro- 
 voked cruelly, and the work <>i 
 and plunder going on, — when a large body 
 of the inhabit ants rallied, drove the spoilers 
 away, but secured the ringleaders, whom they 
 would have severely punished, had not the 
 abbot, who had received the worst indignities 
 from these very leaders, rushed forward to 
 protect them. " I thank you, my children," 
 said he, " for your seasonable interference ; 
 let us, however, show the superiority of relir 
 gvon, by displaying our clemency, and suffer- 
 ing them to depart." The ruffians were over- 
 powered by the abbot's humanity, fell at his 
 feet, entreated his benediction andforgiveness. 
 
 But yonder — comes the powerful king of day, 
 Rejoicing in the east. The less'ning cloud. 
 The kindling azure, and the mountain's brow, 
 Illum'd with fluid gold, his near approach 
 Betoken glad. Lo, now, apparent all 
 Aslant the dew-bright earth, and color'd air, 
 He looks — in boundless majesty abroad ; 
 And sheds the shining day, that, burnislrd, plays 
 On rocks, and hills, and tow'rs, and wand'ring 
 High gleaming from afar. [streams, 
 
 Varieties. 1. Should we be governed by 
 our feelings, or by out judgment ? 2. Earths, 
 waters, and atmospheres — are the three ge- 
 neral elements, of which all natural things 
 are made. 3. The human body is composed 
 of all the essential things winch are in the 
 world of nature. 4. The three periods of our 
 development are — infancy, including the first 
 seven years; childhood — the second seven, 
 and youth — the third seven; the close of 
 which, — is the beginning of manhood. 5. 
 Adolescence — is that state, when man begins 
 to think, and act — for himself, and not from 
 the instruction, and direction of others. 6. 
 The cerebellum, and consequently, the vo- 
 luntary principle of the mind, never sleeps ; 
 but the cerebrum, and of course, the reason- 
 ing faculty — does. 7. Beware of the errone- 
 ous opinion, that you must be remarkably 
 original ; and that to speak, and write, un- 
 like anybody else, is a great merit. 
 
 'Tis certain, greatness, once fallen out \v\x\\ fortune, 
 Must fall out with men too : what the declin'd is, 
 He shall as soon read — in the eyes of others, 
 As feel — in his own fall: for men, like butterflies, 
 Show not their mealy ivings. but to the summer. 
 
 He stood up 
 Firm in his belter strength, and like a tree 
 Rooted in Lebanon, his frame bent not. 
 His thin, white hairs— had yielded to the wind, 
 And left his brow uncovered; and his/ace, 
 Impressed with the stern majesty oi grief , 
 Nerved to a solemn duty, now stood forth 
 Like a rent rock, submissive, yet sublime.
 
 216 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 5*29. Malice, or Spite, is a habitual malevo- 
 lence, long continued, and watching occasion to 
 exeri itself on the hated object ; this hateful dis- 
 position sets the jaws and gnashes the teeth, 
 sends blasting flashes from the eyes, stretches 
 the month horizontally, clinches the fists, and 
 bends the elbows in a straining manner to the 
 body ; the tone of voice, and expression, are 
 much the same as in anger, but not so loud ; 
 which see. These two engravings represent, the 
 smaller one, revengeful hatred, and the other, 
 abhorrence, fear, contempt, without power, or 
 courage. 
 
 How like a fawning publican he looks ! 
 
 I hate him, for he is a christian, 
 
 Rut more, for that, in low simplicity, 
 
 He lends out money gratis, and brings down 
 
 The rates of usance, here with us in Venice. 
 
 If I can catch him — once upon the hip, 
 
 I will feed fat — the ancient grudge I bear him. 
 
 He hates our sacred nation, and he rails, 
 
 (Even there where merch'nts most do congregate,) 
 
 On my bargains, and my well-won thrift ; 
 
 Which he calls interest. Cursed be my tribe, 
 
 If I forgive him. 
 
 530. Melancholy, or Fixed Grief, is 
 gloomy, sedentary, and motionless. The 
 lower jaw falls, the lips are pale, the eyes cast 
 down, half shut, the eyelids swollen and red, 
 or livid tears trickling silently and unmixed, 
 with total inattention to anything that passes. 
 Words, if any, are few, and those dragged out 
 rather than spoken; the accents weak and 
 interrupted, sighs breaking into the middle 
 of words and sentences. 
 There is a stupid weight — upon my senses ; 
 A dismal sullen stillness, that succeeds 
 The storm of rage and grief, like silent death, 
 After the tumult, and the noise of life. [like it ; 
 Would — it were death ; as sure, 'tis wondrous 
 For I am sick of living. My soul is peel'd : 
 Bhe kindles not anger, or revenge, 
 Love — was the informing, active fire within : 
 Now that is quenched, the mass forgets to move, 
 And longs to mingle — with its kindred earth. 
 
 The glance 
 Of melancholy — is a fearful gift; 
 What is it. but the telescope of truth ? 
 Which strips the distance of its phantasies, 
 And brin«3 life near — in utter nakedness, 
 Making the cold reality — too real ! 
 
 Moody and dull inelancholy , 
 
 Kinsman to grief and comfortless despair. 
 Worth makes the man, and want of it the fellow. 
 
 Melancholy — discloses its symptoms accord- 
 ing to the sentiments and passions of the minds 
 it affects. An ambitious man fancies himself 
 a lord, statesman, minister, king, emperor, or 
 monarch, and pleases his mind with the vain 
 hopes of even future preferment. The mind of 
 a covetous man sees nothing but his re or spe, 
 and looks at the most valuable objects with an 
 eye of hope, or with the fond conceit, that they 
 are already his own. A love-sick brain adores, 
 in romantic strains, the lovely idol of bis heart, 
 or sighs in real misery, at her fancied frowns. 
 And a scholar's mind evaporates in the fumes 
 of imaginary praise and literary distinction. 
 
 Anecdote. Routs. "How strange it is," 
 said a lady, " that fashionable parties should 
 be called routs ? Why, rout, formerly sig- 
 nified — the defeat of an army ; and when 
 soldiers were all put to flight, or to the sivord, 
 they were said to be routed/" "This title 
 has some propriety too ,-" said an observer of 
 men and things, "for at these meetings, 
 whole families are frequently routed out of 
 house and home." 
 
 Varieties. 1. Agriculture — is the true 
 foundation of all trade and industry ; and 
 of course, the foundation of individual and 
 national riches. 2. When the moon, on a 
 clear, autumnal evening, is moving through 
 the heavens in silent glory, the earth — seems 
 like a slumbering bahc, smiling in its sleep, 
 because it dreams of heaven. 3. The truths 
 of science are not only useful, in themselves, 
 but their influence is exceedingly beneficial 
 in mental culture. 4. Let your amusements 
 be select and temperate, and such as will fit 
 you for the better performance of your du- 
 ties ; all others are positively injurious. 5. 
 Raise the edifice of your virtue and happi- 
 ness, on the su7-e foundation of true religion, 
 or love to God, and love to man. 6. That 
 will be well and speedily done in ^family or 
 community, when each one does Ms part 
 faithfully. 7. Eloquence — is the power of 
 seizing the attention, with irresistable force, 
 and never permitting it to elude the grasp, 
 till the hearer has received the conviction, 
 that the speaker intends. 
 That I must die, it is my only comfort; 
 Death — is the privilege of human nature, 
 And life, without it. were not worth our taking; 
 Thither — the poor, the prisoner, and the mourner, 
 Fly for relief, and lay their burthen's down. 
 Come then, and take me into thy cold arms, 
 Thou meagre shade; here, let me breathe my last. 
 Charmed, with my father's pity and forgiveness, 
 More than if angels tuned their golden viols, 
 And sung a requiem — to my parting soul. 
 
 On the sands of life 
 Sorrow treads heavily, and leaves a print, 
 Time cannot wash away ; while Joy trips by 
 With steps so light and soft, that the next wave 
 Wears his faint foot-falls out. 
 And coming events — cast their shadows before.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 217 
 
 531. Pardoning — differs from acquitting, in 
 this — the latter — means clearing a person, after 
 trial, of guilt; whereas, the former — supposes guilt, 
 and - gnifiee merely delivering the guilty person 
 from punishment; pardoning requires >ome de- 
 gree of severity of aspect, and tone of voice, be- 
 cause the pardoned one is not an object of active, 
 unmixed approbation; otherwise, eta expression 
 is much the same as granting; which see. 
 
 PARDONING A CRUKL PERSECUTION. 
 
 We pardon thee ; live on, the state hath need of 
 
 Humility and gratitude for this our gift, [men. 
 
 May make a man of thee. 
 
 Great souls — forgive not injuries, till time 
 
 Has put their enemies within their poiver, 
 
 That they may show— forgiveness — is their own. 
 
 That thou may'st see the difference of our spirits, 
 
 I pardon thee thy life, before thou ask it : 
 
 For half thy wealth, it is Antonio's ; 
 
 The other half— conies to the general slate; 
 
 Which humbleness — may drive into a fine. 
 
 533. Perplexity, Irresolution, Anxiety. 
 are always attended with some degree of fear; it 
 collects the body together, as if for gathering up 
 the arms upon the breast, rubs the forehead, the 
 eyebrows contracted, the head hanging on the 
 breast, the eyes cast downward, the mouth shut, 
 the lips compressed; suddenly, the whole body is 
 agitated, alters its aspect, as having discovered 
 something; then, falls into contemplation as be- 
 fore ; the motions of the body are restless and une- 
 qual ; sometimes moving quick, and sometimes 
 slow; the pauses, in speaking to another, long, the 
 tone of voice uneven, the sentences broken and 
 unfinished; sometimes talks to himself, or makes 
 grimaces, and keeping half of what arises in the 
 mind. 
 
 Yes ; — 'tis Emilia :• — by and by — she's dead. 
 Tis like she comes to speak of Cassio's death; 
 The noise was high ; — ha ! no more moving? 
 Still as the grave. Shall she come in? wer't good? 
 I think she stirs again. No. What's the best? 
 If she come in, she'll speak to my loife. 
 
 Anecdote. Peter the Great made a law, 
 in 1722, that if any nobleman beat, or ill- 
 treated his slaves, he should be looked upon 
 as insane, and a guardian be appointed, to 
 take care of his person and estate. The great 
 monarch once struck his gardener, who, be- 
 ing a man of great sensibility, took to his bed, 
 and died in a few days. Peter, on hearing of 
 this, exclaimed, with tears in his eyes : I have 
 civilized my subjects ; I have conquered other 
 nations ,- yet I have not been able to civilize 
 and conquer myself. 
 There is no remedy for time misspent, 
 
 No healing — for the waste of idleness, 
 AVhose very languor — is a punishment 
 
 Heavier than active souls — can feel or guess. 
 O hours of indolence — and discontent, 
 
 Not noio — to be redeemed ! ye sting not less 
 Because I know — this span of life was lent 
 
 For lofty duties, not for selfishness; 
 Not to be wliiled away in aimless dreams, 
 
 But to improve ourselves — and serve mankind, 
 
 Life — and its choicest facilities were given. 
 Man should be ever better — than he seems : 
 
 And shape his acts, and discipline his mind, 
 
 To walk adorning earth, with hope of heaven! 
 28 T 
 
 Admiration and Iiove. There is a wide 
 difference between admiration and love. The 
 sublime, which is the cause of the former, al- 
 ways dwells on great objects, and terrible; 
 the latter on small ones, and pleasing ; we 
 submit to what we admire, but we love what 
 submits to us; in one case we are forced, in 
 the other we are flattered, into compliance. 
 
 Laconics. 1. Every one, who would be an 
 orator, should study Longinus on the sublime. 2. 
 Many of our books, containing pieces for decla- 
 mation, remind one of a physician's leaving medi- 
 cine with a patient, without directions how to take 
 it. 3. Would it not be well for some competent 
 person to compile a work, to be called "Songs of 
 the People," for all trades and avocations ? 4. Let- 
 ters and words are like the notes of a tune, rep- 
 resentative of sounds and ideas. 5. Descriptive 
 speech and writing, are like landscape painting. 
 6. The natural world is an allegory, the meaning 
 of which we may find in ourselves. 7. Were a 
 spectator to come from the other world, into many 
 of our congregations, he would regard the sing- 
 ing, and perhaps the worship, as any thing but 
 devotional. 
 
 Varieties. 1. He, who will peep into a 
 drawer, will likely be tempted to take some- 
 thing out of it ; and he, who steals a cent in 
 his youth, will be very apt to steal a dollar in 
 manhood. 2. A great change in life, is like a 
 cold bath in winter ,- we all hesitate to make 
 the first 'plunge. 3. The farther you advance 
 in any art, or science, the more will you be 
 delighted with simplicity of manner, and less 
 attracted by superficial ornament. 4. One of 
 the grand objects of education is — to collect 
 principles and apply them to practice,- and 
 when this is generally done, mankind will 
 be brought nearer to equality. 5. It is as im- 
 possible for us to understand a thing, without 
 having the image of it on the retina of the 
 mind's eye, as it is to see any thing, without 
 having its image on the retina of the bodily 
 eye. 6. Is not the education of children, for 
 time and eternity, the highest social, civil, 
 moral and religious duty, we are called up- 
 on to perform '! 
 
 PLEASURE OF PIETY. 
 
 A Deity — believed, is joy begun; 
 
 A Deity adored, is joy advane'd; 
 
 A Deity beloved, is joy matured. 
 
 Each branch of piety delight inspires : 
 
 Faith — builds a bridge from Ms world to the next, 
 
 O'er death's dark gulf, and all its horror hides ; 
 
 Praise, the sweet exhalation of our joy, 
 
 That joy exalts, and makes it sweeter still; 
 
 Prayer ardent opens heavhi, lets down a stream 
 
 Of glory, on the consecrated hour 
 
 Of man — in audience with 1he Deity. 
 
 Some — ne'er advance a judgment of their own, 
 
 But catch the spreading notions of the town; 
 
 They reason and conclude — from precedent, 
 
 And own stale notions, which they ne'er invent. 
 
 Some judge of authors' names, not works; and then 
 
 Nor praise, nor blame the writings, but the men.
 
 218 
 
 PRINCIPLE OF ELOI i I I 
 
 5.t:?. Modesty — is a diffidence of ourselves, 
 accompanied with delicacy in oar ienae of what- 
 ever is mean, indirect, or dishonorable, wa fear 
 them impated 
 I 
 
 inferiority, and a qniel sorrend r of our power 
 lerior. Modest] bends the body forward j 
 has a placid, downcast countenance, bends r i » ♦- 
 eyes to the breast, it" not to the feet, of the Sa- 
 hara) let ; the voice Is low, the tone sub- 
 , and the words few. Submission adds 
 to them a lower bending of the bead, and a 
 spreading oni of the arms and hands, down- 
 Is the person submitted to. 
 
 Now, good my lord, 
 
 Let there he some more test of my metal, 
 Before so noble, and so great a figure, 
 Be stamped upon it. 
 
 O noble sir! 
 
 Your ever kindness* doth wring tears from me ; 
 
 I do embrace your offer, and dispose, 
 
 From henceforth, of poor Claudia. 
 
 As lamps burn silent with unconscious light, 
 
 Bo modest ease In beauty shines more bright; 
 .nt' charms, with edge resistless fall, 
 
 And she who means no mischief, does it all. 
 
 H'.i\. Pbtox. When our esteem of ourselves, 
 or opinion of our own rank or merit is so high, 
 as to les- n the regard due to the rank and 
 merit of others, it is called jiriilr : when it sup- 
 poses others I. flow our regard, it is contempt, 
 scorn, or disdain. / tes a lofty look, 
 
 bordering OH the look and aspect at anger. The 
 eyes full and open, but with the cye-hrow con- 
 siderably drawn down, the mouth pouting out, 
 but mostly shut, ami the lips contracted: the 
 words walk out and strut, and are uttered with 
 a slow, stiff, bombastic affectation of importance; 
 the handl ometimes rest on the hips, with the 
 elbows brought forward in the position (ailed 
 a-kimbo ; the feet at a distance from each other, 
 and the steps long and stately. Obstinacy — 
 adds to the aspect of pride. 
 
 Worcester! get thee gone; for I do see 
 
 Danger and disobedience in thine eye : 
 
 O sir, your presence is too bold and peremptory, 
 
 And majesty -might never yet endure. 
 
 The moody frontier, of a servant's brOW ; 
 
 You have good leave to leave us ; when we need 
 
 Your use and counsel, we shall send for you. 
 
 Did'sl thou not. think,. s-hc/i vengeance must await 
 
 The wretch that with his crimes all fresh about 
 
 Rushes, irreverent, unprepared, uncalled, [him, 
 
 Into his Maker's presence, throwing hack, 
 
 With insolent disdain, his choicest gifts 1 
 
 Anecdote, One of the emperors of China 
 mel a procession, conducting some malefac- 
 tors to punishment. <>n being informed of 
 the J ids, he bursl into tears; when one of 
 his courtiers endeavored to comfort him, say- 
 ingi "in b commonwealth, there must be 
 punishment; it cannol be avoided, as man- 
 kind noware." llis majesty replied, " I weep 
 not, to we timse men prisoners, nor to see 
 tin 'in chastised,- i Know the good must be 
 protected from the bad; bul i weep, because 
 my time is nol so happy us thai or old was, 
 when the virtues of the princes were such, 
 th it they served as a bridtt to the people, and 
 their exampU was sufficient to restrain a 
 whole kingdom." 
 
 To recount Mmifhty isorks, 
 
 What rds, or toi I— can suffice t 
 
 Pitnli hnu "•«■ 1 
 
 . I.ut it were 
 mm h '""' ' '" make s; 1 1 » :, 
 
 . H might <■■ put I 
 msd from ( 
 ally of stealing, ami >■: 
 
 tea it 
 
 Villi- ' • 
 
 • nt in theoi | 
 in practice ; ihun adt 
 
 ■ ! i o nipt in 
 
 I nt loon i alutan in th. 
 
 ti.al manifestation, than i ntially 
 
 good ami true. 2. In on'- 
 
 m the learned ami unlearned pr 
 scenes "i business, and in ti e domesi 
 the masterpiece oi mat 
 
 ::. 'i le' mora] sense of the peopli 
 
 anchor, which alone can hold llii' \' 
 
 state, amidst the storms th world. 
 
 i True religionhaa nothing to ft ir,butnrach 
 to hope, from the pri ientiflc truths. 
 
 5. A writer or speaker should aim n t/j 
 
 please, as to do his hearers and readers the 
 
 greatest amount of good. 6. It is not the 
 
 part of a lover of truth, either to cavil or re- 
 ject, without due examination. 7. Ill man- 
 ners are i ■'. Idem e of low breeding. 
 As turns a flock of geese, and, on the green, 
 Poke out their foolish necks in awkward spleen, 
 (Ridiculous in rage 1) to hiss, not bite, 
 So war their quills, when sons of Dullness write. 
 
 Clear as the glass, his spotless fame. 
 
 And lasting diamond writes his name. 
 All jealousy 
 Must still be strangled in its birth : or time 
 Will soon conspire to make it strong enough 
 To overcome the truth. 
 
 When satire flies abroad on falsehood's wing, 
 Short is her life, and impotent her sting ; 
 But, when to truth allied, the wound she gives 
 Sinks deep, and to remotest ages lives. 
 
 Every man in this age has not a soul 
 Of crystal, for all men to read their actions [der, 
 Thro': men's hearts and faces are so far asun- 
 That they hold no intelligence. 
 
 Something heavy on my spirit, 
 Too dull for wakefulness, too quick for slumber, 
 Sits on me as a cloud along the sky, 
 Which will not lei the sunbeams through, nor yet 
 Descend in rain and end, but spreads itself 
 'Twixt earth and heaven, like envy 
 And man, an everlasting mist. [man 
 
 sonnet. 
 Like an enfranchised bird, tint wildly springs, 
 
 With i keen sparkle in his glancing eye, 
 
 And a strong effort in his quivering wings, 
 
 Up to the tilue vault of the happy sky, — 
 
 So my enamorM heart, so long thine own, 
 
 At length from Love's imprisonment set free. 
 Goes forth into the open world alone, 
 
 Glad and exulting in its liberty : 
 But like that helpless bird (ennfin'd io long, 
 
 His weary wings have lost all power to soar,) 
 Who soon forgets to trill his joyous song, 
 
 And feebly fluttering, sinks to earth once more — 
 So, from its former bonds released in vain, 
 My heart still feels the weight of that remember' J chain. 
 Whole years of joy glide unperceived away, 
 While sorrow counts the minutes as they pass.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 219 
 
 535. rROWSEKG is expressed by benevolent 
 looks, a sou bul earnest voice, anil sometimes by 
 inclining the head, or nod of consent ; the hands 
 open With palm upward, toward the person to 
 whom the promise is maiie : sincerity in promising 
 is express'd by laying the hand gently on the 
 heart. 
 
 I'll deliver all. 
 And promise you ca'.m seas, auspicious gales, 
 And sail, so expeditious, it shall catch 
 Your royal fleet far off. 
 I will be true to thee, preserve thee ever, 
 The sad companion of this faithful breast; 
 While life, and tltought remain. 
 Where'er I go. my soul shall stay with thee ; 
 Tis but my shadow, that I take away. 
 
 536. Refusing. — when accompanied with 
 displeasure, is done nearly the same way as dis- 
 
 \ wim displeasure: without it — it is done 
 with a visible reluctance, that occasions the bring- 
 ing out the words slowly, with such a shake of 
 the head, and shrug, as is natural on hearing 
 something that gives us a screw of the shoulders, 
 and hesitation in the speech, as implies perplexity 
 between granting and refusing: as in the follow- 
 ing example of refusing to lend money : 
 They answer — in a joint — and corporate voice, 
 That now — they are at fait— want treasure — cannot 
 Do — what they would ; are sorry, (you are honorable) — 
 But yet they could have wished — (they know not) — 
 Something hath been amiss — (a noble nature 
 May catch a wrench) — would all were well — 'tis pity; 
 And so intending other serious matter, 
 After distasteful looks — and other hard fractions — 
 With certain hoi/ caps, and cold-moving words — 
 They frown me into suence. 
 
 Pride. The disesteem and contempt of 
 others is inseparable from pride. It is hardly 
 possible to overvalue ourselves,bui by undev- 
 valning our neighbors; and we commonly 
 most undervalue those, who are, by other men, 
 thought to be wiser than ire are ; and it is a 
 kind of jealousy in ourselves that they are so, 
 which provokes our pride. 
 They said, her cheek of youth was beautiful, 
 Till withering sorrow- blanch'd the white rose there; 
 But grief did lay his icy finger on it. 
 And chilTd it — to a cold and joyless statue. 
 
 Anecdote. Garrick and Hogarth, sitting 
 together one day, mutually lamented the 
 want of a picture of Fielding; "I think, " said 
 Garrick, " 1 could make his face;" which he 
 did accordingly. " For heaven's sake, hold," 
 said Hosarth, '"' remain as you are a few min- 
 utes;" he did so, while the painter sketched 
 the outlines, which were afterwards. finished 
 from their mutual recollection : and tliis draw- 
 ins was the original of all the portraits we 
 have of the admired Tom Jones. 
 
 He that holds fast the golden mean, 
 And lives, contentedly, between 
 
 The little — and the great, — 
 Feels not the wants — that pinch the poor. 
 Nor plagues — that haunt the rich man's door, 
 
 Imbittering — all his stale. 
 The tallest pines — feel most — the power 
 Of wintry blast; the loftiest tower — 
 
 Comes heaviest — to the ground. 
 The bolts — that span the mountain side, 
 His cloud-capt eminence — divide ; 
 
 And spread the ruin round. 
 
 Nature — is frugal, and her wants axe few. 
 
 Laconics. 1. We must be instructed by all 
 l ling, if we would know that one 
 [ution of the natural 
 -. amounts to the creation of a new sphere, 
 in the human mind. 3. All truths, scientiju 
 sophieal and theological, are in perfect harmony 
 with each other. 4. The use. or effect, which pro- 
 duces the e,id. must be the first poju ot analytic 
 inquiry ; i. e. firs result, and then, the 
 
 reasoning upon it. 5. When it is impossible, to 
 trace effects to visible causes, the mental sight must 
 the operation. 6. There is 
 a universal analogy between all the spheres of 
 >ital and spiritual, and be- 
 tween nature, and all things in human society. 7. 
 Nature — is simple and easy, it is ?nan that is diffi- 
 cult and perplt 
 Genius. They say of poets, that they must 
 i such; so must mathematicians, so 
 must great generals, and so must lawyers, 
 and so, indeed, must men of all denomina- 
 tions, or it is not possible that they should 
 excel; but with whatever faculties we are 
 born, and to whatever studies our gen ius may 
 direct us, studies they stiU must be. Nature 
 gives a mas to respective pursuits; and this 
 strong propensity is what we mean by genius. 
 Milton did not write his Paradise Lost ; nor 
 Homer his Iliad; nor Newton lus Principia, 
 without immense labor. 
 
 Light grief is proud of state, and courts compassion ; 
 But there's a dignity — in cureless sorrow, 
 A sullen grandeur, which disdains complaint; 
 Rage is for little wrongs — despair — is dumb. 
 Let coward guilt, with pallid fear, 
 
 To sheltering caverns fly, 
 And justly — dread the vengeful fate, 
 
 That thunders through the sky. 
 Protected by that hand, whose law. 
 
 The threatening storms obey, 
 Intrepid virtue — smiles secure, 
 As in the blaze of day. 
 Varieties. 1. When you can do it, with- 
 out injury to truth and mercy, always avoid 
 a quarrel and a lawsuit. '2. When the foun- 
 dation of our hope is assailed, ought we not 
 to contend, earnestly, for the faith once deliv- 
 ered to the saints? 3. When there is a right 
 desire, and an untiring industry, there will, 
 eventually, be the reward of light. 4. They, 
 who understand most of a subject, will be ve- 
 ry indulgent to those, who know but little of 
 it. 5. If we are unwilling to do anything for 
 ourselves, how can we expect others will do 
 much for us 1 6. Every deceiver, whether by 
 word, or deed, is a liar,- and no one, that has 
 been once deceived by him, will fail to shun, 
 if not despise him. 
 
 Whether present, or absent, you always appear, 
 
 A youth — most bewiichingly pleasant, 
 For when you are present, you're absent — my dearj 
 
 And when you are absent — you're present. 
 How charming — is divine philosophy .' 
 Not harsh and crabbed, as dull fools suppose, 
 But musical as is Apollo's lute. 
 And a perpetual feast — ofnectar'd sweets, 
 Where no crude surfeit reigns. 
 Seeming devotion doth but gild the knave, 
 That's neither/aitf/KZ. honest, just nor brave; 
 But where religion doth — with virtue join, 
 It makes a hero — like an an?:! shine.
 
 220 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 537. Remorse, 
 or a painful sense 
 of guilt, casts down 
 the countenance, 
 and clouds it with 
 anxiety ; hangs 
 down the head; 
 draws down the 
 eye-b rows; the 
 right hand beats 
 the breast ; the 
 teeth gnashes with 
 anguish, and the 
 whole body i s 
 strained, and vio- 
 lently agitated : if 
 strong remorse is 
 succeeded by the 
 more gracious dis- 
 position of penitence, or contrition, the eyes are 
 raised, (tho' with great appearance of doubting 
 and fear,) to the throne of mercy, and immediately 
 cast down again to the earth; then floods of tears 
 are seen to flow; the knees are bended, or the 
 body prostrated on the ground ; the arms are 
 spread in a suppliant posture, and the voice of 
 deprecation is uttered with sighs and groans, 
 timidity, hesitation, and trembling. The engra- 
 ving indicates a noble mind in distress. 
 
 The heart, 
 Pierced with a sharp remorse for guilt, 
 Disdains the costly poverty of hecatombs, 
 And offers the best sacrifice — itself. 
 Blest tears — of sou\-fe\\.-penitence ! 
 
 In whose benign, redeeming flow — 
 Is felt Xh^ first, — the only sense — 
 
 Of guiltless joy — that guilt can know. 
 Go, maiden, weep — the tears of woe, 
 
 By beauty — to repentance given, 
 Though bitterly— on earth they flow, 
 
 Shall turn to fragrant balm — in Heaven! 
 
 538. Security — diminishes the passions; the 
 mind, when left to itself, immediately languishes ; 
 and. in order to preserve its ardor, must be every 
 moment supported by a new flow of passion. For 
 the same reason, despair, though contrary to secu- 
 rity, lias a like influence. 
 
 539. Raillery, in sport, without real animosi- 
 ty, puts on the aspect of cheerfulness, and some- 
 times a kind of simple laughter, — and the tone of 
 voice is sprightly. With contempt or disgust, it 
 casts a look as<[iiinl from time to time, at the ob- 
 ject, and quits the cheerful aspect, for one mixed 
 between an affected grin and sourness : the upper 
 lip is drawn up with a smile of disdain : the 
 arms sometimes set a-kimbo on the hips, and the 
 right hand now and then thrown out towards the 
 object, as if they were going to strike one a back- 
 handed blow ; voice rather loud, arch and mean- 
 ing; sentences short, expressions satirical, with 
 wioci-praise occasionally intermixed. 
 
 You have done that, which youshould be sorry for. 
 
 There is no terror, Cassias, in your threats ; 
 
 For I am arm'd so strong in honesty, 
 
 That they pass by me as the idle wind, 
 
 Which I respect not. I did send to you, 
 
 Fur certain sums of gold, which you denied me; 
 
 For I can raise no money by vile means. 
 
 No — Cassius, I had rather coin my heart, 
 
 And drop my blood for drachmas, than to ivring — 
 
 From the hard hands of peasants, their vile trash, 
 
 By any indirection. I did send 
 
 To you for gold — to pay my legions; 
 
 Which you denied me; was that done, like Cassius? 
 
 Should J— have answered Caius Cassius thus? 
 When Marcus Brutus — grows so covetous, 
 To lock such rascal-counters from his friends, 
 Be ready — gods, with all your thunderbolts, 
 Dash him to pieces ! 
 
 Anecdote. A young gentleman, (the son 
 of his Majesty's printer, who had the patent 
 for publishing Gibbon's works,) made his ap- 
 pearance, at an assembly, dressed in green 
 and gold. Being a new face, and extremely 
 elegant, though he was not overstocked with 
 sense, he attracted much attention, and a gen- 
 eral murmur prevailed, to know who he was. 
 A lady replied, loud enough to.be heard by the 
 stranger, "Oh! don't you know him? It is 
 young Gibbon, bound in calf, and gilt ; but 
 not lettered." 
 
 Seeing Riglit. He, only, sees well, who 
 sees the whole, in the parts, and the jmrfs, in 
 the ivhole. I know but three classes of men ; 
 those who see the whole, those who see but a 
 part, and those who see both together. 
 
 "Varieties. 1 . He, who lives well, and be- 
 lieves aright, will he saved ; but he, who does 
 not live well, and believe aright, cannot be 
 saved. 2. Let times be ever so good, if you 
 are slothful, you will be in want: but let 
 times he ever so bad, if you are diligent in 
 the performance of duty, you will prosper. 
 3. The reptile, in human form, should be 
 avoided with great care. 4. If the sun is to 
 be seen by its own light, must not the truth 
 be seen in like manner ? The soundest ar- 
 gument will produce no more conviction in 
 an empty head, than the most superficial dec- 
 lamation ; as a. feat her and a guinea will fall 
 with equal velocity, in a vacuum. 5. As 
 light — has no color, water — no taste, and 
 air — no odor, so, knowledge should be equal- 
 ly pure, and without admixture. 6. We 
 should have a glorious conflagration, if all, 
 who cannot put fire into their books, would 
 consent to put their books into the fire. 7. 
 The union of truth and goodness — is like 
 that of water and fire, which nothing can 
 resist. 
 
 As up the tower of knowledge slow we rise, 
 How wide and fair the opening prospect lies ! 
 But while the view expands, the path grows steeper, 
 The steps more slippery, and the chasm 's deeper : 
 Then why climb on? Not for the prospect's beaut}', 
 Not for the triumph, but because 'tis duty. 
 What thing is love, which naught can countervail? 
 
 Naught save itself, ev'n such a thing is love. 
 And worldly wealth in worth as far doth fail, 
 As lowest earth doth yield to heav'n above. 
 Divine is love, and scorneth worldly pelf, 
 And can be bought with nothing but with self. 
 We see but half the causes of our deeds, 
 Seeking them wholly in the outer life, 
 And heedless of the encircling spmt-woTld, 
 Which, tho' unseen, is felt, and sows in us 
 All gems of pure, and worW-wide purposes. 
 O fortune! thou canst not divide 
 Our bodies so, but that our hearts are tied, 
 And we can love by letters still, and gifts, 
 And dreams. 
 
 It is in vain, that we would coldly gaze — 
 On such as smile upon us ; the heart — must 
 Leap kindly back — to kindness.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 221 
 
 540. Reproving — puts on a stern aspect; 
 roughens the voice, and is accompanied with ges- 
 tures, not differing much from thai of threatening, 
 but not so lively; it is like reproach, (which see,) 
 but without the sourness and ill-nature. 
 
 Illustration-. What right have you, to 
 waste your time, which is the state's ; your 
 health, which makes time wort hf til, and the 
 life of goodness in you, which makes living 
 all your acts ? Answer me — what right have 
 you to wrong yourself, and all the world? 
 How comes it, Cassio, you are thus/orgoi/ 
 That you unlace your reputation thus, 
 And spend your rich opinion — for the name, 
 Of a night brawler? Give me answer to it. 
 
 RESIGNATION. 
 
 Yet, yet endure, nor murmur, O my soul ; [less ? 
 For, are not thy transgressions great and number- 
 Do they not cover thee — like rising foods ? 
 And press thee — like a weight of maters down ? 
 Does not the hand of righteousness — afflict thee? 
 And who — shall plead against it? who shall say — 
 To Power Almighty, thou hast done enough ; 
 Or bid his dreadful rod of vengeance stay ? 
 Wail then, with patience, till the circling hours 
 Shall bring the time — of thy appointed rest, 
 And lay thee down — in death. 
 
 Duties of Society. Every right pro- 
 duces a corresponding duty : hence, may be 
 inferred the positive duty of society, to give 
 eoery individual, born in its bosom, an ade- 
 quate education. For if society lias a right to 
 the services of every one of its members, — 
 this right necessarily involves some duties ; 
 and what can that duty more directly be, than 
 that society should give to all its children, 
 such an education, as will fit them for the 
 services it intends to exact from them in after 
 life 1 And if parents are unable to give their 
 children such an education, it is the duty of 
 society to assist them ; and if they are un- 
 willing, society ought to take the place of 
 parents, and perform the duty of the parents. 
 No one can violate the laws of God, nor the 
 government of the world, with impunity; 
 and the more sacred the trust, the more ter- 
 rible will be the effects of a disregard of them. 
 
 Each substance of a grief — hath twenty shadoivs, 
 Which shoiv like grief itself, but are not so : 
 For sorrow's eye, glazed with blinding tears, 
 Divides one thing entire — to many objects; 
 Like perspectives, which, rightly gazed upon, 
 Show nothing but confusion ; eyed awry, 
 Di stinguish form. 
 
 Too Common. Envy, hatred, malice, 
 and wncharitabU ness. How -melancholy and 
 i nding — to reflect upon the vast num- 
 ber ofprofessing christians — of all orders, who 
 show, by their deeds, that they are under the 
 influence of those infernal passions,- altho' 
 in their sabbath devotions, they may pray 
 against them with their lips, wad entreat their 
 Maker to enable them to keep the law which 
 says, "Thou shalt not bear false witness 
 against thy neighbor." Let a man of one 
 branch of the church, leave it, even from the 
 best of motives, and join another, which hap- 
 pens to differ from It in religious belief, and 
 how soon the air is rent with the political cry, 
 " Shoot the deserter." Nothing seems too bad 
 for the disaffected to say about their marked 
 
 t2 
 
 victim; whose departure from them tacitly 
 calls in question the infallibility of their doc- 
 trims, and thereby wounds their self-love, 
 which makes them care more for their party, 
 than for the progress of truth. What is the 
 character, business, peace and happiness of the 
 supposed offender, to them, when bent on his 
 destruction? Alas! how unlike the conduct 
 of the true christian ! Thus is seen the rot- 
 tenness of" profession, without principle.'" 
 
 Dead Languages. That man must have a 
 strange value for words, when he can think it 
 worth while to hazard the innocence and virtue of 
 his son for a \\U\eGreek and Latin ; whilst lie should 
 be laying the solid foundations of knowledge in his 
 mind, and furnishing it with just rules to direct his 
 future progress in life. — Locke. 
 
 Anecdote. Bandies. As lady Montague 
 was walking through a public garden with a 
 party, she was very much annoyed by an 
 impertinent coxcomb, who was continually 
 making some foolish observation. On ap- 
 proaching one of the temples, over which 
 there was a Latin inscription, she took ad- 
 vantage of it, to expose his ignorance, in the 
 hope of putting him to silence. " Pray sir," 
 said sho, " be kind enough to explain that in- 
 scription to us." "Madam," said he, with an 
 affected air, " I really do not know what it 
 means, for I see it is dog Latin." " How 
 very extraordinary it is," said lady Mary, 
 " that puppies should not understand their 
 own language." 
 
 IMAGINATION. 
 
 The lunatic, the lover, and the poet, 
 
 Are, of imagination, all compact: 
 
 One — sees more devils, than vast hell can hold ; 
 
 That — is the madman: the lover, all as frantic, 
 
 Sees Helen's beauty — in a brow of Egypt: 
 
 The poet's eye, in a fine ■. frenzy rolling, [heaven; 
 
 Doth glance from heaven to earth, from earth to 
 
 And, as imagination bodies forth 
 
 The forms of things unknown, the poet's pen 
 
 Turns them to shapes, and gives to airy nothing, 
 
 A local habitation, and a name. 
 
 Such tricks hath strong imagination; 
 
 That, if it would but apprehend some joy, 
 
 It comprehends some bringer of that joy ; 
 
 Or, in the night, imagining some fear, 
 
 How easy is a bush — supposed a bear ? 
 
 An honest soul — is like a ship at sea, 
 
 That sleeps at anchor — upon the occasion's calm ; 
 
 But, when it rages, and the wind blows high, 
 
 She cuts her way — 'with skill and majesty. 
 
 Varieties. 1. What is the difference be- 
 tween acute and chronic disease] 2. It is 
 folly for an eminent man to think of escap- 
 ing censure,z.nA a weakness to be affected by 
 it. 3. If we had it in our power to gratify 
 every wish, we should soon feel a surfeit. 4. 
 When anything below God — is the s'ujiremc 
 object of our love, at some time or other, it 
 will be an object of sorrow. 5. Truth — is its 
 own witness, and fears not a free and irnpax- 
 tial examination ; it seeks to be seen in its 
 own resplendent brightness. 6. By confes- 
 sing our faults to others, we contribute very 
 much towards putting them away, and con- 
 firming oxuselvea against them. 7. Which 
 is worse — to worship the irorks of our own 
 hands, or the creations of our own imagina 
 lions ?
 
 222 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 541. Scorn-, 
 
 is negligent an- 
 ger: il insinuates 
 therefore, by a 
 voluntary slack- 
 ness, or disarm- 
 ing of the nerves, 
 a known, or con- 
 cluded essence 
 of all power in 
 the united ob- 
 ject, e v e n to 
 make t h e de- 
 fence seem necessary : and the unbraced muscles 
 are assisted inthis show of conlemptuousdisregard, 
 by an affected smile upon the eye, because slack 
 aerves, if at the same time the looks were also lan- 
 guid, would too much resemble sorrow, or even 
 tear; whereas, the purpose is disdain and insult: 
 and tho' in more provoking serious cases, where 
 scorn admits disturbance, it assumes some sense 
 of anger, it must still retain the slack unguarded 
 languor of the nerves, lest it should seem to have 
 conceived impressions of some estimable and im- 
 portant weightiness, where its design is utter dis- 
 regard and negligence. 
 
 Age, thou art shamed; 
 Rome, thou hast lost the breed of noble bloods ; 
 When went there by an age, since the sun shone, 
 But it was famed with more than one man ? 
 When could they say, till now, who talked of Rome, 
 That her wide walls — encompassed but one man ! 
 
 543. Language of Feeling. There is 
 an original element in our natures, a connec- 
 tion between the senses, the mind and the 
 heart, implanted by the Creator, for pure and 
 noble -purposes, which cannot be reasoned 
 away. You cannot argue men out of their 
 senses and feelings ; and, after having wea- 
 ried yourself and others, by talking about 
 books and history, set your foot upon the 
 spot, where some great and memorable ex- 
 ploit was achieved, especially, with those 
 whom you claim kindred, and your heart 
 sivells within you. You do not now reason ; 
 you feel the inspiration of the place. Your 
 cold philosophy vanishes, and you are ready 
 to put oft' your shoes from your /erf; for the 
 place whereon you stand is holy. A lan- 
 guage which letters cannot shape, which 
 a m, > ds cannot convey, speaks, not to the 
 head, but to the hearty not to the understand- 
 ing, but to the affections. 
 
 The player's profession, 
 
 Lies not in trick, or attitude, or start, 
 Nature's true knowledge is the only art, 
 The strong-felt passion bolts into his face; 
 The mind unlouch'd, what is it but grimace ! 
 To this one standard, make your just appeal, 
 1 Fere I es the golden secret, learn to feel: 
 Or fool, or monarch, happy or distress'd, 
 No actor pleases that is not possessed. 
 
 A E .1"' ■ look i narks the internal woe, 
 
 Than all the windings of the lengthening oh ! 
 Up to the face the quick sensation flics, 
 And darts its meaning from the speaking eyes ; 
 Love, transport, madness, anger, scorn, despair, 
 And all the passions, all the soul is there. 
 
 Thoughts! what are they ? 
 
 They are my constant friends; 
 
 Who, when harsh fate its dull brow bends, 
 
 Uncloud me with a smiling ray, 
 
 And, in the depth of midnight, force a day. 
 
 Anecdote. To a man of exalted mind, 
 the forgiveness of injuries, is productive of 
 more pleasure and satisfaction, than obtain- 
 ing vengeance. The Roman emperor, Adri- 
 an, who was skilled in all the accomplish- 
 ments of body and mind, one day seeing a 
 person, who had injured him. in his former 
 station, thus addressed him, "You are safe 
 now; I am emperor ." 
 
 Braying. There are braying me n in the 
 world as well as braying asses ; for, what's 
 
 loud and senseless talking, huffing, and 
 swearing, any other then a more fashionable 
 way of braying? 
 
 Varieties. 1. Idlers — should leave the 
 industrious to their labor, and visit only those 
 who are as idle as themselves. 2. There are 
 some minds, which, like the buzzard's eye, 
 can pass heedlessly over the beauties of na- 
 ture, and see nothing but the carcase, rotting 
 in the corner. 3. He, is well constituted, who 
 grieves not for what he has not, and rejoices 
 for that he has. 4. True ease in writing, 
 speaking and singing, comes from art, not 
 chance. 6. When once a man falls, all will 
 tread, on him. 7. The action should always 
 keep time with the emphasis and the voice : 
 it should be the result of fee ling, not of 
 thought. 
 
 His words werejire, both light and heat ! At once 
 With zeal they warmed us and convine'd withrea- 
 I had read and heard of eloquence before, [son. 
 How : t is despotic — takes the heart by storm, 
 Where'er the ramparts, prejudice, or use, 
 Environ it withal ; how, 'fore its march, 
 Stony resolves have given way like fax ; 
 How it can raise, or lay, the mighty surge 
 Of popular commotion, as the wind, 
 The tcave that frets the sea — but, till to-day, 
 I never proved its power. When he began, 
 A thousand hearers pricked their ears to list. 
 With each a different heart ; when he left off, 
 Each man could tell his neighbor's by his own. 
 Rage — is the shortest passion of our souls. 
 Like narrow brooks, that rise with sudden sftotoVj, 
 It swells in haste, and falls again as soon. 
 Still, as it ebbs, the softer thoughts flow in, 
 And the deceiver — love — supplies its place. 
 
 VIRTUE THE BEST TREASURE. 
 
 Virtue, the strength and beauty of the soul, 
 Is the best gift of Heav'n : a liappiness — 
 That, even above the smiles and frowns of fate, 
 Exalts great nature's/aeon'/os .• a wealth 
 That ne'er encumbers ; nor to baser hands 
 Can be transferr'd. It is the only good — 
 Man justly boasts of, or can call his own. 
 Riches — are oft by guilt and baseness earu'd. 
 But for one. end, one OT!/Wt-ncglected use, 
 Are riches worth our care; (for nature's wants 
 Arefew, and without opulence supplied;) 
 This noble end is — to produce the soul: 
 To show the virtues in their fairest light; 
 And make humanity — the minister 
 Of bounteous Providence. 
 
 I stand — as one upon a rock, 
 Environ'd — with a wilderness of sea; 
 Who marks the waxing tide— -grow wave hyivave, 
 Expecting ever, when some env'ous surge 
 Will, in his brinish bowels, swalfno him.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 223 
 
 54r3. Shame — or a sense of appearing to a dis- 
 advantage, before one's fellow-creatures, turns 
 away the face from the beholders. rmiTS it with 
 blushes, hangs the head, casta down the eyes, 
 draws down and contracts the eye brows; either 
 strikes the person dumb, or, if he attempts to say 
 anything, in his own defence, causes his tongue to 
 falter, confounds his utterance, and puts him upon 
 making s thousand gestures and grimaces, to keep 
 himself in countenance : all which only heightens 
 his confusion and embarrassment. 
 Oh my dread Lord — 
 I should be guiltier— than my guiltiness, 
 To think — I can live undiscernibU, 
 When I perceive your grace, like power divine, 
 Hath looked upon my passes ; then, good prince, 
 No longer session— hold upon my shame, 
 But let my trial — be my own confession; 
 Immediate sentence then, and sequent death, 
 Is all the grace I beg. 
 
 Hard Questions. In every step, which 
 reason takes in demonstrative knowledge, 
 must there be intuitive certainty P Does the 
 power of intuition, imply that of reasoning, 
 when combined with the faculty of memory? 
 In examining those processes of thought, 
 which conduct the mind, by a series of con- 
 sequences, from premises to a conclusion ; is 
 there any intellectual act whatever, which 
 the joint operation of memory, and what is 
 called intuition, does not sufficiently ex- 
 plain ? What is the distinction between the 
 elements of reasoning, and the principles of 
 reasoning ! If the elements of reasoning are 
 employed to connect the concatenations in 
 an argument ; and if an argument could not 
 be made without the elements of reasoning; 
 does it follow, that the elements of reasoning- 
 imply the principles of reasoning] If, in 
 every step which reason takes in demonstra- 
 tive knowledge, there must be intuitive cer- 
 tainty, does this necessarily imply anything 
 more, than that, without the intuitive power, 
 we could not know when one link in the 
 chain was completed 1 
 
 544. SURrRISE AT unexpected events. 
 Gone to be married; gone to swear a peace! 
 False blood to./a&eblood joined ! Gone to befriends! 
 Shall Lewis have Blanch? and Blanch these pro- 
 It is not so : thou hast mis-spoke, mis-heard ? [vinces ? 
 Be well advised, tell o'er thy tale again: 
 It cannot be ! thou dost but say 'tis so ; 
 What dost thou mean by shaking of thy head? 
 What means that hand — upon that breast of thine? 
 Why holds thine eye — that lamentable rheum, 
 Like a proud river — peering o'er his bounds ? 
 Be theco sad sighs— confirmers of thy words? 
 Then speak again ; not all thy former tale, 
 But this one ivord — whether thy tale be true? 
 
 Anecdote. To Cure Sore Eyes. " Good- 
 morning, landlord," said a man the other 
 day, as he stepp xl into a tavern to get some- 
 thing to drink. " Good-morning, sir," replied 
 mine host ; " how do you do 1" " Oh, I don't 
 know," said the man, raising his goggles, and 
 wiping away the rheum ; " I'm plagued most 
 to death with these ere pesky sore eyes. I 
 wish you'd tell me how to cure 'em." " Wil- 
 lingly," said the merry host. " Wear your 
 foggles over your mouth, wash your eyes in 
 randy, and I'll warrant a cure." 
 
 Vice — oft is hid in virtue's fair disguise, 
 
 And, in her honored form — escapes inquiring eyes. 
 
 Modesty in a man is never to be allowed as 
 a good quality, but a weakness, if it suppresses his 
 virtue, and hides it from the world, when he has, 
 at the same time, a mind to exert himself. A mod- 
 est person seldom fails to gain the good-will of 
 those he converses with, because nobody envies a 
 man, who does not appear to be pleased with 
 himself. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 1 . It is a striking feature 
 in the present day, that men are more and 
 more inclined to bring old sayings and doings 
 to the test of questions, as these — what do 
 they mean'! and what for '! and consequent- 
 ly, are beginning to awake from a long men- 
 tal sleep, and to assert their right to judge and 
 act for themselves. 2. Great hinderance to 
 good is often found in the want of energy in 
 the character, arising from an individual not 
 having accustomed himself to try and do his 
 best, on all occasions. 3. Whoever would 
 become a person of intelligence and prud- 
 ence, in any of the departments of life, must 
 early accustom himself and herself to look 
 for the meaning of his own and others' say- 
 ings; and consider well the end and object of 
 his own, and others' doings. 
 For often vice — provok'd to shame — 
 Borrou's the color — of a virtuous deed : 
 Thus, libertines — are chaste, and misers — good, 
 A coward — valiant. 
 That holy Shame, which ne'er forgets 
 
 What clear renown — it used to wear; 
 Whose blush remains, when Virtue sets, 
 To show her sunshine — has been there. 
 
 A flush, [cheek, 
 (As shame, deep shame, had once burnt on her 
 Then linger'd there forever) look'd like health 
 Offering hope, vain hope, to the pale lip; 
 Like the rich crimson — of the evening sty, 
 Brightest — when night is coming. 
 Wise men — ne'er sit and wail their loss, 
 But cheerly seek how to redress their harms, 
 What tho' the mast — be now blown over-board, 
 The cable broke, the holding anchor lost, 
 And half our sailors swallow'd inthe^ooiZ' 
 Yet lives our pilot still : Is 't meet, that he 
 Should leave the helm, and, like a fearful lad, 
 With tearful eyes, add water to the sea, 
 And give more strength to tli at which hath too much; 
 Whiles, in his moan, the ship splits on the rock, 
 Which industry — and courage— might have sav'd? 
 Varieties. 1. It is wrong to affront any- 
 body; and he who does it, must expect to be 
 paid in his own coin. 2. Many persons, in 
 easy circumstances, often ruin themselves, 
 by attempting to vie with the rich. 3. Do not 
 the works of God, as well as his Word — teach 
 lessons of wisdom? 4. Everything tends to 
 produce its likeness ; the idle make their as- 
 sociates idle; the libertine — corrupts the in- 
 nocent,- the quarrelsome — create broils; 
 gamesters — make gamesters, and thieves, — 
 thieves. 5. Are thinking and motion— all 
 the actions of which we can conceive 1 think- 
 ing — being an act of the mind, as motion is 
 of matter? 6. Which invention is more im- 
 portant, that of the mariner's compass, or the 
 art of printing? 7. When we truly love 
 God, we shall also love one another. 
 
 The real patriot — bears his private wrongs, 
 Rather than right them— at the public cost.
 
 224 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 545. Suspicion : Jealousy. Fear of another's 
 endeavoring to prevent our attainment of the de- 
 sired good, raises our suspicion ; and suspicion of 
 his having obtained, or likely to obtain it, raises, 
 or constitutes jealousy. Jealousy between the 
 sexes — is a ferment of love, hatred, hope, fear, 
 shame, anxiety grief, pity, suspicion, envy, pride, 
 rage, cruelty, vengeance, sadness, and every oth- 
 er tormenting passion, which can agitate the 
 human mind. Therefore, to express it well, 
 one should know how to represent all these pas- 
 sions by turns, and often several of them together : 
 it shows itself by restlessness, peevishness, thought- 
 fulness, anxiety, and absence of mind. Some- 
 times it bursts out into piteous complaints and 
 weeping: then a gleam of hope, that all is yet 
 well, lights up the countenance into a momenta- 
 ry smile : immediately the face, clouded with gen- 
 eral gloom, shows the mind over-cast again with 
 horrid suspicions, and frightful imaginations ; thus 
 the jealous — is a prey to the most tormenting feel- 
 ings, and is alternately tantalized with hope, and 
 plunged into despair. 
 
 Who finds the heifer dead, and bleeding fresh, 
 And sees fast by a butcher with an axe, 
 But will suspect, 'twas he that made the slaughter? 
 Who finds the partridge in the puttock's nest, 
 But may imagine how the bird was dead, 
 Although the kite soar with unbloodied beak ? 
 
 546. Haxds, Feet and Arms. Observe 
 accurately, the different positions of the feet, 
 hands, arms, &c. of the oratorical and poet- 
 ical engravings, and that of the passions; 
 and study out the various causes, or subjects, 
 and states of thoughts and feelings, prompt- 
 ing them: and, in imitating them, there 
 will often be stiggested to you the appropri- 
 ate feeling and thought. Each engraving 
 should be made a particular subject of study ; 
 and there is more matter on a page of en- 
 gravings, than on any printed page; but, in 
 speaking, never think about making gestures ; 
 let them be the result of unrestrained feel- 
 ing, and they will be more likely to be right : 
 guard, sedulously against all affectation, and 
 do nothing you do not feel and think. If 
 these hints and suggestions are not of use to 
 you, more would be of but little service; and 
 to illustrate every one, and many more, you 
 will And an abundance of examples in the 
 work ,- which is designed for those who 
 think. 
 
 Would he were fatter ; but I fear him not : 
 
 Yes, if my name were liablelo fear, 
 
 I do not know the man, I should avoid 
 
 So soon as this spare Cassius. He reads much; 
 
 He is a great observer, and he looks 
 
 Quite through the deeds of men. 
 
 He loves no plays; he hears no music ; 
 
 Seldom he smiles ; and smiles in such a sort, 
 
 As if he mocked himself, and scorned his spirit, 
 
 That could be moved to smile at anything. 
 
 Such men as he, be never at heart's ease, 
 
 Whilst they behold a greater than themselves, 
 
 And therefore, arc they very dangerous. 
 
 Anecdote. Queen Caroline, having ob- 
 served that her daughter, the princess, had 
 made one of the ladies about her, stand a 
 long time, while the princess was talking to 
 her, on some trifling subject, was resolved to 
 give her a suitable reprimand. Therefore, 
 when the princess came, in the evening, to 
 read to her mother, as usual, and was draw- 
 ing a chair to sit down, the queen said to her, 
 
 No, my dear, you must not sit; for I intend 
 to make you stand, this evening, as long as 
 
 you made lady B remain in the same 
 
 position. 
 
 Laconic. There is no difference between 
 knowledge and temperance; for he, who knows 
 what is good, and embraces it, who knows what 
 is bad, and avoids it, is learned and temperate. But 
 they, who know very well what ought to be done, 
 and yet do quite otherwise, are ignorant and stupid. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. What is the difference be- 
 tween possessing the good things of life, and 
 enjoying them'! 2. In our intercourse with 
 others, we should ascertain what they wish 
 to hear ,• not what we wisli to say. 3. True 
 politeness may be cherished in the hovel, as 
 well as in the palace ,■ and the most tattered 
 clothing, cannot conceal its charms. 4. Is 
 not true religion — eternally the same, what- 
 ever may be the conduct of its jyrtfessors? 
 5. Humility — learns the lessons from itself; 
 while it never scorns the instructions of oth- 
 ers. 6. Beauty — gains nothing, and home- 
 liness — loses much, by gaudy attire. 7. 
 Music — tends to harmonize and melodize 
 the affections and thoughts, as well as to an- 
 imate, and lubricate the inventive faculties. 
 S. Everything that originates in order, is 
 truth, which manifests itself by virtue of its 
 inherent light. 9. The groves and the woods 
 are the musical academies of the singing 
 birds. 10. Time and space are confined to 
 matter. 
 
 As Nature and Garrick were talking one day, 
 
 It chanced they had words, and fell out ; 
 Dame Reason would fain have prevented a fray, 
 
 But could not, for both were so stout. 
 Says Garrick, I honor you, madam, 'tis true, 
 
 And with pride, to your laws, I submit ; 
 But Shakspeare paints sttonger and better than you, 
 
 All critics of taste will admit. 
 How .' Shakspeare paint better and stronger than i, 
 
 (Cries Nature, quite touch'd to the soul ;) 
 Not a word in his volumes I ever could see, 
 
 But what from my records he stole. 
 And thou, wicked thief, — nay, the story I'll hll, 
 
 Whenever I paint, or I draw, 
 My pencils you filch, and my colors you steal, 
 
 For which thou shah suffer the law ; 
 And when on the stage, in full lustre you shine, 
 
 To me all the praise shall be given : 
 The toil shall be yours, and the honor be mine, 
 
 So Nature and Garrick are even. 
 Foul jealousy, that turnest love divine 
 
 To joyless dread, and mak'st the loving heart 
 With hateful thoughts to languish and to pine, 
 
 And feed itself with self-consuming smart, 
 
 Of all the passions in the mind, thou vilest art. 
 O, let him far be banished away, 
 
 And in his stead let love forever dwell ; 
 Sweet love, that doth his golden wings embay 
 
 In blessed nectar, and pure pleasure's well, 
 
 Untroubled of vile fear or bitter fell. 
 
 The soul of man — 
 Createlh its own destiny of power ; 
 And, as the trial, — is intense here, 
 His being — hath a nobler strength in heaven. 
 O marriage ! marriage! what a curse — is thine, 
 Where hands, alone, consent — and hearts — abhor
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 225 
 
 247. Teaching, Instructing. Explaining. 
 Inculcating, or Giving Okdeks. requires a mild, 
 serene air, sometimes approaching to an authori- 
 tative gravity ; the featun s I gi stares altering 
 
 according to the age, or dignity of the pupil, or au- 
 dience, and importance of the subject di 
 To youth, it should be mild, open, serene, and con- 
 descending'. To etju;il> and superiors, modest and 
 diffident; but, when the subject is of great dignity 
 
 and importance, the air and manner of ci ig 
 
 the instruction, ought 10 be firm and emphatical; 
 the eye steady and open, the eyebrow a little 
 drawn over it, but not so much as to look dogmat- 
 ical; the voice strong, steady, clear; the articula- 
 tion distinct; the utterance slow, and the manner 
 approaching to confidence, rather peremptory. 
 
 Pol. Wlierefore, gentle maiden, 
 Do you neglect yourgiWy-flowers and carnations ? 
 
 Per. I have heard it said, 
 There is an art, which, in their piedness, shares 
 With great creating nature. 
 
 Pol. Say there be ; 
 Yet nature is made better by no mean, 
 But nature makes that mean ; so, over that art, 
 Which you say adds to nature, is an art 
 Which nature makes; you see, sweet maid, we 
 A gentler scion to the wildest stock ; [marry 
 
 And make conceive a bark of baser kind. 
 By bud of nobler race. This is an art 
 Which does mend nature, change it rather; but 
 The art itself is nature. 
 
 548. Language of the Feet. The feet 
 advance or retreat, to express desire or aver- 
 sion, love or hatred, courage or fear, dancing 
 or leaping, — is often the effect of joy and ex- 
 ultation,} stamping of the feet expresses 
 earnestness, anger or threatening. Stability 
 of position and facility of change, general ease 
 and grace of action, depend on the right use 
 of the feet ; see the whole length engravings, 
 a large part of which is to be imitated, not 
 with any specifle recitations in view, but for 
 the purpose of disciplining the limbs and 
 muscles. 
 
 pitiable. terror. 
 
 The buy-trees, in our country, are all wither 1 /!, 
 And meteors — fright the fixed stars of heaven; 
 The pale-faced moon— looks bloody on the earth, 
 And lean-look'd prophets— whisper fearful change; 
 Rich men look sad, and ruffians dance and leap, 
 The one, in fear to lose what they enjoy, 
 The other, to enjoy — by rage and war. 
 
 Go to your bosom ; 
 Knock there; and ask your heart what it doth know 
 That's like my brother's fault: if it confess 
 A natural guiltiness, such as Ai's is, 
 Let it not sound a thought upon your tongue 
 Against my brother. 
 
 29 
 
 Laconics. 1. It is very easy, when a child 
 asks a silly question, to show that it is so: and, if 
 the question cannot be answered, it is better to 
 say so at once ; for a child has too much common 
 perception to expect that his parent knows ev'ry 
 thing; but to refuse to answer, without giving a 
 reason, impresses the child, that his parent is un- 
 kind and unreasonable. 2. The very sight of a 
 child ought to inspire a parent, or teaciier, with 
 the thought, "What can I say to be useful to him? 
 or what can I say to please him?" 3. The habit 
 of talking familiarly and usefully to his children, 
 to each according to his capacity, is an invaluable 
 quality in a parent, and its exercise will be de- 
 lightful to both. 4. Let it be a rule with us, in all 
 cases, never to charge want of charity, except 
 where we can, from a want of justice. 
 
 Anecdote. Sir Isaac Newton — possessed 
 a remarkably mild and even temper. On a 
 particular occasion, he was called out of his 
 study, to an adjoining apartment, when his 
 favorite little dog, named Diamond, threw 
 down a lighted lamp among his papers, and 
 the almost finished labors of many ye ars, were 
 consumed in a few moments. Sirlsaac soon 
 returned, and beheld, with great mortification, 
 his irreparable loss ; but he only exclaimed, 
 with his usual self-possession, "0 Diamond, 
 Diamond! thou little knowest the mischief 
 thou hast done." 
 
 You undergo too strict a paradox, 
 
 Striving to make an ugly deed look fair: 
 
 Your words have took such paiiu, as if they ]abor*d 
 
 To bring manslaughter into form, set quarreling 
 
 Upon the head of valor; which, indeed, 
 
 Is valor misbegot, and came into the world 
 
 When sects and factions were newly born: 
 
 He's truly valiant, that can wisely suffer 
 
 The worst, that man can breathe ; and make his wrongs 
 
 His outsides ; wear them, like his raiment, carelessly; 
 
 And ne'er prefer his injuria to his heart, 
 
 To bring it into danger. 
 
 If wrongs be evils, and enforced, us kill, 
 
 What folly 'tis, to hazard life lor ill? 
 
 Varieties. 1 . Is toleration a duty for oth- 
 ers, and not for ourselves ? 2. One blessing 
 of life, my dear friend, is — to give. 3. It is no 
 proof of freedom from error, that we are acute 
 in distinguishing the errors of others; this 
 shows that all reformers, are men of like pas- 
 sions with ourselves. 4. National industry 
 is the principal thing, that can make a nation 
 great ; it is the vestal fire, which we must keep 
 alive, and consider that all our prosperity is 
 coupled with its existence. 5. If we are fit 
 for heaven, are we not fit for earth ? 6. It is 
 better to live contentedly in our condition, 
 than to affect to look bigger than we are, by a 
 borrowed appearance. 7. Give your children 
 education rather than fine clothes, or rich food. 
 8. Love — never reckons ,■ the mother does not 
 run up a milk score against her babe. 
 
 Though I look old, yet I am strong and lusty : 
 For, in my youth, I never did apply 
 Hot and rebellious liquors in my blood ; 
 Nor did not, with unbashful forehead, woo 
 The means of weakness and debility; 
 Therefore, my age — is as a lusty winter, 
 Frosty, but kindly. 
 
 Give me that man 
 That is not passion's slave, and I will wear him 
 In my heart's core, ay, my heart of heart.
 
 226 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 5 10. Veneration. In religious veneration, 
 the body always bends forward, as if ready to 
 prostrate itself before Hie Lord of Hosts ; the 
 arms are spread out. but modestly, as high as the 
 breast, and the hands are open ; the tone of 
 voice is submissive, timid, trembling, weak, sup- 
 pliant ; the words are brought nut. with a visible 
 anxiety, approaching to hesitation ; they are few, 
 and slowly pronounced ; nothing of vain repeti- 
 tion, haranguing, flowers of rhetoric, or reflected 
 figures of speech ; all simplicity, humility, lowli- 
 ness, such as become a worm of dust, when pre- 
 suming to address the high and lofty One, who 
 inhabiteth Eternity ; yet dwelleth with the meek 
 and contrite spirit, that tretnbleth at His Word. 
 In intercession for our fellow creatures, and in 
 thanksgiving, we naturally assume a small de- 
 gree of cheerfulness, beyond what is clothed in 
 confession and deprecation : all affected orna- 
 ments in speech or gesture, in devotion, are 
 very censurable. Example: 
 
 Hail, Source of Being! Universal Soul 
 Of heaven and earth! Essential Presence, hail ! 
 To Thee — I bend the knee ; to Thee my thoughts 
 Continual climb ; who, with a master hand, 
 Hast the great whole into perfection touched." 
 Almighty God, — 'tis right, — 'tis just, 
 That earthly forms should turn to dust; 
 But oh ! the sweet — transporting truth, 
 The soul — shall bloom — in endless youth. 
 
 550. N attjral Language or the 
 Ha>-]>s. The hand — has a great share in 
 expressing our thoughts and feelings : raising 
 the hands towards" heaven, with the palms 
 united, expresses devotion and supplication ,- 
 iv ringing them, grief; throwing them towards 
 heaven, admiration ; dejected hands, despair 
 and amazement; folding them, idleness; 
 holding the fingers intermingled, musing and 
 though! fulness ; holding them forth together, 
 yielding and submission ; lifting them and 
 the eyes to heaven, solemn appeal; leaving 
 the hand from us, prohibition; extending the 
 right hand to any one, peace, pity, and safety ; 
 scratching the head, care and perplexing 
 thought ; laying the right hand on the heart, 
 affection and solemn affirmation ; holding 
 up the thumb, approbation ; placing the 
 right forefinger on tiie lips perpendicularly, 
 bidding silence, &c. &c. In these, and many 
 other ways, are manifested our sentiments 
 and passions by the action of the body : but 
 they are shown principally in the face, and 
 particularly in the turn of the eye, and the 
 eyebrows, and the infinitely various motions 
 of the lips. 
 
 551. Wonder — is inquisitive fear: and as it 
 is inquisitive, it is steadfast, and demands firm 
 muscles : but as it is fear, it cannot be properly 
 expressed without the mark of apprehension and 
 alarm. Were this alarm too much disturbed, 
 full of motion and anxiety, it would then be Fear 
 instead of Wonder, and would carry no consis- 
 tence, with braced muscles ; it is therefore 
 nerved, because inquisitive, with purpose of de- 
 fence : and so, this application of alarm, with re- 
 solution to examine steadfastly, must constitute 
 a nervous, awful, fixed altentiveness, and give 
 the picture of the passion naturally. The effect 
 of wonder is, to stop, or hold the mind and body 
 in the states and positions in which the idea or 
 object strikes us. 
 
 SaysthecflrrVitothe moon," You're a pilf'ringjarfe, 
 What you steal from the sun, is beyond all be- 
 Fair Cynthia replies, "Hold your prate, [lief;" 
 The partaker— \b as bad as the thief." 
 
 Anecdote. The benevolent and immortal 
 John Hoivurd, a celebrated English philan- 
 thropist, having settled his accounts, at the 
 close of a particular year, and found a bal- 
 ance in his favor, proposed to his wife to em- 
 ploy it, in defraying the expenses of a jour- 
 ney to London ; or for any other amusement 
 she might prefer. "What a pretty cottage,'" 
 she replied, " would this build for a poor 
 family." The charitable hint met his appro- 
 bation, and the money was laid out accord- 
 ingly. 
 
 No more thus brooding o'er yon heap, 
 
 With av'rice painful vigils keep ; 
 
 Still unenjoy'd the present store, 
 
 Still endless sighs are breath'd for more, 
 
 Oh ! quit the shadow, catch the prize, 
 
 Which not all India's treasure buys ! 
 
 To purchase heaven, has gold the povv'r? 
 
 Ca.li gold remove the mortal hour ? 
 
 In life, can love be bought with gold ? 
 
 Ate friendship's pleasures to be sold? 
 
 No — all that's worth a ivish — a thought, 
 
 Fair virtue gives, unbrib'd, unbought. 
 
 Cease, then, on trash thy hopes to bind; 
 
 Let nobler views engage thy mind. 
 
 Varieties. 1. When we are polite to 
 others, entirely for our own sakes, we are de- 
 ceitful ,- for nothing selfish has truth and 
 goodness in it. But there is such a thing as 
 true politeness, always kind, never deceitful. 
 2. The outward forms of politeness, are but 
 the expressions of such feelings, as should 
 dwell in every human heart. 3. True politeness 
 is the spontaneous movement of a good heart, 
 and an observing mind. 4. Will the ruling 
 propensities of the parent, be transmitted to 
 the child, and affect, and give bias to his char- 
 acter? 5. Foolish people are sometimes so 
 ambitious of being thought wise, that they 
 often run great hazards in attempting to show 
 themselves such. 6. Guilt may attain tempo- 
 ral splendor, but can never confer real happi- 
 ness. 7. The principles, which your reason 
 and judgment approve, avow boldly, and ad- 
 here to steadfastly ; nor let any futse notions 
 of honor, or pitiful ambition of shining, ever 
 tempt you to forsake them. 
 
 A TALE OF WONDER. 
 
 Now the laugh shakes the hall, and the ruddy 
 
 Who, who is so merry and gay 1 [wine flows ; 
 Lemona is happy, for little she knows 
 Of the monster so grim, that lay hush'd in repose, 
 
 Expecting his evening prey. 
 While the music play'd sweet, and, with tripping 
 
 Bruno dane'd thro' themaze of the hall; [so light, 
 Lemona retir'd, and her maidens in white, 
 Led her up to her chamber, and bid her good night, 
 
 Then, went down again to the hall. 
 The monster of blood — now extended his claws, 
 
 And from under the bed did he creep ; [paws ; 
 With blood a\\ besmear'd, he now stretch'dout his 
 With blood all besmear'd, he now stretch'd out 
 
 To feed — on the angel — asleep. [his jaws, 
 
 He seiz'd on a vein, and gave such a bite, 
 
 And he gave, with his fangs, such a tug — 
 She shriek' d ! Bruno ran up the stairs in a fright; 
 The guests follow'd after, when bro't to the light, 
 
 "O have mercy!" they cried, "what a BUO! n 
 
 You'll ne'er convince a fool, himself is so.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 227 
 
 552. Vexation, occasioned by some real or 
 imaginary misfortune, agitates the whole frame ; 
 and, besides expressing itself with looks, tones. 
 gestures and restlessness of perplexity, adds to 
 these complaint, fretting, lamentation, and re- 
 morse. 
 
 ON NEGLECTING ONE'S DUTY. 
 
 O what a rogue and peasant slave am I; 
 
 Is it not monstrous, that this player here, 
 
 But in afiction, in a dream of passion, 
 
 Could force his soul so to his own counsel, 
 
 That, from htr working, all his visage warmed ; 
 
 Tears in his eyes, distraction in his aspect, 
 
 A broken voice, and his whole function suiting, 
 
 With forms to his conceit; and all for nothing ; 
 
 For ffec-u-ba ! What 's Hec-u-ba to him, or he, to 
 
 That he should weep for her? [Hecuba, 
 
 553. Language or the Head. Every 
 part of the body contributes to express our 
 thoughts and affections ; hence the necessity 
 of training the whole man. The head is some- 
 times erect, denoting courage, or firmness; 
 at others, down, or reclined, expressive of sor- 
 row, grief and shame ; again, it is suddenly 
 drawn back, with an air of disdain, or shaken, 
 as in dissent; or brought forward in assent; 
 sometimes it shows, by a significant nod, a 
 particular object, or person ; threatens by one 
 set of movements, approves by another, and 
 expresses suspicion by another. Private 
 practice must make all involuntary. 
 
 As yet — 'tis midnight deep. The weary clouds, 
 
 Slow meeting, mingle into solid gloom. 
 
 Now, while the drowsy world lies lost in sleep, 
 
 Let me associate with the serious night, 
 
 And contemplation, her sedate compeer; 
 
 Let me shake off th' intrusive cares of day, 
 
 And lay the meddling senses all aside. 
 
 Where now, ye lying vanities oilife! 
 
 Ye ever templing, ever cheating train! 
 
 Where are you ?iow? and what is your amoxint? 
 
 Vexation, disappointment, and remorse. 
 
 Sad, sick'ning thought! And yet, deluded man, 
 
 A scene of crude disjointed visions past, 
 
 And broken slumbers, rises still resolv : d, 
 
 With new flush'd hopes, to run the giddy round. 
 
 554. Language of the Face. The face, 
 being furnished with a great variety of mus- 
 cles, does more in manifesting our thoughts 
 and fee! 'Dux, than the whole body besides; 
 so far as silent language is concerned. The 
 change of color — shows anger by redness, 
 fear — by paleness, and shame — by blushes; 
 every feature contributes its portion. The 
 mouth open, shows one state of mind ; closed, 
 another, and gnashing the teeth — another. 
 The forehead smooth, and eye-brows easily 
 arched, exhibit joy, or tranquillity ; mirth 
 opens the mouth towards the ears, crisps 
 the nose, half shuts the eyes, and sometimes 
 suffuses i hem with tears,- the front, wrinkled 
 into frowns, and the eye-brows overhanging 
 the eyes, like clouds fraught with tempests, 
 show a mind agitated with pity. 
 
 There is a history — in all men's lives, 
 Figuring the nature of the times deceased : 
 The which observed, a man may prophecy, 
 With a near aim, of the main chance of things 
 As yet not come to life; which, in their seeds, 
 And weak beginnings, lie intreasured. 
 
 Luxury — gives the mind a childish cast. 
 
 Moderation in Disputes. When we are 
 in a condition to overthrow/afaeAood and error, we 
 ought not to do it with vehemence, nor insultingly 
 and with an air of contempt; but to lay open the 
 truth, and with answers, full of mildness, to refute 
 the falsehood. 
 
 Anecdote. An amiable youth, lamented 
 deeply, the recent death of a most affectionate 
 parent. His companion made an elfort to 
 console him, by the reflection, that he had al- 
 ways behaved towards the deceased with du- 
 ty, tenderness and respect. " So I thought, ' 
 replied the son, "while my parent was liv- 
 ing; but now I recollect, with pain ami fur- 
 row, mam; instances of disobedience, and 
 neglect, for which, alas! it is too late to 
 make atonement." 
 
 Happy the school-boy ! did he prize his bliss, 
 'Twere ill exchang'd— for all the dazzling gems. 
 That gaily sparkle in ambition's eye ; 
 His are the joys of nature, his the smile, 
 The cherub smile of innocence and health, 
 Sorrow unknown, or, if a tear be shed, 
 He wipes it soon : for hark ! the cheerful voice 
 Of comrades calls him to the top, or ball; 
 Away he hies, and clamors as he goes, 
 With glee, which causes him to tread on air 
 
 Reason. Without reason, as on a tem- 
 pestuous sea, we are the sport of every wind 
 and wave, and know not, till the event hath 
 determined it, how the next billow will dis- 
 pose of us ; whether it will dash us against a 
 rock, or drive us into a quiet harbor. 
 What stronger breast-plate than a heart untainted ? 
 Thrice is he arm'd, that hath his quarrel just; 
 And he, but naked, though lock'd up in steel, 
 Whose conscience — with injustice is corrupted. 
 
 Varieties. 1. The dullest creatures are 
 sometimes as dangerous as the fairest. 2. 
 He. who puts a man off from time to time, is 
 never right at heart. 3. What can reason per- 
 form, unassisted by the imagination? While 
 reason traces and compares effects, does not 
 imagination suggest causes? 4. Whenever we 
 are more inclined to persecute than persuade, 
 we may be certain, that our zeal has more of 
 self-lore in it, than charity; that we are seek- 
 ing victory, more than truth, and are begin- 
 ning to feel more for ourselves, than for others, 
 and the cause of righteousness. 5. Is it pos- 
 sible, without divine aid, to obey the com- 
 mandments? 6. As soon think of sending 
 a man into the field, without good tools, as a 
 child to school, without proper books. 7. 
 What is more low and vile, than lying? and 
 when do we lie more notoriously, than in dis- 
 paraging, and finding /en/ /i' with a thing, for 
 no other reason, than because it is out of our 
 power to accomplish it ] 
 Rise with the lark, and with the lark to bed. 
 The breath of night 's destructive to the hue 
 Of every flower that blows. Go to \\\e field, 
 And ask the humble daisy, why it sleeps 
 Soon as the sun departs. Why close the eyes 
 Of blossoms infinite, ere the still moon 
 Her oriental vail puts off? Think why, 
 Nor let the sweetest blossom be exposed, 
 That nature boasts, to night's untimely damp. 
 There is no merit, when there is no trial; 
 And, till experience — stamps the mark of strength, 
 Cowards — may pass for heroes, faith, iotfalselwod.
 
 228 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 555. The eyes, considered only as tangi- 
 ble objects, are, by their very forms, the win- 
 dows of the soul — the fountains of life and 
 light. Mere feeling would discover, that 
 their size and globular shape are not unmean- 
 ing. The eye-broiv, whether gradually sunk- 
 en, or boldy ■prominent, is equally worthy of 
 attention : as likewise are the temples, wheth- 
 er hollow, or smooth. That region of the face, 
 which includes the eye-brows, eyes and nose., 
 also includes the chief region of the will 
 and understanding. 
 
 Nature hath framed strange fellows in her time : 
 
 Some, that will evermore peep through their eyes, 
 
 And laugh, Like parrots, at a bag-piper; 
 
 And other of such vinegar aspect, 
 
 That they'll not show their teeth in way of smile, 
 
 Though Nestor swear the jest be laughable. 
 
 556. The images of our secret agitations 
 are particularly painted in the eyes, which 
 appertain more to the soul, than any other 
 organ ; which seem affected by, and to par- 
 ticipate in all its emotions ; express sensa- 
 tions the most lively, passions the most tu- 
 multuous, feelings the most delightful, and 
 sentiments the most delicate. The eye — ex- 
 plains them in all their force and purity, as 
 they take birth, and transmits them by traits 
 so rapid, as to infuse into other minds the 
 fire, the activity, the very image, with which 
 "themselves are inspired. It receives and re- 
 flects the intelligence of thought and warmth 
 of the understanding. 
 
 One world sufficed not Alexander's mind : 
 Cooped up he seem'd, in earth and seas confin'd ; 
 And struggling, stretch'd his restless limbs about 
 The narrow globe, to find a passage out : 
 Yet, enter'd in the brick-built town, he try'd 
 The tomb, and found the straight dimensions wide. 
 Deathon]y, this mysterious truth unfolds, 
 The mighty soul — how small a body holds. 
 
 557. Language of the Etes. The eye 
 is the chief seat of the soul's expression ; it 
 shows the very spirit in a visible form. In 
 every different state of mind, it appears dif- 
 ferently : joy — brightens and opens it ; grief 
 half closes, and drowns it in tears ; hatred, 
 and anger, Hash from it, like lightning ,- 
 love — darts from it in glances, like the orient 
 beam ,- jealousy — and squinting envy, dart 
 their contagious blasts through the eyes ; and 
 devotion — raises them, or throws them back 
 on the mind, as if the soul were about to 
 take its flight to heaven. 
 
 From women's eyes — this doctrine I derive : 
 They sparkle still — the right Promethean fire; 
 They arc the books, the arts, the academies, 
 That shotv, contain, and nourish — all the world ; 
 Else none at all — in aught — proves excellent. 
 Old age — is honorable; the spirit — seems 
 Ready — for its flight — lobrighter worlds, — 
 And that strange change, which men miscall </ecai/, 
 Is renovated life. The feeble voice, 
 With which the soul attempts to speak its meaning, 
 Is like the s/fci/-lark's note, heard faintest, when 
 Its wing soars highest; aud whose hoary signs, 
 Those white and reverend locks, which move the 
 Of thoughtless ribalds, seem Xorne like snow, [scorn 
 Upon the Alpine summit, — only proving — 
 How near it is — to heaven. 
 
 Anecdote. Tweedle-dum and Tweedle- 
 dee. About the year 1720, there were two 
 musical parties in England; one in favor of 
 two Italians, Buo-non-ei-ni and AX-til-io, and 
 the other admirers of Handel : and the con- 
 tention running high, Dean Swift, with his 
 usual acrimony in such cases, wrote the fol- 
 lowing epigram : 
 
 Some say, that signior Buononcini, 
 Compared to Handel's a mere ninny : 
 Others do swear, that to him — Handel 
 Is hardly fit to hold a candle. 
 Strange — that such high contests should be 
 'Twixt tweedle-dww — and tweedle-rfee. 
 True Phrenology — treats of the mani- 
 festations of man's feelings and intellects 
 his heart and his head ; his will and under- 
 standing ; and their related objects, physical 
 and moral ; principles, giving a knowledge 
 of one's original character ; of his excellen- 
 cies and talents, and how to make the most 
 of them ; of his defects, and how to remedy 
 them ; of reasoning and persuading — of ed- 
 ucation and self-government : a system of 
 mental and moral philosophy, challenging 
 investigation. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. All are modest, when they feel 
 that they are estimated, at what they consid- 
 der their just value; and incline to presume, in 
 the proportion they feel they are slighted. 2. It 
 signifies but little — to wish well, without doing 
 well; as to do well, without willing it. 3. None 
 is so great, but that he may one day need the help, 
 or feel the tinkindness — of the meanest of mortals. 
 4. The more business a man has, the more he is 
 able to accomplish : for he learns to economize his 
 time. 5. A ready recollection of our knowledge, 
 at the moment we have use for it, is a rare and 
 important acquisition. 6. The passions are plead- 
 ers, and their violence sometimes goes directly to 
 the heart. 7. As a vessel is known by the sound, 
 whether it is whole or not, so, men are known by 
 speeches and actions, whether they are wise or 
 foolish. 
 
 All the souls that were, were forfeit once, 
 And He, that might the 'vantage best have took, 
 Found out the remedy. How would you be, 
 If He, which is the top of judgment, should 
 Rut judge you as you are? O, think on that, 
 And mercy then, will breathe within your lips, 
 Like man new made. 
 
 If pow'rs divine 
 Behold our human actions, (as they do,) 
 I doubt not then, but innocence shall make 
 False accusation — blush, and tyranny — 
 Tremble at patience. 
 That happy minglementof hearts, 
 Where, changed as chemic compounds are, 
 Each — with its own existence parts, 
 To find a new one, happier far. 
 We — ignorant of ourselves, 
 
 Beg after our own harm, which the wise powers 
 Deny us — for our good ; so find we profit, 
 By losing our prayers. 
 So very still that echo seems to listen ; 
 We almost hear the music of the spheres, 
 And fancy that we catch the notes of angels. 
 High stations tumult, but not bliss create.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 229 
 
 557. The Mouth. Who does not know 
 how much the upper lip betokens the sensa- 
 tions of taste, desire, appetite, unil the endear- 
 ments of love] how much it is curled by pride 
 or anger, drawn thin by cunning, smoothed 
 by benevoU / ■/-, and made placid by effemina- 
 cy? how love and desire, sighs and kisses, 
 cling to it by indescribable traits. The undt r 
 lip is little more than its supporter, the easy 
 cushion on which the crown of majesty re- 
 poses. The chaste and delicate mouth, is one 
 of the first recommendations we meet with in 
 common life. Words are the pictures of the 
 mind ,■ we often judge of the heart by the 
 portal ; it holds the flaggon of truth, of love, 
 and enduring friendship. 
 
 If there's on earth a cure 
 For the sunk heart, 'tis this — day after day 
 To be the blest companion of thy way! — 
 To hear thy angel eloquence — to see 
 Those virtuous eyes forever turn'd on me; 
 And, in their light, re-chasten'd silently, 
 Like the stain'd web, that whitens in the sun, 
 Grow pure — by being purely shone upon! 
 
 558. LAXsrACE of the Alois ant> 
 Hands. The arms are sometimes both thrown 
 out ; at others the right alone ; they are lifted 
 up as high as the face, to express wonder, or 
 held out before the breast to show/e«>v when 
 spread forth with open hands, they express 
 lesire and affection; or clasped insurpriseori 
 occasions of sudden grief and joy,- the right 
 nand clenched, and the arms brandished — 
 threaten ,■ the arms set a-kimbo, (one hand on 
 each hip,) makes one look big, or expresses 
 contempt, or courage. 
 
 As a beam — o'er the face of the waters — may glow, 
 While the :■.";— runs in darkness and coolness below, 
 So, the check may be tinged— with a warm sunny smile, 
 Though the cold heart — to ruin — runs darkly the while. 
 One fatal remembrance, one sorrow, that throws 
 Its bleak skile — alike, o'er our joys, and our woes; 
 To which lift — nothing darker, or brighter, can bring, 
 For which joy — has no balm, and affliction— no stingt 
 Oh ! this thought, in the midst of enjoyment will stay, 
 Like a dead Leafless branch — in the summer's bright ray J 
 The beams of the warm sun — play round it in vain, 
 It may fmtfa — in his light — but it blooms not again ! 
 
 559. Qiinctilltax says, that with the 
 hands, we solicit, refuse, promise, threaten, 
 dismiss, in-, ite, entreat, and express aversion, 
 fear, doubting, denial, asking, affirmation, 
 negation, joy, grief, confession and penitence. 
 With the hands we describe, and point all 
 circumstances of time, place and manner of 
 what we relate ; with them we also excite the 
 passions of others and soothe them, approve 
 or disapprove, permit, prohibit, admire and 
 despise; thus, tney serve us instead of many 
 sorts of words; and, where the language of the 
 tongue is unknown, or the person is deaf, the 
 language of the hands is understood, and is 
 common to all nations. 
 
 Between tiro worlds — life hovers like a star, 
 'Twixt >i ight and morn, upon the horizon's verge: 
 
 How little — do we know that which we are.' 
 How less — what we may be ! The eternal surge 
 
 Of time and tide — rolls on, and bears afar 
 Our bubbles ; as the old — burst, new — emerge, 
 
 Laslfd — from the foam of ages ; while the graves 
 
 Of empires — heave, but like some passing waves. 
 
 Your very goodness, and your company, 
 O'erpay all th't I can do. 
 
 Laconics. 1. There is no great necessity for 
 us to be anxious about what good works we shall 
 do, in order to salvation ; because the business of 
 religion is — to shun all evils as sins. 2. Never be 
 so sinfully inconsistent, as to tell a child, that such 
 and such things are naughty, and then, because 
 his self-will is unyielding, leave him to persist in 
 doing it; better, far better would it be, to let the 
 poor child do wrong, in ignorance. 3. Every one 
 should receive a scientific, civil, and religious ed- 
 ucation, and then he will be fitted for the life that 
 now is, and that which is to come. 4. Teach 
 children what is good and true, and lead them to 
 goodness, by precept and example. 5. Gratitude 
 is the sure basis of an amiable mind. 
 
 Anecdote. Right of Discovert/. A gen- 
 tleman, p raising the personal charms of a ve- 
 ry homely woman, before Mr. Foot, the come- 
 dian, who whispered to him, "And why don't 
 you lay claims to such an accomplished beau- 
 ty]'' " What right have I to her '!" said the 
 other. "Every right — by the law of nations, 
 as the first discoverer." 
 Meanwhile, we'll sacrifice to liberty. 
 Remember, O my friends, the laics, the rights, 
 The generous plan of power delivered down, 
 From age to age, by your renowned ,/brf/az/iers, 
 (So dearly bought, the price of so much blood;) 
 O let it never perish in your hands, 
 But piously transmit it to your children. 
 Do thou, great liberty, inspire our souls, 
 And make our lives, in thy possession, happy, 
 Or our deaths glorious — in thy just defence. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Will the time ever arrive, 
 when the air will be as full of balloons, as the 
 oce ah now is with ships? 2. Reading history 
 and traveling, give a severe trial to our vir- 
 tues. 3. It is not right to feel contempt for 
 any thing, to which God has given life and 
 being. 4. Four things belong to a judge : 
 to hear cautiously, to answer wisely, to con- 
 sider soberly, and to give judgment without 
 partiality. 5. Regard talents and genius, as 
 solemn mandates to go forth, and labor in 
 your sphere of usefulness, and to keep alive 
 the sacred fire among your fellow men,- and 
 turn not these jtrecious gifts, into servants of 
 evil; neither ojfer them on the altar of vanity, 
 nor sell them for a mess of pot a ge.,i\ox a piece 
 of money. 6. The last war between the Uni- 
 ted States and England, commenced on the 
 18th of June, 1812", and continued two years, 
 eight months and eighteen days ; when did it 
 end? 7. Let us manage our time as well as 
 we can, there will yet some of it remain un- 
 employed. 
 
 Ill fares the land, to hastening ills a prey, 
 When wealth accumulates, and men decay! 
 Princes, and lords, may flourish, or may fade; 
 A breath can make, them, as a breath has made: 
 But a bold peasantry, their country's pride, 
 When once destroy'd, can never be supplied. 
 The kindest, and the happiest pair, 
 Will find occasion — to forbear; 
 And every day, in which they live, 
 To pity, and, perhaps, forgive. 
 Full many a shaft — at random sent, 
 Finds mark — the archer never meant; 
 And many a word — at random spoken, 
 May soothe, or wound — a heart that' s broken.
 
 230 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 560. POLYGLOTT OF BODY AND MlSD. 
 
 Thus, we see that the body, in connection 
 with the mmd,speaks many languages; and 
 he is a learned elocutionist, who understands 
 and can speak them. In view of which, well 
 might Hamlet exclaim, " what a piece of 
 work is man!" Observe well this strange 
 being, as embodied in the works of the pain- 
 ter, and statuary : in what kingly wondrous 
 manner, appear his force of attitude and 
 looks.' Who, but would covet the glorious 
 art of making the flat canvas and rocky 
 marble, utter every passion of the human 
 mind, and touch the soul of the spectator, as 
 if the picture, or statue, spoke the pathetic 
 language of a Shalcspeaiel Is it any wonder 
 that masterly action, joined with powerful 
 elocution, should be irresistible? If poetry, 
 music, and statuary, is good, is not oratory 
 more excellent 1 for in that we have them all. 
 Woe for those, who trample o'er a mind! 
 A deathless thing. They know not what they do, 
 Or what they deal with ! Man, perchance, may 
 The flow'r his s/ephath l>ruis'd;or light anew[bind 
 The torch he quenches ; or to music — wind 
 Again the tyre-string from his touch that flew ; 
 But, for the soul ! — oh ! tremble, and bcicare. — 
 To lay rude hands — upon God's mysteries there ! 
 
 561. The Written Page can but ill ex- 
 press the nicer shades of sentiment, passion, 
 and emotion which the poet has painted. 
 There are depths of thought, which the eye 
 cannot penetrate — and sublimities of flight, 
 which it cannot reach. The loveliest and 
 sublimest of written poetry — even that con- 
 tained in sacred scripture — cannot speak to 
 the eye with that vivid power and intensity of 
 expression, drawn from it by the human voice, 
 when trained to the capacity given to it, by 
 the Creator. Hence, the ordained efficiency 
 of preaching; hence, the trembling of Felix, 
 as the great Apostle reasoned — " of righteous- 
 ness, temperance, and judgment to come." 
 So, with the production of the most consum- 
 mate human genius : 
 
 For ill — can poetry express, 
 
 Full many a tone — of thought sublime j 
 And sculpture, mute and motionless, 
 
 Steals but one glance from time. 
 But, by the mighty actor's power, 
 
 Their wedded triumphs come : 
 Verse — ceases — to be airy thought 
 
 And sculpture — to be dumb. 
 
 562. The following — is an example of the 
 sublime, falling far short of a hyperbole; for, 
 as St. John observes, " even the world it- 
 self — could not contain the books, that should 
 be written" on the subject of infinite love 
 and infinite wisdom — displayed in man's 
 REDEMPTION and salvation. 
 
 Could we, with ink, the ocean fill, 
 
 Were the whole earth — a parchment — made, 
 Were every single stick — a quill, 
 
 And every man — a scniBF. by trade; 
 To write the LOVE of Hod — toman, 
 " Would drain the ocean dry ; 
 Nor would the scroll — contain the plan, 
 
 Tho' strctch'd — from sky to sky. 
 
 The mind — untaught, 
 Is a dark waste, where. fie nds and tempests howl ; 
 As Phabus — to the world, is science — to the soul. 
 
 Anecdote. No hero was more distin- 
 guished in ancient times, than Alexander the 
 Great, king of Macedon. His courage was 
 undau nted, his ambition boundless,his friend- 
 ship anient, his taste refined ; and what was 
 very extraordinary, he seems to have con- 
 versed with the same fire and spirit, with 
 which he fought. Philip, his father, knowing 
 him to be very siuiff, wished him to run foi 
 the prize, at the Olympic games. " I would 
 comply with your request," said Alexander, 
 "if kings were to be my competitors.''' 
 
 The ocean — when it rolls aloud — 
 The tempest — bursting from her cloud, 
 
 In one uninterrupted peal ! 
 When darkness sits amid the sky ; 
 And shadowy forms go trooping by ; 
 
 And everlasting mountains reel — 
 All — all of this is Freedom's song — 
 
 'Tis pealed — 'tis pealed eternally! 
 And all, that winds and waves prolong, 
 
 Are anthems rolled to Liberty ! 
 
 Varieties. 1. Although the truth can ne- 
 ver come to condemn, but to save, the world 
 has ever pronounced its condemnation. 2. 
 Garbled extracts from any work, are no more 
 a correct representation of the work, than 
 stone, mortar, boards, glass, and nails, are a 
 fair specimen of a splendid palace. 3. Never 
 let private interest, poverty, disgrace, danger, 
 or death, deter you — from asserting the liber- 
 ty of your country, or from transmitting to 
 posterity, the sacred rights to which you 
 were born. 4. What are the pleasures of the 
 bodily senses, without the pleasures of the 
 soul? 5. Themistocles, when asked to play 
 the late, replied, I cannot play the fiddle, but 
 I can make a little village a great city. 6. 
 The skin — co-operates with the lungs m pu- 
 rifying the blood. 7. How shall we know 
 that the American government, is founded 
 on the true principles of human nature ? By 
 learning what the true principles of human 
 nature are and an extensive induction of facts, 
 derived from the study of history, and our 
 own observation. 
 
 Yet. though my dust — in earth he laid, 
 
 My life — on earth — withdrawn ; 
 'Twill be — but as a fleeting shade 
 
 Of night — before the dawn I 
 For I shall spring — beyond the tomb, 
 
 To new — immortal prime, 
 Where all is light, and life, and bloom; 
 
 And no more winter-time. 
 I had a friend, that lov'd me : 
 I was his soul: he liv'd not, but in me : 
 We were so close within each other's breast, 
 The rivets were not found, that join V us first, 
 That does not reach us yet : we we re so mix'd, 
 As meeting streams ; both to ourselves were lost, 
 We were one mass ; we could not yi«, or take, 
 But from the same: for he was /; /, he : 
 Return, my better half, and give me all myself, 
 For thou art all ! 
 
 If I have any joy when thou art absent, 
 I grudge it to myself: methinks I rob 
 Thee — of thy part. 
 
 Stillest streams 
 Oft water fairest meadows ; and the bird, 
 Tlmljluttcrs least, is longest on the wing.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 231 
 
 563. Gestithe, or a just and elegant ad- 
 aptation of every part of the body to the sub- 
 ject, is an essential part of oratory} and its 
 power is much greater than that of words : 
 for it is the language of nature, and makes its 
 way in the heart, without the utterance of a 
 single word: it affects the eye, (which is the 
 quickest of all our senses.) and of course, con- 
 veys impressions more speedily to the mind, 
 than that of the razee, which affects the ear 
 only. Nature, having given to every senti- 
 ment and feeling its proper outward expres- 
 sion, what we often mean, does not depend 
 so much on our words, as on our manner of 
 speaking them. Art — only adds ease and 
 gracefulness, to what nature and reason dic- 
 tate. ' Study the Gesture Engravings thor- 
 oughly. 
 
 All natural objects liave 
 An echo in the heart. This flesh doth thrill, 
 And has connection, by some unseen chain, 
 With its original source and kindred substance : 
 The mighty forest, the proud tides of ocean, 
 Sky-cleaving hills, and in the vast air, 
 The starry constellations; and the sun, 
 Parent of life exhaustless — these maintain 
 With the mysterious mind and breathing mould, 
 A coexistence and community. 
 
 MADNESS AND TERROR. 
 
 Stretcli of Thought. A fellow-student, 
 in consequence of too close application to 
 study, and neglect of proper diet and exercise, 
 became partially deranged; but being very 
 harmless, it was thought best that he should 
 go and come when, and where he pleased; 
 in hope of facilitating his restoration. One 
 Saturday afternoon, he went out through the 
 gardens and fields, and gathered every variety 
 of flowers, from the modest violet to the gaudy 
 sunfloioer, — with which he adorned himself 
 from head to foot, in the most fantastical 
 manner; in which condition he was display- 
 ing his imaginary kingly power, on a hillock 
 in the college green, just as the president and 
 one of the professors were going up to attend 
 chapel prayers ; when the former observed to 
 the latter-what a great pity that such a noble 
 mind should be thus in ruins! the maniac 
 hearing what he said, rose majestically upon 
 his throne, and with a most piercing look and 
 voice, exclaimed; "What is that you say, old 
 president! you presume to talk thus about 
 me? Solomon, in all his glory, was not ar- 
 rayed as / am. You old sinner, come here ,• 
 and I will tear you limb from limb, — and 
 scatter you through infinite space; where 
 Omniscience cannot find you, nor Omnipo- 
 tence put you together again. 
 
 A Great Mistalce. The sons of the rich so 
 often die poor — and the sons of the poor so often 
 d e rich, that it has grown into aprornb; and vet, 
 how many parents are laboring and toiling to ac- 
 cumulate wealth for their children, and, at the 
 same time, raising them up in habits of in 
 and extravagance. Their sons will scalier their 
 property much sooner than they can gather it to- 
 gether. Let them have their heads well stored with 
 useful knowledge, and their hearts with sound and 
 virtuous principles, and they will ordinarily take 
 care of themselves. However affluent may be his 
 circumstances, yet every parent inflicts upon his 
 son a lasting injury, who docs not train him up to 
 habits of virtue, industry and economy. 
 
 Anecdote. Francis I., king of France, 
 (opponent and rival of Charles V., of Ger- 
 many,) consulting with his generals, how to 
 lead bis army over the Alps into Italy, his 
 fool, Amarel, sprung from a corner, and ad- 
 vised him to consult how to bring them back 
 again. 
 A child is born. Now take the germ, and make it 
 
 A bud of moral beauty. Let the dews 
 Of knowledge, and the light of virtue, wake it 
 
 In richest fragrance, and in purest hues ; 
 When passion's gust, and sorrow's tempest shake it, 
 
 The shelter of affection — ne'er refuse, 
 For soon, the gathering hand of death will break it 
 
 From its weak stem of life, — and it shall lose 
 All power to charm; but, if that lonely flower 
 
 Hath swell'd one pleasure, or subdued one pain, 
 
 O. who shall say, that it has lived in vain, 
 However fugitive — its breathing hour ? 
 
 For virtue — leaves its sweets wherever tasted, 
 
 And scatter'd truth is never, never wasted. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. All those, who have pre- 
 sented themselves at the door of the world, 
 with a great truth, have been received with 
 stones, or hisses. 2. Who lias not observed 
 the changed, and changing condition of the 
 human race'! 3. We are indebted to the 
 monastic institutions for the preservation of 
 ancient libraries. 4. No good can bring^ 
 pleasure, unless it be that, for the loss or 
 which we are prepared. 5. They, who sac- 
 rifice at the altar of Apollo, are like those, 
 who drink of the waters of Claros ; they re- 
 ceive the gift of divination, they imbibe the 
 seeds of death. 6. The same misconduct 
 which we pardon in ourselves, we condemn 
 in others ; because we associate a palliation 
 with the one, which we cannot perceive in 
 the other. 7. What constitutes true mar- 
 riage ? 
 
 Sheba — was never 
 More cautious ofroisdom, and fair virtue, 
 Than this pure soul shall be ; 
 Truth — shall muse her, 
 
 Holy and heavenly thoughts — still counsel her. 
 Can you raise the dead! 
 Pursue, and overtake — the waves of lime? 
 Bring back again — the hours, the days, 
 The months, the years, that made me happy? 
 The heart has tendrils — like the vine, 
 Which round another's bosom twine, 
 Outspringiug from the living tree — 
 Of deeply -planted sympathy ; 
 Where Jlowers— are hope, its fruits — are bliss, 
 Beneficence — its harvest is.
 
 232 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 564. Vehemence of Action. Cicero — 
 very judiciously observes, that a speaker 
 must remit, occasionally, the vehemence of 
 his actions, and not utter every passage with 
 all the force, of which he is capable ; so as to 
 set off, more strongly, the emphatical parts; 
 as painter* make their figures stand out bold- 
 er, by means of light and shades: there are 
 always strong points, as they may be called, 
 in every well written piece, which must al- 
 ways be attended to, — thus hill and dale, 
 mount cin and precipice, cataract and gulph : 
 always keep some resources, and never ut- 
 ter the weaker with all your energy; for if 
 you do. there will be a failing in the strong 
 points — the most pathetic parts. 
 In peace, ;here's nothing so becomes a man, 
 As modest stillness, and humility : 
 But, when the blast of war blows in our ears. 
 Then, imitate the action of the tiger; 
 Stiffen liie sinews, summon up the blood. 
 Disguise fair nature with hard-favor'd rage; 
 Then lend the. eye a terrible aspect; 
 Let it pry through the portage of the head, 
 Like the brass cannon ; let the brow o'erwhelm it, 
 As fearfully, as dotli a galled rock 
 CTerhang and jutty his confounded base, 
 Swill'd with the wild and wasteful ocean. 
 Now set the teeth, and stretch the nostril wide ; 
 Hold hard the breath and bend up every spirit 
 To his full height! — On, on! you noblest English. 
 
 4-65. The Forehead. To what specta- 
 tor can the forehead appear uninteresting"! 
 Here, appear light and gloom; jot and 
 
 ANXIETY, STUPIDITY, IGNORANCE, and VICE. 
 
 On this brazen tablet are engraved many com- 
 binations of sense and of soul. Here, all 
 the graces revel, and all the Cyclops thun- 
 der. Nature has left it bare, that by it, the 
 countenance may be enlightened and 
 darkened. At its lowest extremities, 
 thoughts — appear changed into acts ; the 
 mind here collects the powers of resist- 
 ance; and here headlong obstinacy, or 
 wise perseverance take up their fixed 
 abode. 
 
 That brow, which was, to me, 
 A blooming heaven (it was a heaven, for there 
 Shone forth twin stars of excellence, so brightly, 
 As though the winds of paradise had fann'd 
 Their orbed lustre, till they beam'd with love ;) 
 That brow— was as the sleep-imprison'd lake, 
 Treasuring the beauty — of the deep blue shies, 
 Whose charmed slumber, one small breath will ruffle. 
 
 Anecdote. A commonwealth's man, in 
 England, on his way to the scaffold, for 
 truth'i sake, saw his wife, looking at him 
 from the tower window, and standing up in 
 the cart he waved his hat, and cried, "To 
 Bbaven. my love, to heaven, and I leave 
 you in the storm awhile.'' 
 
 Well illicit Lord Herbert write his love — 
 Were not our souls — immortal made, 
 Our equal love — would 7nalce them such. 
 T-is sweet to know, — there is an eye — will mark, 
 Our coming, and look brighter, — when we come. 
 O, colder — than the wind, that freezes 
 Fount*, that but now — in sunshine played, 
 Is thnt congealing pang, which seizes 
 The bursting bosom, when betrayed. 
 
 Three Modes of Forming Theories^ 
 
 One— to imagine them, and then search for facts 
 to sustain, prove and confirm them ; one — to col- 
 lect facts, which are only effects, and out of them 
 to form theories; and one— to observe all these 
 facts, and look through them to their causes; which 
 causes constitute the only true theories: then, all 
 known or probable effects, will not only confirm 
 such theories, but they can be explained by these 
 theories. Hence, the true theories of all things, 
 will explain and demonstrate all things, so far as 
 they can be seen and understood ; i. e. rationally 
 perceived, according to the state and capacity of the 
 human mind. That which enables one to explain a 
 thing, analytically and synthetically, is the true 
 cause or theory of that thing ; thus, true theories 
 are the causes of things, and facts are the legiti- 
 mate effects of those things. The Ends of Things. 
 There is one step higher, which must be taken, 
 and then we shall have all, that the human mind 
 can conceive of, or think about ; which is the end 
 of things : thus we have ends, causes, and effects ; 
 beyond which sphere, man cannot go ; for every 
 thing, object or subject, concerning which we can 
 feel, think or act, is either an end, a cause, or an 
 effect; the latter only, are accessible to our senses : 
 the other must be seen intellectually : i. e. in a re- 
 gion of mind above our senses. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Can what is incomprehen- 
 sible, be an object of thought? 2. Humani- 
 ti/, justice, and patriotism — arequalities — of 
 universal benefit to mankind. 3. The only 
 way to expel what is false from the mind, is 
 to receive the opposite truth. 4. Faith — is 
 saving, when we learn truths from the Bible, 
 and live according to them. 5. A man is 
 said to be square, when he does not, from in- 
 justice, incline to this or that party. 6 The 
 power of the muscles, is derived through the 
 nerves, as the power of good is from truth. 
 7. Nothing remains with us, that is not re- 
 ceived in freedom. 
 
 Look nature throligh ; 'tis revolution all : [ night 
 
 All change; no death. Day — follows night, and 
 
 The dying day ; stars rise, and set, and rise; 
 
 Earth — takes the example. See, the Summer, gay 
 
 With her green chaplet — and ambrosial flowers, 
 
 Droops into pallid Autumn: Winter, gray, 
 
 Horrid with frost, and turbulent with storm, 
 
 Blows Autumn, and his golden/ruits, away; — 
 
 Then, melts into the Spring. Soft Spring, with 
 
 Favonian, from warm chamb'rs of the south, [breath 
 
 Recalls tiie first. All. to re-flourish, fades; 
 
 As in a wheel, all sinks to re-ascend — 
 
 Emblems of man, who passes, not expires. 
 
 Say, dear, will you not have me? 
 
 Then take the kiss — you gave me ; 
 
 You elsewhere would, perhaps, bestow it, 
 
 And I would be as loath — to owe it ; 
 
 Or, if you will not take the thing — once given, 
 
 Let me — kiss you, and then, we shall tn. even. 
 
 And then, alone, would Ila mourn ; 
 And count the hours, till his return, 
 For when — did woman's love expire, 
 If fondly fanned — the holy fire? 
 He, that dotli public good — for multitudes^ 
 Finds few — are truly grateful.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 233 
 
 566. De- 
 mosthenes, 
 the most emi- 
 nent of Grecian 
 orators, was 
 bom 385 years 
 before the 
 christian era, 
 and died by 
 poison. self-ad- 
 ni red, to 
 
 escape the 
 vengeance of 
 
 ■ r, 322 
 B.C. He was 
 
 led on 
 account of the 
 Ji r e, strength, 
 a n ii ' •Jiemenee 
 of his e I o- 
 which 
 w u- vcited in 
 rousing the 
 Athenians t o 
 
 i the Macedonians, and in defeating his 
 
 . ho were bribed by the latter. The char- 
 aete ' CS of bis oratory were, strength, sublimity. 
 piercing energy and force, aided by an emphatic, 
 and vi iiement elocution; he sometimes, however, 
 degenerated into severity. In reading his orations, 
 we do not meet with any sentiments that are very 
 exalte 1: they are generally bounded by self-\ove 
 ■i.' ive of the world. His lather died when he 
 was - ven years old; and his guardians having 
 wasted his property, at the age of seventeen, he 
 
 '1 against them at the court, and plead his 
 
 se successfully; which encouraged him to 
 
 fore the assembly of the people; but he 
 
 made a perfect failure: after which, he retired. 
 
 ::nd practiced in secret, until he was twen- 
 
 .hen he came forward agai?i, and com- 
 menced his brilliant career. 
 
 A i at statesman — to a prince — is like 
 
 A cedar, planted by a spring, which bathes its 
 Roots: the grateful tree — rewards it — with the sliadow. 
 By tedious toil, — no passion is expressed : 
 Bis hand, who feels the strongest, paints the best. 
 
 567. Marcus 
 Tlll:ls Cicero, 
 the most distin- 
 
 of the 
 Rotfia n orators, 
 was iorn 106 
 years before the 
 birth of Christ ; 
 and died at the 
 age of 03. He 
 made the Greeks 
 his model; and, 
 as an orator, he 
 possessed the 
 <h of De- 
 ri - nes, the 
 
 S n e s s of 
 Plato, and the su- 
 
 I-soc-ra- 
 
 ts. Mis first 
 
 t was the 
 
 poet Ar-chi-as; 
 
 and in elocution lie was taught by A-poWo-ni-us 
 Moto of Rhodes; after which he visited Athens, and 
 on his return was made qioxstor, and then consul; 
 when he rendered the greatest service to the stale, 
 by the suppression of the conspiracy of Catiline; 
 be was afterwards Vanished, and voluntarily re- 
 tired to Greece, but was soon honorably recalled; 
 after which, he undertook the prcelorship of Cilicia. 
 In the civil wars of Casar and Pompey, he adher- 
 ed to the party of the latter; and after the battle of 
 Pharsalia. was reconciled to Coesar, but was soon 
 slain by Pompilius, at the instigation of Marc An- 
 tony. 
 
 30 u2 
 
 568. Eve. Are not good sense, and good hu- 
 mor of more advantage than beauty? When Adam 
 
 is introduced by .Milton, describing Eve, in para- 
 dise, and relating to the angel, the impressions he 
 felt on .v: : hei ;i her first creation, he does not 
 represent her — like a Grecian Venus, by her shape, 
 or features, but by the lustre of her mind, which 
 shone in them ; and gave them their power of 
 charming: 
 
 Grace— was in all her steps, heaven — in her eye, 
 In every gesture — dignity, and love. 
 
 Anecdote. AHumane Driver Rewarded. 
 \ Macedonian soldier, was one day leading 
 before Alexander a mule laden with gold for 
 the king's use; and the beast being so tired, 
 that he could not go, or sustain the load, his 
 driver took it off, and, with great difficulty, 
 carried it himself a considerable way. Alex- 
 ander, seeing him just sinking under the 
 burden, and about to throw it on the ground, 
 cried out, " Do not be weary yet ; try and car- 
 ry it through to the tent, for it is all thy own. 1 ' 
 
 Faint not, heart of man! thoush years wane slow! 
 There have been those, that, from the deepest caves, 
 And cells of night, and fastnesses, below 
 The stormy dashing of the ociam-waves, — 
 Down, farther down — than gold lies hid, have nurs'd 
 A quenchless hope, and watch'd their time, and burst 
 On the bright day, like wakeners from the graves ! 
 
 Varieties. 1. When we go out, let us 
 consider what we have to do ; and when we 
 return, what we have done. 2. There are 
 many subjects, that are not easily understood; 
 but it is easy to misrepresent them; and when 
 arguments cannot be controverted, it is not 
 difficult for the uncharitable — to calumniate 
 . 3. A man's true character is a greater 
 secret to himself, than to others; if he judge 
 himself, he is apt to be partial; if he asks the 
 opinions of others, he is liable to be deceived. 
 4. Really learned persons never think of hav- 
 ing finished their education, for they are stu- 
 dents during life. 5. The insults of others 
 can never make us wretched, or resentful, if 
 our hearts are risrht; the viper, that stings us, 
 is within. G. Beware of drawing too broad 
 and strong conclusions — from feeble and ill- 
 defined premises. 7. When human policu 
 wraps one end of the chain round the ancle of 
 a man, di vinejust ice rivets the other end round 
 the neck of the tyrant. 8. All who have been 
 great, without religion, would undoubtedly 
 have been much greater, and better — with it. 
 
 QUALITIES — SURPASSING LOVELINESS. 
 
 She had read 
 Her father's well-filled library — with profit. — 
 And could talk charmingly. Then she would sing. 
 And play, too, passably, — and dance with spirit ; 
 She sketch'd from nature well, and studied flowers, 
 Which was enough, alone, to love her for ; 
 Yet she was knowing — in all needle-work, — 
 And shone— in dairy, — and in kitchen, too, — 
 As in the. parlor. 
 
 The wise man, said the Bible, walks with God, 
 Surveys far on — the endless line of life; 
 Values his soul; thinks of eternity ; 
 Both worlds considers, and provides for both ; 
 With reason's eye — his passions guards; abstain? 
 From soil ; lives on hope — on hope, the fruit 
 Of faith ; looks upward; purifies his soul; 
 Expands his wings, and mounts into the sky; 
 Passes the sun, and gains his Father's house; 
 And drinks — with angels — from [he fount o[ bliss,
 
 234 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 569. Rhetorical Action— respects the atti- 
 tude, gesture, and expression of the countenance. 
 Words cannot represent certain peculiarities ; 
 they depend on the actor. Simplicity, or a strict, 
 adherence to the modesty of nature— correct- 
 ness— or adaption to the word— and beauty, as 
 opposed to awkwardness — are the principal 
 marks of eood action. Beauty belongs to objects 
 of sight. "Action should be easy, natural, varied, 
 and directed by passion. Avoid affectation and 
 display ; for they disgust. The best artists are 
 famous for simplicity, which has an enchanting 
 effect. Profuse decorations indicate a wish to 
 supply the want of genius by multiplying inferi- 
 or beauties. There is in every one an indis- 
 cribable something, which we call nature, that 
 perceives and recognizes the inspirations of na- 
 ture ; therefore, after bringing your voice under 
 your control, if you enter fully into the spirit of 
 the composition, and let your feelings prompt 
 and govern your action, you cannot greatly err. 
 The victory is half won when you fully feel and 
 realize what you read or speak. Resolve to ac- 
 quire the power, the witchery, the soul of elocu- 
 tion— that lightning of ancient limes which pour- 
 ed a blaze of light on the darkest understanding, 
 and that thunder which awakens the dead. 
 
 They never fail — who die 
 In a great cause: the block — may soak their gore : 
 Their heads — may sodden in the sun ; their limbs 
 Be strung to city gates — and castle walls — 
 But still — their spirit walks abroad. Tho' years 
 Elapse, and others — share as dark a doom, 
 They but augment the deep and swelling thoughts 
 Which overpower all others, and conduct 
 The world, at last, to Freedom. 
 
 570. This system teaches you to harmon- 
 ize matter and manner, to imbibe the author's 
 feelings, to bring before you all the circum- 
 stances, and plunge amid the living scenes, 
 and feel that what you describe is present, and 
 actually passing before you. Speak of truths 
 as truths, not as fictions. Give the strongest, 
 freest, truest expression of the natural Mend- 
 ings of thought and emotion ; break thro' all 
 arbitrary restraint, and submit, after proper 
 trainings, to the suggestions of reason and 
 nature. Let your manner be earnest, col- 
 lected, vigorous, self-balanced. In the intro- 
 duction, be respectful, modest, conciliatory, 
 winning, rather mild and slow; in the dis- 
 cussion, clear, energetic ; in the application, 
 animated, pathetic, persuasive. 
 
 Ml — some force obey ! 
 Gold — will dissolve, and diamonds — melt away ; 
 Marble — obeys the chisel, and the saw ; 
 And solar-bca.ms — a rock of ice will thaw; 
 The flaming/or^e o'ercomes well-temper'd steel; 
 And flinty glass — is fashioned at the wheel : 
 But man's rebellious heart — no power can bend, 
 No flumes can soften, no concussion — rend; 
 Till the pure spirit soften, pierce and melt, 
 And the warm blood — is in the conscience felt. 
 
 571. Look your hearers in the face — give 
 yourself, body and soul, to the subject — let not 
 the attention be divided between the manner 
 and matter. Practice in private to establish cor- 
 rect habits of voice and gesture, and become so 
 familiar with all rules as not to think of them 
 when exercising. The head, fare, eyes, hands, 
 and upper part of tho body are principally em- 
 ployed in oratorical action. The soul speaks 
 most intelligibly in the muscles of the face, and 
 through the eye, which is the chief seat of ex- 
 pression ; let the internal man, and the external 
 
 correspond. An erect attitude, and a firmness; 
 of position, denote majesty, activity, strength; 
 the leaning — affection, respect, earnestness of 
 entreaty, dignity of composure, indifference, dis- 
 ease. The air of a person expresses a language 
 easily understood. The husbandman, dandy, 
 gentleman and military chief bespeak the habits 
 and qualities of each. The head gently reclined, 
 denotes grief, shame ; erect — courage, firmness; 
 thrown back or shaken — dissent ; forward — as- 
 sent. The hand raised and inverted — repels, 
 more elevated and extended — surprise, astonish- 
 ment ; placed on the mouth — silence; on the 
 head, pain ; on the breast — affection, or appeal to 
 conscience : elevated — defiance ; both raised and 
 palms united — supplication; gently clasped — 
 thankfulness ; wrung — agony. 
 
 Anecdote. Tijrolese Songs. In the 
 mountains of Tyrol, hundreds of women and 
 children — come out, at Serf-time, and sing 
 their national son gs, until they hear their hus- 
 bands, fathers, and brothers, answer them 
 from the hills on their return home. Upon 
 the shore of the Adriatic, the wives of the 
 fishermen come down, about sunset, and 
 sing one of their melodies. They sing the 
 first verse, and then listen — for sometime: 
 then they sing a second ; and so on, till they 
 hear the answer from the fishermen, who 
 are thus guided to their homes. 
 
 Hail memory, hail ! in thy exhaustless mine, 
 From age — to age, unnumbered treasures shine ! 
 Thought, and her shadowy brood, thy call obey, 
 And place, and time, are subject to thy sway ! 
 Thy pleasures ?;ws« we feel, when most alone, 
 The only pleasures we can call our own. 
 Lighter than air, Hope's summer visions fly, 
 If but a fleeting cloud obscure the sky ; 
 If but a beam of sober Reason play, 
 Lo 1 Fancy's fairy frost-work melts away: 
 But, can the wiles of art, the grasp of power, 
 Snatch the rich relics of a well-spent hour ? 
 These, when the trembling spirit takes her flight, 
 Pour round her path a stream of living light, 
 And gild those pure and perfect realms of rest, 
 Where virtue— triumphs, and her sons are blest. 
 
 "Varieties. 1. Costume, when once regula- 
 ted by true science, and art, remains in un- 
 changable good taste;comfortable, convenient, 
 as well as picturesque and becoming. 2. In 
 1756, a white headed old woman — died in 
 London, whose hair sold for 244 dollars to a 
 ladies' periwig maker. 3. In some countries, 
 intellect has sway; in some — wealth; and 
 in others — beauty and rank ; but the most 
 •powerful influence in the best societies, is 
 goodness combined with truth in practice. 
 4. Merit — in the inheritor, alone makes valid 
 an inheritance of glory in ancestry. 5. Why 
 does neiv sweet milk become sour — during a 
 thunder storm 1 6. Why can no other na- 
 tion make a Chinese gong ? 7. Is not the 
 American government founded upon the true 
 principles of human nature ? S. How prone 
 many are, to worship the creature more 
 than the Creator ! 9. When apparent truths 
 are taken, and confirmed for real ones, they 
 become fallacies. 10. Actions — show best 
 the nature of the law of life; and deeds — 
 show the man. 
 
 In all thy humors, whether grave or mellow, 
 Thou'rt such a touchy, testy, pleasant feWovt; [thee, 
 Hast so much wit, and mirth, and spleen about 
 That there's no living with thee, or without thee.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 235 
 
 572. The emphatic strokes of the hand accom- 
 pany emphasis; its elevated term nation su ts : i gb 
 passion; horizontal — decision; downward move- 
 ment — disapprobation. Avoid excess, violet 
 
 and constancy of action; gentleness, tranquillity 
 and dignity prevail more. What is the appro- 
 priate gesture in this? "Light are the outward 
 signs oi' evil thought; within, within — 'twas there 
 the spirit wrought." .Middle finger of the right 
 hand points to the body — its fore-finger gently laid 
 in tlie palm of the left, in deliberation, proof, or ar- 
 gumentation — sometimes it is pressed hard on the 
 ■>alm. The left hand often acts with great signifi- 
 cancy with the right; rurely used alone in the 
 principal gestures, except when something on the 
 left hand is spoken of. as contradistinguished from 
 something on the right, and when two things are 
 contrasted. Motion of the hands should corres- 
 pond with those of the eyes. Rules say, " Do not 
 raise the hands above the head ;" but if natural 
 passion prompts them — it will be well done; for 
 passion knows more than art. 
 
 Our thoughts are boundless, tho' our/nwtes are frail, 
 Our souls immortal, though our limbs decay : 
 Though darkened — in this poor life, by a vail 
 Oi suffering, dying matter, we shall play 
 In Truth's eternal sunbeams ; on the way 
 To Heaven's high capital — our car shall roll ; 
 The temple — of the power, whom all obey; 
 Tliat is the mark — we tend to, for the soul 
 Can take no lower flight, and seek no meaner goal. 
 
 573. Keep the hands out of your pockets — don't 
 finger your watch-key or chain — let your business 
 influence you. Feel your subject thoroughly and 
 speak without fear: have a style and manner of 
 your own, for an index to yourself. Expression 
 is the looking out of the soul, through the eyes, 
 which are its windows, into the natural world. 
 The body should generally be erect : not constant- 
 ly changing, nor always motionless — declining in 
 humiliation — rising in praise and thanksgiving ; 
 should accompany motion of the hands, head, and 
 eyes ; never turn your back on the audience. Do 
 not appear haughty, nor the reverse ; nor recline 
 the head to one shoulder — nor stand like a post; 
 avoid tossings of the body from side to side, rising 
 on lip-toe, writhing of the shoulders. Study well 
 the engravings ; their position, gracefulness and 
 awkwardness : some are designated for both — dis- 
 criminate, which to imitate, which to avoid — refer 
 within, to your own nature, for dictation — and 
 never adopt any gesture that you do not make 
 your own by appropriation. All gestures must 
 originate within. Let everything you do and say 
 correspond. 
 
 The Muse of inspiration — plays 
 O'er every scene ; she walks the/oresMnaze, 
 And climbs the mountain ; every blooming spot 
 Burns with her step, yet man — regards it not! 
 She whispers round ; her words are in the air, 
 But lost, unheard, they linger— freezing there, 
 Without one breath of soul, divinely strong, 
 One ray of heart — to thaw them into song. 
 
 574. Some of the sources of faults in action, are 
 unmanly diffidence, which makes one appalled at 
 nis audience, or makes him fear to stir, lest he 
 make a mistake; and servile imitation — whence is 
 a want of action, excess or awkwardness, or un- 
 due regard to improper models. Do not become 
 an artificial, made-up character, a compound of 
 affectation and imitation, a poor creature of bor- 
 rowed shreds and patches: preserve your own 
 identity. 
 
 Of those few fools who with ill stars are curst, 
 Sure scribbling fools, call'd poets, fare the worst: 
 For they're a set of fools which Fortune makes, 
 And after she has made them fools, forsakes. 
 
 In man or woman, but far most in man. 
 And most of all — in man that ministers 
 And serves the altar, in my soul — I loathe 
 All affectation. Tis my perfect scorn; 
 Object — of my implacable disgust. 
 What! — will a man play tricks, will he indulge 
 A silly — fond conceit — of his fair form 
 And just proportion, fashionable mien, 
 And pretty face, in presence of his God? 
 Or, will he seek to dazzle me with tropes, 
 As with the diamond on his lily hand, 
 And play his brilliant parts before my eyes 
 When I am hungry for the bread of life? 
 lie mocks his Maker, prostitutes and shames 
 His noble office, and, instead of truth, 
 Displaying his own beauty, starves hisfock. 
 Therefore, avaunt all attitude and stare, 
 And start theatric, practie'd at the glass.' 
 I seek divine simplicity — in him, 
 AVho handles things divine ; and all — besides, 
 Tho' learn'd with labor, and tho' much admir'd 
 By curious eyes, and judgments ill-inform'd, 
 To me is odious — as the nasal twang 
 Heard at conventicle, where worthy men, 
 Misled by custom, strain celestial themes 
 Through the press'd nostril, spectacle-bestrid. 
 Anecdote. Indian Virtue. A married 
 woman, of the Shawcmee Indians, made this 
 beautiful reply — to a man whom she met in 
 the woods, and who implored Iter to love and 
 look on him. " Oulman, my husband" said 
 she, " who is forever before my eyes, hinders 
 me from seeing you, or any other person." 
 So dear to Heaven — is saintly chastity, 
 That when a soul — is found sincerely so, 
 A thousand liveried angels — lackey her, 
 Driving far off — each thing of sin, and guilt; 
 And, in clear dream, and solemn vision, 
 Tell her of things, that no gross ear can hear, 
 Till oft converse — with heavenly habitants 
 Begins to cast a beam — on the outward shape, 
 The unpolluted temple of the mind, 
 And turns it, by degrees, to the souVs essence, 
 Till all — be made immortal! 
 "Varieties. 1. Children learn but little 
 from what they read, while the attention is 
 divided between the sense and making out 
 the words. 2. Few parents and teachers are 
 aware of the pre-eminent importance of oral 
 over book instruction. 3. Truths, inculcated 
 without any sense of delight, are like seeds, 
 whose living germ has been destroyed, ; and 
 which, therefore, when sown, can never come 
 to anything. 4. The idea of the Lord, com- 
 ing into the world, to instruct us, and make 
 us good, is an idea particularly delightful to 
 young children, as well as to those of riper 
 years. 5. We were not created — to live on 
 the earth, one moment in vain ; every moment 
 has a commission, connected with eternity ; 
 and each minute, improved, gives power to 
 the next minute, to proceed with an acceler- 
 ated ratio and impulse. 
 Let talkers talk; stick thou to what is best, 
 To think of pleasing all, is all a jest. 
 
 Let conquerors — boast 
 Their fields of fame : he, who in virtue, arms 
 A young, warm spirit — against beauty's charms, 
 Who feels her brightness, yet defies her thrall, 
 Is the best, bravest conqueror of them all.
 
 236 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 575. Stability of position, facility of change, 
 and general grace of action, depend on the right 
 use of the feet ; [see the engravings of them,] the 
 motions of children are graceful, because prompt- 
 ed by nature : see how the different passions af- 
 fect their countenances ; what a pity they are not 
 kept on in this way, without being led by their 
 teachers into captivity to bad habits. Keep your 
 mind collected and composed ; guard against 
 bashfulness, which will wear off by opposition. 
 One generally has confidence in doing anything 
 with whose manner he is familiar. Assurance 
 is attained by — 1, entirely mastering your subject, 
 and a consciousness that what you have to deliv- 
 er is worth hearing — 2, by wholly engaging in it, 
 mind intent on it, and heart warmed with it: nev- 
 er be influenced by approbation or disapproba- 
 tion; master yourself; but how can you unless 
 you knoiv yourself? 
 
 Think'st thou — there are no serpents in the world, 
 But those, which slide along the grassy sod, 
 And sting the luckless/oo2, that presses them? 
 There are, who, in the path of social life, 
 Do bask their spotted skins— in Fortune's sun, 
 And sting the soul — ay, till its heallhfulframe 
 Is chang'd to secret.festering, sore disease — 
 So deadly — is the wound. 
 
 5 76. Look at the limbs of a willow tree, gently 
 and variously waving before the breeze, cutting 
 curved lines, which are lines of beauty; and cul- 
 tivate a graceful, easy, flowing and forcible ges- 
 ticulation. Adapt your action, as well as vocal 
 powers, to the occasion and circumstances — the 
 action to the word, and the word to the action. A 
 young speaker may be more various than an old 
 one. Do not act words instead of ideas ; i. e. not 
 make gestures to correspond, when you speak of 
 anything small, low, up, large, &c. Let the voice, 
 countenance, mien, and gesture, conspire to drive 
 home to the judgment and heart, your impassion- 
 ed appeals, cogent arguments, strong conclusions, 
 and deep convictions. Let Nature, guided by 
 science, be your oracle, and the voice of unso- 
 phistocated feeling your monitor. Fill your soul 
 with the mighty purpose of becoming an orator, 
 and turn aside from no labor, shrink from no ef- 
 fort, that are essential to the enterprise. Self- 
 made men are the glory of the world. 
 
 Man — is a harp, whose chords elude the sight; 
 Each yielding harmony, disposed aright: 
 The screws reversed, 
 
 Ten thonsand thousand strings at once go loose, — 
 Lost, till he tune them, all their power and icse. 
 I have read the instructed volume, 
 Of human nature ; there, long since, have learned, 
 The way— to conquer men — is by their possums : 
 Catch — but the ruling foible of their hearts, 
 And all their boasted virtues — shrink — before you. 
 
 577. Educatioh — is a companion, which 
 mi misfortune can suppress, no clime des- 
 troy — no enemy alienate. — no despotism en- 
 slave. At home — a friend, abroad — an in- 
 troduction - in solitude a solace, in society, 
 an ornament. It lessens vice, it guards vir- 
 tue ; it gives, at once, a grace and govern- 
 ment to genius. Without it, what is man ? 
 a splendid slave! a reasoning savage/ va- 
 cillatiinr, between the rliiriiit_> of an intelli- 
 gence derived from God, and the degradation 
 of brutal pass inn. 
 
 It is a note 
 Of upstart greatness — to observe and watch 
 For those poor trifles, which the noble mind — 
 Neglects, and scorns. 
 
 Anecdote. Somewhere. One gentleman 
 riding in a stage-coach, with another, ob- 
 served to him, — " Sir, I think, I have seen 
 you somewhere.'' 1 " I presume you have, Sir," 
 replied the other ; " for I have'been there ve- 
 ry often." 
 Brute force — may crush the heart, but cannot hill ; 
 
 The mind, that thinks, no terrors can compel ; 
 But it will speak at length, and boldly tell 
 
 The world its roeakness, and its rights; the r.i&ht 
 Our race so long has grop'd through, since man feU 
 
 From his imagin'd Eden of delight, 
 Must, will, ere long, retire from Truth's fast daw;> 
 ing light. 
 
 Varieties. 1. Mind may act on mind, 
 though bodies be far divided. 2. A hold man, 
 or a fool must be he, who would change his 
 lot with another. 3. A wise man, — scorneth 
 nothing, be it ever so small or homely. 4. 
 Mind — is a perpetual motion ; for it is a run- 
 ning stream, from an unfathomable source, 
 the depth of the divih'K intelligence. 5. 
 Nature — is the chart of God, mapping out 
 all his attributes; Art — the shadoiu of his 
 wisdom, and copieth his resources. 6. In a 
 dream, thou mayest live a lifetime., and all 
 be forgotten in the morning. 7. A letter 
 timely writ, is a rivet to the chain of affec- 
 tion. S. As frost to the bud, and blight to 
 the blossom, even such is se/f-interest to 
 friendship. 9. Confidence — cannot dwell 
 where selfishness is porter at the gate. 10. 
 Those hours are not lost, that are spent in 
 cementing affection. 1 1 . Character — is main- 
 ly modeled, by the cast of the minds that sur- 
 round it. 12. The company a man choos- 
 eth, is a visible index of his heart. 
 
 A drainless shower 
 Of light — is poesy; 'tis the supreme of power ; 
 'Tis might — slumbering on its own right arm. 
 A generous mind, though sway'd awhile by passion, 
 Is like the steely vigor of the bow, 
 Still holds its native rectitude, and bends 
 But to recoil more forceful. 
 
 Great minds, like Heaven, are pleased in doing 
 Though th' ungrateful subjects of Iheirfavors [good, 
 Are barren in return. 
 
 Coivards — are scar'd with ihreal'nings ; boys are 
 Into confessions; but a steady mind [whipped 
 
 Acts of itself— ne'er asks the body counsel. 
 The mind — is full 
 Of curious changes, that perplex itself, 
 Just like the visible world; and the heart— ebbs 
 Like the great sea; first flows, and then retires, 
 And on the passions doth the spirit ride, 
 Through sunshine — and in rain, from good — to ill, 
 Then to deep vice, and so on — back to virtue; 
 Till, in the grave, that universal calm, 
 We sleep — the sleep of death. 
 Virtue, while 't is free from blame, 
 Is modest, lowly, meek, and unassuming ; 
 Not apt, like fearful vice, to shield its weakness 
 Beneath the studied pomp of boastful phrase, 
 Which swells, to hide the poverty it shelters ; 
 But, when this virtue — feels itself suspected, 
 Insulted, set at nought, its whiteness stain'd, 
 It then grows proud, forgets its humble worth, 
 And rates itself— above its real value. 
 
 A brain of feathers, and a heart of lead.
 
 PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 237 
 
 578. Suggestions. The author is aware, 
 from experience, that there are many things 
 tending to discourage a new beginner in de- 
 clamation; one is, a consciousness of his 
 own awkwardness ; which teaches us tin- 
 importance of knowing Iww to do a tiling, 
 before attempting it in the presence of others. 
 Let him select a short, and ordinary piece, 
 first, and commit it perfectly to memory, and 
 be sure that he understands every word of the 
 author. Never appear in an improper dress ; 
 let your clothing be clean and neat, and pro- 
 perly adjusted to the body ; neither too loose, 
 nor too tight. Never be influenced, one way 
 or another, by what your companions may 
 say, or do ; be your own master, and feel de- 
 termined to succeed; at the same time, you 
 may be as modest and unassuming as you 
 please, the more so the better : let your sub- 
 ject and object be to you all in all. 
 
 Applause — 
 Waits on success : the fickle multitude, 
 Like the light straw, that floats along the stream, 
 Glide with the current still, and follow fortune. 
 Men judge actions — always by events: 
 But, when we manage, by a jastforsesight, 
 Success — is prudence, and possession — right. 
 
 579. Oun Book. In this abridged outline 
 of the Principles of Elocution, the author has 
 endeavored to appreciate the age and state 
 of those, who will he likely to read, or study 
 the work ; for it is designed for both purposes ; 
 and if the reader, or student, shall experience 
 a tithe of the pleasure in rightly using it, as 
 the author has in writing it, his aspirations 
 will be fully realized. The more these sub- 
 jects are examined, and their principles ap- 
 plied to practice, the more will it be seen and 
 felt, that no one can become a good elocu- 
 tionist, unless he studies body and mind, 
 matter and si-iniT ; and makes the results 
 his own, by actual appropriation ; science 
 and art, theory and practice, must go hand 
 in hand, to develop and perfect us for earth 
 
 or HEAVEN. 
 
 If you did know — to whom I gave the ring, 
 
 If you did know— for whom I gave the ring, 
 
 And would conceive for what I gave the ring, 
 
 And how unwillingly — I left the ring, 
 
 When nought would be accepted — but the ring, 
 
 You would abate the strength of your displeasure. 
 
 As travelers — oft look back, at eve, 
 
 When eastward — darkly going, 
 To gaze — upon that light — they leave, 
 
 Still faint behind them — glowing, — 
 So, when the close of pleasure's day — 
 
 To gloom hath near consigned us, 
 We turn — to catcli one fading ray 
 
 Of joy, that's left behind us. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 1. A wise man — is wil- 
 ling to profit by the errors otothers; because 
 he does not, under the impulse of pride, con- 
 demn and despise them; but, while his judg- 
 ment — disapproves, his heart — pities them. 
 2. It is the constant tendency of man, when 
 in a perverted state of the will, and according 
 to the state of such perversion, to make the 
 reason, or understanding, everything, and to 
 pay little or no attention to the state of the 
 affections ; and also to regulate his ad inns 
 more by external, than infernal considera- 
 tions; this state and tendency is the cause 
 
 of the prevalence of the pride of science in 
 the literary world. 3. The true christian has 
 no confidence in mere feelings, or in that 
 sort of good, which, being without truth, its 
 appointed guide and protector, is transient 
 and inoperative. 
 
 Anecdote. A Wise Decision. EU.ia.Am- 
 bert, a .young Parisian lady, resolutely dis- 
 carded a gentlman, to whom she was to have 
 been married, because he ridiculed religion. 
 Having given him a gentle reproof, he replied, 
 " that a man of the world could not be so old- 
 fashioned, as to regard God and religion" 
 Eliza started ; but, on recovering herself, said, 
 " From this moment, sir, when I discover that 
 you do not regard religion, I cease to be 
 yours. He, who does not love and honor 
 Go I, can never love his wife, constantly and 
 sincerely" 
 
 Yes, love indeed is light from Heaven ; 
 A spark of that immortal fire 
 
 With angels shared, by Alia given, 
 To lift from earth our low desire 
 
 Devotion wafts the mind above, 
 
 But Heaven itself descends in love; 
 
 A feeling from the Godhead caught, 
 
 To wean from self each sordid thought; 
 
 A ray of him who form'd the whole ; 
 
 A glory circling round the soul ! 
 Varieties. 1 . Neglect not time present ; 
 despair not of time past; never despair. 2. 
 Infamy — is where it is received. If thou art 
 a mud wall, it will stick, — if marble, it will 
 rebound. If thou storm at it, it is thine; if 
 thou contemn it, — it is gone. 3. Ridicule 
 seems to dishonor, worse than dishonor itself. 
 4. It is heaven, on earth, to have the mind 
 move in charity, rest in Providence, and turn 
 on the truth. 5. A long life may be passed 
 without finding a friend, in whose under- 
 standing and virtue, we can equally confide, 
 and whose opinion, we can value at once for 
 its justice and sincerity. 6. A weak man, 
 however honest, is not qualified to judge. 7. 
 A man of the world, however penetrating, is 
 not fit to counsel. 8. What is the great, es- 
 sen/iat evil of intemperance? The voluntary 
 extinction of reason. 9. What breaks the 
 heart of the drunkard's ivife ? It is not, that 
 he is poor,- but, that he is a drunkard. 10. 
 How shall we arrest, how suppress this great 
 evil] To rescue men, we must act on them 
 inwardly, and outwardly; by giving strength 
 within, to withstand the temptation, and re- 
 move the temptation without. 
 Thou sun, (said I.) fair light.' 
 And thou enlightened earth, so fresh, and gay ; 
 Ye hiils, and dales, ye rivers, woods and plains, 
 And ye, that live and move, fair creatures, tell, 
 Tell — if you know, how came I thus ; how here? 
 Flowers — are the alphabet of angels, whereby 
 They write on hills, and fields, mysterious truths. 
 Riches, like insects, when concealed, they lie, 
 Wait but for their wings, and in their season, fly. 
 
 N. E. The latter part of the work is much ab:id^ed, and por- 
 tions of the original matter omitted, to make more room for the 
 Readings and Recitations, and still keep the book, within what 
 are deemed proper limits : this will rationally account for its in- 
 coherency, as well as brevily.— Chit more last word to thepupil. 
 FEEL RIGHT— THINK RIGHT, AND ACT RIGHT, AND 
 YOU SHALL BECOME ALL THAT YOU ARE CAPABLE 
 OF, AND ALL THAT YOU CAN DESIRE.
 
 238 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 IVoteS* In these exercises, there is a continual recurrence 
 of the preceding principles, and all designed for thinkers and 
 workers. As there are no such things as TIME and SPACE be- 
 longing to the mind, the nearer we approach to their annihilation, 
 the more readily can we memorize : for which reason small 
 type are used ; and also variety, for the purpose of assisting in the 
 preservation of the sight, and maintaining our independence of 
 spectacles : in consideration of which, it should be observed, that 
 books must be read, by varying their distances from the eyes; 
 sometimes quite near, at others farther off: also practice the sight 
 in locking at surrounding objects, in their proper positions from 
 nearest to farthest. 
 
 5SO. Immortality or the Soul. 
 Among various excellent arguments — ibr the 
 immortality of the soul, there is one drawn 
 from the perpetual progress of the soul to its 
 perfection, without a possibility of ever arri- 
 ving at it. 
 
 How can it enter into the thoughts of man, 
 that the soul, winch is capable of such im- 
 mense perfections, and of receiving new im- 
 provements to all eternity, shall fall away into 
 nothing, almost as soon as it is created 1 Are 
 such abilities made for no purpose 1 A brute 
 arrives at a point of perfection that he can 
 never pass: in a few years, he has all the en- 
 dowments he is capable of; and, were he to 
 live ten thousand more, would be the same 
 thing he is at present. 
 
 Man does not seem born to enjoy life, but 
 to deliver it down to others. This is not sur- 
 prising to consider in animals, which are 
 formed for our use, and can finish their busi- 
 ness in a short life. The silk-worm, after hav- 
 ing spun her task, lays her eggs, and dies. 
 But a man — can never have taken in his full 
 measure of knowledge, has not time to sub- 
 due his passions, establish his soul in virtue, 
 and come up to the perfection of his nature, 
 before he is hurried off the stage. 
 
 Would an infinitely wise Being — make 
 such glorious creatures for so mean a pur- 
 pose"? Can he delight in the production of 
 such abortive intelligences, such short-lived 
 reasonable beings 7 Would he give us tal- 
 ents, that are not to be exerted I capacities 
 that are never to be gratified 7 
 
 How can we find that wisdom, which shines 
 through all his works, in the formation of 
 man, without looking on t his world as only a 
 nursery for the next, and believing, that the 
 several generations of rational creatures, 
 which rise up and disappear, in such quick 
 successions, are only to receive their first ru- 
 diments of existence here, and afterwards, to 
 be transplanted into a more friendly climate, 
 where they may spread, and flourish — to all 
 ' eternity '.' — Addison. 
 
 VTRTUOUS FRIENDSHIP. 
 
 Is aught so fair, 
 In all the dewy landscapes of the spring, 
 In the bright eye of Hesper, or the morn ; 
 In nature's fairest forms. — is aught so fair 
 As virtuous friendship ? as the candid blush 
 Of him who strives with fortune to be just? 
 The graceful tear, that streams for others' woes ? 
 Or the mild majesty of private life, 
 Where peace, witli ever-blooming olive, crowns 
 The gate ? where honor's liberal hands effuse 
 Unenvied treasures, and the snowy wings 
 Of innocence and love, protect the scene ? 
 
 That — I spent, — that — I had; 
 
 That — I gave, — tliat — I have; 
 
 That— I left,— that— I lost. 
 
 5S1. F a >• c if.d Infallibility. When 
 man has looked about him, as far as he can, 
 he concludes there is no more to be seen; 
 when he is at the end of his line, he is at 
 the bottom of the ocean; when he has shot 
 his best, he is sure none ever did, nor ever 
 can shoot better, or beyond it; his own rea- 
 son is the certain measure of truth ; his own 
 knowledge, of what is possible in nature; 
 though his mind and his thoughts, change 
 every seven years, as well as his strength arid 
 his features : nay, though his opinions change 
 every week or every da}', yet he is sure, or at 
 least confident, that his present thoughts and 
 conclusions are just and true, and cannot be 
 deceived. 
 
 OUR TOILS AND THEIR REWARD. 
 
 He, who ascends to mountain-tops, shall find 
 
 The loftiest peaks, most wrapt in clouds, and 
 He, who surpasses, or subdues mankind, [snow; 
 
 Must look down on the hate, of those below. 
 Though high above, the sun of glory glow, 
 
 And far beneath, the earth and ocean spread ; 
 Round him, are icy rocks, and loudly blow 
 
 Contending tempests, on his naked head, [led. 
 And thus, reward the toils, which to those summits 
 
 582. Parts of the Whole. This sun, 
 with all its attendant planets, is but a very 
 little part of the grand machine of the uni- 
 verse; every star, though no bigger in ap- 
 pearance than the diamond, that glitters 
 on a lady's ring, is really, a vast globe, like 
 the sun in size, and in glory ; no less spa- 
 cious, no less luminous, than the radiant 
 source of the day : so that every star is not 
 barely a world, but the centre of a magnifi- 
 cent system ; has a retinue of worlds irradia- 
 ted by its beams, and revolving round its at- 
 tractive influence, — all which are lost to our 
 sight, in unmeasurable wilds of ether. 
 
 SHE WALKS IN BEAUTY. 
 
 She walks in beauty, like the night 
 
 Of cloudless climes, and starry skies; 
 And all that's best, of dark and bright, 
 
 Meet in her aspect, and her eyes: 
 Thus mellowed to that tender light, 
 
 Which heaven, to gaudy day denies. 
 One shade the more, one ray the less, 
 
 Had half impaired the nameless grace, 
 Which waves in every raven tress, 
 
 Or softly lightens o'er her face ; 
 Where thoughts, serenely sweet, express 
 
 How pure, how dear, their dwelling place. 
 And on that cheek, and o'er that brow, 
 
 So soft, so calm, yet eloquent, 
 The smiles that win, the tints that glow, 
 
 But tell of days, in goodness spent, 
 A mind at peace, with all below, 
 A heart, whose love, is innocent ! 
 
 Men — are made to bend 
 Before the mighty, and to follow on 
 Submissive, where the great may lead — the great, 
 Whose might — is not in crowns and palaces, 
 In parchment-rolls, or blazon'd heraldry, 
 But in the power of thought, the energy 
 Of unsupported mind, whose steady will 
 No force can daunt, no tangled path divert 
 From its right onward purpose. 
 
 Will he be idle, who has much V enjoy ?
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 239 
 
 583. Changing and Unchanging. When 
 We have looked on the pleasures of life, and they 
 have vanished away; when we have looked on 
 the works of nature, and perceived that they were 
 changing; on the monuments of art. and seen that 
 they would not stand ; on our friends, and they have 
 fled while we were gazing: on ourselves, and felt 
 that we were as fleeting as they ; when we have 
 looked on every object to which we could turn our 
 ar rious eyes, and they have all told us that they 
 could give us no hope nor support, because they 
 ■were so feeble themselves; we can look to the 
 throne of God : change and decay have never 
 reached that; the revolution of ages has never 
 moved it; the waves of an eternity have been rush- 
 ing past it, but it has remained unshaken; the 
 waves of another eternity are rushing toward it, 
 but it is fixed, and can never be disturbed. 
 
 INFANT SLEEPING IN A GARDEN. 
 
 Sleep on, sweet babe ! the flowers, that wake 
 
 Around thee, are not half so fair; 
 Thy dimpling smiles, unconscious break, 
 
 Like sunlight, on the vernal air. 
 Sleep on! no dreams of care are thine. 
 
 No anxious thoughts, that may not rest; 
 For angel arms around thee twine, 
 
 To make thy infant slumbers bless'd. 
 Perchance her spirit hovers near. 
 
 Whose name, thy infant beauty bears, 
 To guard thine eyelids, from the tear 
 
 That every child of sorrow shares. 
 Oh ! may thy life, like hers endure, 
 
 Unsullied to its spotless close; 
 And bend to earth, as calm and pure 
 
 As ever bowed the summer rose. — Dawes. 
 
 584. The estimate and valor of a man, con- 
 sist in the heart, and in the will ; there, his 
 true honor lives ; valor is stability, not of legs 
 and arms, but of courage, and the soul ; it 
 does not lie in the valor of our horse, nor of 
 our arms, but in ourselves. He, that falls ob- 
 stinate in his courage, Si succiderit de genu 
 mignat ; if his legs fail him, fights upon his 
 knees. 
 
 A mother's love. 
 Hast thou sounded the depths — of yonder sea, 
 And counted the sands, that under it be ? 
 Hast thou measured the height — of heaven above? 
 Then — mayest thou mete out — the mothers love. 
 Hast thou talked with the blessed, of leading on, 
 To the throne of God — some wandering son? 
 Hast thou witnessed the angels' 1 bright employ? 
 Then — mayest thou speak of a mother'' s joy. 
 Earning and morn — hast thou watched the bee 
 Go forth, on her errands of industry? 
 The bee, for herself, hath gather'd and toil'd, 
 But the mother's cares — are all for her child. 
 Hast thou gone with the traveler, Thought, afar, 
 From pole to pole, and from star to star! 
 Thou hast — but on ocean, earth, or sea, 
 The heart of a mother — has gone with thee. 
 There is not a grand, inspiring thought, 
 There is not a truth— by wisdom taught, 
 There is not a feeling, pure and high, 
 That may not be read— in a mother's eye. 
 There are teachings on earth, and sky, and air, 
 The heavens — the glory of God declare ; 
 But louder — than voice beneath, above, 
 He is heard to speak— through a mother's love. 
 
 585. Balance op Happiness EauAL. An 
 extensive contemplation of human affairs, 
 will lead us to the conclusion, — that among 
 the different conditions, and ranks of men, 
 the balance of happiness — is preserved, in 
 a great measure, equal ; and that the high 
 and the low, the rich and the poor, approach, 
 in point of real enjoyment, much nearer to 
 each other, than is commonly imagined. In 
 the lot of man, mutual compensations, both 
 of pleasure, and of pain, universally take 
 place. Providence never intended, that any 
 state here, should be either completely happy, 
 or entirely miserable. If the feelings of pleas- 
 ure are more numerous, and more lively, in 
 the higher departments of life, such, also, are 
 those of pain. If greatness flatters our vani- 
 ty, it multiplies our dangers. If opulence in- 
 creases our gratifications, it increases, in the 
 same proportion, our desires and demands. 
 If the poor — are confined to a more narrow 
 circle, yet, within that circle, lie most of those 
 natural satisfactions, which, after all the re- 
 finements of art, are found to be the most 
 genuine and true. In a state, therefore, 
 where there is neither so much to be coveted, 
 on the one hand, nor to be dreaded, on the 
 other, as at first appears, how submissive 
 ought we to be — to the disposal of Provi- 
 dence ! how temperate — in our desires, and 
 pursuits! how much more attentive — to 
 preserve our virtue, and to improve our 
 minds, than to gain the doubtful, and equivo- 
 cal advantages of worldly prosperity. — Blair. 
 
 a rainy day. 
 It rains. What lady — loves a rainy day ?- 
 Not she, who puts prunello on her foot, 
 Zephyrs around her neck, and silken socks 
 Upon a graceful ankle, — nor yet she, 
 Who sports her tasseled parasol along 
 The walks, beau-crowded, on some sunny noon, 
 Or trips in muslin, in a winter's night, 
 On a cold sleigh-ride— to a distant ball. 
 She loves a rainy day, who sweeps the hearth, 
 And threads the busy needle, or applies 
 The scissors to the torn, or thread-bare sleeve; 
 Who blesses God, that she has friends at home ; 
 Who, in the pelting of the storm, will think 
 Of some poor neighbor, that she can befriend; 
 Who trims the lamp at night, and reads aloud, 
 To a young brother, tales he loves to hear ; 
 Or ventures cheerfully abroad, to watch 
 The bedside of some sick, and suffering friend, 
 Administering that best of medicines, 
 Kindness, and tender care, and cheering hope : 
 Such — are not sad, e'en on a rainy day. 
 
 Mankind are all hunters in various degree ; 
 The priest hunts a living — the lawyer a fee, 
 The doctor a patient — the courtier a place, 
 Though often, like us, he's flung out in the chace. 
 The cit hunts a plum — while the soldier hunts 
 The poet a dinner — the patriot a name ; [fame, 
 And the practic'd coquette, tho' she seems to re- 
 in spite of her airs, still her lover pursues, [fuse, 
 He's on his guard, who knows his enemy ; 
 And innocence — may safely trust her shield 
 Against an open foe ; but icho's so mailed, 
 That slander shall not reach him? Coward 
 Stabs in the dark. [calumny 
 
 Heaven's great view is one, and that — the whole.
 
 240 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 587. Our Country. And let the sa- 
 cred obligations which have devolved on 
 this generation, and on us, sink deep into 
 our hearts. Those are daily dropping from 
 among us, who established our liberty and 
 our government. The great trust now des- 
 cends to new hands. Let us apply our- 
 selves to that which is presented to us, as 
 our appropriate object. We can win no lau- 
 rels in a war for independence. Earlier and 
 worthier hands have gathered them all. Nor 
 are there places for us by the side of Solon, 
 and Alfred, and other founders of states. 
 Our fathers have filled them. But there re- 
 mains to us a great duty of defence and pre- 
 servation ; and there is opened to us, also, a 
 noble pursuit, to which the spirit of the times 
 strongly invites us. Our proper business is 
 improvement. Let our age be the age of im- 
 provement. In a day of peace, let us advance 
 the arts of peace, and the works of peace ; 
 let us develop the resources of our land; call 
 forth its powers, build up its institutions, pro- 
 mote all its great interests, and see whether 
 we also, in our day and generation, may not 
 perforin something worthy to be remembered. 
 Let us cultivate a true spirit of union and 
 harmony. In pursuing the great objects which 
 our condition points out to us, let us act un- 
 der a settled conviction, and an habitual feel- 
 ing, that these twenty-six states are one 
 country. Let our conceptions be enlarged 
 to the circle of our duties. Let us extend our 
 ideas over the whole of the vast field in which 
 we are called to act. Let our object be, our 
 country, our whole country, and nothing but 
 our country. And, by the blessing of God, 
 may that country itself become a vast and 
 splendid monument, not of oppression and 
 terror, but of wisdom, of peace, and of liberty, 
 upon which the world may gaze with admir- 
 ation forever. — Webster. 
 
 DISAPPOINTED AMBITION. 
 
 In full-blown dignity — see Wolsey stand, 
 Law — in his voice, and fortune — in his hand ; [sign; 
 To him, the church, the realm, their powers con- 
 Through him, the rays of regal bounty shine; 
 Turn'd by his nod, the stream of honor flows ; 
 His smile alone, security bestows. 
 Still, to new heights, his restless wishes tower; 
 Claim leads to claim, and power advances power; 
 Till conquest, unresisted, ceased to please, 
 And rights submitted — left him none to seize. 
 At length, his sovereign frowns; the train of state 
 Maik the keen glance, and watch the sign to hate. 
 Where'er he turns, he meets a stranger's eye ; 
 His suppliants scorn him, and his followers fly. 
 How drops, at once, the pride of awful state, 
 The golden canopy, the glittering plate, 
 The regal palace, the luxurious board, 
 The liveried army, and the menial lord! 
 With age, with cares, with maladies oppressed, 
 He seeks the refuge of monastic rest. 
 Grief aids disease, remembered folly stings, 
 And his last sighs — reproach the faith of kings. 
 
 Expectation. It is proper for all to re- 
 member, that they ought not to raise expecta- 
 tion, which it is not in their power to satisfy, 
 and that it is more pleasing to sec smoke 
 brightening into flame, than flame — sinking 
 into smoke. 
 
 Frailty—thy name is Man; the earth— waits her king. 
 Frailty— thy name is 'Toman; the earth— waits her queen. 
 
 5 88. Moral Effects of Intemferakce. 
 The sullerings of animal nature, occasioned 
 by intemperance, are not to be compared with 
 the moral agonies, which convulse the souL 
 It is an immortal being, who sins, and suffers; 
 and, as his earthly house dissolves, he is ap- 
 proaching the judgment-seat, in anticipation 
 of a miserable eternity. He feels his capti- 
 vity, and, in anguish of spirit, clanks his 
 chain, and cries for help. Conscience thun- 
 ders, remorse goads, and, as the gulph opens 
 before him, he recoils, and trembles, and 
 weeps, and prays, and resolves, and pro- 
 mises, and reforms, and " seeks it yet again ;" 
 again resolves, and weeps, and prays, and 
 "seeks it yet again!" Wretched man! he 
 has placed himself in the hands of a giant, 
 who never pities, and never relaxes his iron 
 gripe. He may struggle, but lie is in chains. 
 He may cry for release, but it comes not; 
 and lost! lost! may be inscribed on the door- 
 posts of his dwelling. In the meantime, these 
 paroxysms of his dying nature decline, and 
 a fearful apathy, the harbinger of spiritual 
 death, comes on. His resolution fails, and 
 his mental energy, and his vigorous enter- 
 prise ; and nervous irritation and depression 
 ensue. The social affections lose their full- 
 ness and tenderness, and conscience loses its 
 power, and the heart its sensibility, until all 
 that was once lovely, and of good report, re- 
 tires and leaves the wretch, abandoned to 
 the appetites of a ruined animal. In this de- 
 plorable condition, reputation expires, busi- 
 ness falters, and becomes perplexed, and 
 temptations to drink multiply, as inclination 
 to do so increases, and the power of resistance 
 declines. And now the vortex roars, and the 
 struggling victim buffets the fiery wave, with 
 feehier stroke, and warning supplication, un- 
 til despair flashes upon his soul, and, with an 
 outcry, that pierces the heavens, he ceases to 
 strive, and disappears. — Beecker. 
 
 THE DESTRUCTION OF SENACHEKIB. 
 The Assyrian came down, like a wolf — on the fold, 
 And his cohorts — were gleaming— in purple, and gold ; 
 And the sheen of his spears — was like stars — on the sea, 
 When the blue wave — rolls nightly, on deep Galilee. 
 Like the leaves of the forest — when summer is green, 
 That host, with their banners, at sunset were seen: 
 Like the leaves of the forest when autumn hath blown, 
 That host, on the morrow lay withered and strowu. 
 For the angel of death — spread his wings on the blast, 
 And breathed in the face of the foe, as he passed ; 
 And the eyes of the sleepers — waxed deadly, and chill, 
 And their hearts, but once heaved, and forever, were still ! 
 And there — lay the steed, with his nostrils all wide, 
 But through them — there rolled not the breath cf his pridej 
 And the foam of his gasping — lay white on the turf, 
 And cold — as the spray of the rock-beating surf. 
 And there — lay the rider, distorted, and pale, 
 With the dew on his brow, and the rust on his mail; 
 And the tents were all silent, the banners alone, 
 The lances — unlifted, the trumpets — unblown. 
 And the widows of Ashur— are loud in their wail, 
 And the idols are broke— in the temple of Baal; 
 And the might of the Gentile, uusmote by the sword, 
 Hath melted, like snow, in the glance of the Lord ! — Byron. 
 
 Justice — is as strictly due between neigh- 
 bor nations, as between neighbor citizens. 
 A highwayman is as much a robber, when 
 he plunders in a gang, as when single, and 
 a nation, that makes an unjust war, is only 
 a great gang. 
 
 True happiness — is to no place confined : 
 But still is found — in a contented mind
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 241 
 
 597. NATIONAL GLORY. 
 
 We are asked, what have we gained by the 
 war 7 I have shown, that we have lost noth- 
 ing, either in rights, territory, or honor; noth- 
 ing, for which we ought to have contended, 
 according to the principles of the gentlemen 
 on the other side, or according to our own. 
 Have we gained nothing — by the war? Let 
 any man — look at the degraded condition of 
 this country — before the war. the scorn of 
 the umverse, the contempt of ourselves, and 
 tell me if we have gained nothing by the 
 war. What is our present situation 7 Re- 
 spectability, and character, abroad, security, 
 and confidence, at home. If we have not ob- 
 tained, in the opinion of some, the full meas- 
 ure of retribution, our character, and constitu- 
 tion, are placed on a solid basis, never to be 
 shaken. 
 
 The glory acquired by our gallant tars, by 
 our Jacksons, and our Browns on the land — 
 is that — nothing 7 True we had our vicissi- 
 tudes: there are humiliating events, which 
 the patriot cannot review, without deep re- 
 gret — but the great account, when it comes 
 to be balanced, will be found vastly in our 
 favor. Is there a man, who would obliterate, 
 from the proud pages of our history, the bril- 
 liant achievements of Jackson, Brown, and 
 Scott, and the host of heroes on land, and 
 sea, whom I cannot enumerate 7 Is there a 
 man, who could not desire a participation — 
 in the national glory, acquired by the war! 
 Yes, national glory, which, however the ex- 
 pression may be condemned by some, must 
 be cherished by every genuine patriot. 
 
 What do I mean by national glory 7 Glo- 
 ry such as Hull, Jackson, and Perry have ac- 
 quired. And are gentlemen insensible to 
 their deeds — to the value of them in anima- 
 ting the country in the hour of peril hereaf- 
 ter ! Did the battle of Thermopylae — pre- 
 serve Greece but once 7 Whilst the Missis- 
 sippi — continues to bear the tributes of the 
 Iron Mountains, and the Alleghenies — to her 
 Delta, and to the Gulf of Mexico, the eighth 
 of January shall be remembered, and the glo- 
 ry of that day shall stimulate future patriots, 
 and nerve the arms of unborn freemen, in 
 driving the presumptuous invader from our 
 country's soil. 
 
 Gentlemen may boast of their insensibility 
 to feelings inspired by the contemplation of 
 such events. But I would ask. does the re- 
 collection of Bunker's Hill, Saratoga, and 
 Yorktown, afford no pleasure! Every act 
 of noble sacrifice of the country, every in- 
 stance of patriotic devotion to her cause, has 
 its beneficial influence. A nation's character 
 — is the sum of its splendid deeds; they con- 
 stitute one common patrimony, the nation's 
 inheritance. They awe foreign powers ; they 
 arouse and animate our own people. I love 
 true glory. It is this sentiment which ought 
 to be cherished; and, in spite of cavils, and 
 sneers, and attempts to put it down, it will 
 rise triumphant, and finally conduct this na- 
 tion to that height — to which nature, and na- 
 ture's God — have destined it. — Clay. 
 
 598. THE FLIGHT OF XEKXES. 
 
 I saw him — on the battle-eve, 
 
 When, like a king, he bore him, — 
 
 Proud hosts, in glittering helm, and greave, 
 And prouder chiefs — before him: 
 
 The warrior, and the warrior's deeds— _ 
 31 X 
 
 The morrow, and the morrow's meeds, — 
 No daunting thoughts — came o'er him; 
 He looked around him, and his eye — 
 Defiance flashed — to earth, and sky. 
 He looked on ocean, — its broad breast 
 
 Was covered — with his fleet; 
 On earth : and saw, from east — to west, 
 
 His bannered millions meet: 
 While rock, and glen, and cave, and coast, 
 Shook — with the war-cry of that host, 
 
 The thunder — of their feet! 
 He heard — the imperial echoes ring.- 
 He heard, — and felt himself— a king. 
 I saw him, next, alone : nor camp, 
 
 Nor chief, his steps attended ; 
 Nor banner blazed, nor coursers tramp, 
 
 With war-cries, proudly blended, 
 He, stood alone, whom fortune high, 
 So lately, seemed to deify ; 
 
 He, who with heaven contended, 
 Fled, like a fugitive, and slave ! 
 Behind., — the foe ; before, — the wave. 
 He stood ; fleet, army, treasure, — gone, — 
 
 Alone, and in dispair ! 
 But wave, and wind — swept ruthless on, 
 
 For they were monarchs there : 
 And Xerxes, in a single bark, 
 Where late — his thousand ships were dark, 
 
 Must all their fury dare : 
 What a revenge — a trophy, this — 
 For thee, immortal Salamis ! — Jeivsbury. 
 599. ossian's address to the moox. 
 Daughter of heaven, fair art thou ! the si- 
 lence of thy face is pleasant ! Thou comest 
 forth in loviiness. The stars attend thy blue 
 course hi the east. The clouds rejoice in 
 thy presence, O moon. They brighten their 
 dark-brown sides. Who is like thee, in heav- 
 en, light of the silent night ! The stars, in 
 thy presence, turn away their sparkling eyes. 
 Whither dost thou retire from thy course, 
 when the darkness of thy countenance grows! 
 Hast thou thy hall, like Ossian7 Dwellest 
 thou in the shadow of grief! Have thy sis- 
 ters fallen from heaven 7 Are they, who re- 
 joice with thee at night, no morel Yes! 
 they have fallen, fair light ! and thou dost oft- 
 en retire to mourn. But thou thyself shalt 
 fail, one night, and leave thy blue path in 
 heaven. 
 
 The stars will then lift up their heads, and 
 rejoice. Thou art now clothed with thy 
 brightness. Look from thy gates in the sky. 
 Burst the cloud, O wind, that the daughter of 
 night may look forth : that the shaggy^ moun- 
 tains may brighten, and the ocean roll its 
 white waves in light. 
 
 SHIP. 
 
 Her sails were set, but the dying wind 
 
 Scarce wooed them, as they trembled on the yard 
 
 With an uncertain motion. She arose, 
 
 As aswan rises on her gilded wind's. 
 
 When on a lake, at sunset, she uprears 
 
 Her form from out the waveless stream, and steers 
 
 Into the far blue ether — so, that ship 
 
 Seem'd lifted from the waters, and suspended, 
 
 Wing'd with her bright sails, in the silent air. 
 
 For age, and want, serve — while you may ; 
 
 No morning sun — lasts a whole day.
 
 242 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 592. A Battle-field. We cannot see 
 an individual expire, though a stranger, or 
 an enemy, without being sensibly moved, and 
 prompted by compassion, to lend him every 
 assistance in our power. Every trace of re- 
 sentment — vanishes in a moment ; every 
 other emotion — gives way to pity and terror. 
 In these last extremities, we remember noth- 
 ing, but the respect and tenderness, due to 
 our common nature. What a scene, then, 
 must a field of battle present, where thou- 
 sands are left, without assistance, and with- 
 out pity, with their wounds exposed to the 
 piercing air, wdiile their blood, freezing as it 
 flows, binds them to the earth, amid the 
 trampling of horses, and the insults of an en- 
 ranged foe! Far from their native home, 
 no tender assiduities of friendship, no well- 
 known voice, no wife, or mother, or sister, is 
 near, to soothe their sorrows, relieve their 
 thirst, or close their eyes in death. Unhappy 
 man ! and must you be swept into the grave, 
 unnoticed, and unnumbered, and no friendly 
 tear be shed for your sufferings, or mingled 
 with your dust'.' 
 
 593. BURIAL OF SIE JOHN MOORE. 
 
 Not a drum I was heard I nor a funeral | note, 
 
 As his corse I to the ramparts I we hurried, 
 Not a soldier I discharged I his farewell shot, 
 
 O'er the grave I where our hero I we buried. 
 We buried him I darkly I at dead of night, 
 
 The turf 1 with our bay 'nets I turning. 
 By the struggling moonbeam's I misty light, 
 
 And our lanterns I dimly burning. 
 Few and short I were the prayers I we said, 
 
 And we spoke I not a word I of sorrow, [dead, 
 But we steadfastly gazed I on the face I of the 
 
 And we bitterly thought I on the morrow. 
 No useless coffin I confined his breast, 
 
 Nor in sheet I nor in shroud I we bound him, 
 But he lay I like a warrior I taking his rest, 
 
 With his martial cloak I around him. 
 We thought I as we heaped I the narrow bed, 
 
 And smoothed down I his lonely pillow, 
 That the foe I and the stranger I would tread o'er 
 
 And we I far away I on the billow, [his head, 
 Lightly they'll talk | of the spirit I that's gone, 
 
 And o'er his cold ashes I upbraid him. 
 But nothing he'll reck I if they let him sleep on, 
 
 In the grave I where a Briton has laid him. 
 But half I our heavy task I was done, 
 
 When the clock 1 told the hour for retiring, 
 And we heard the distant I and random gun, 
 
 That the foe I was sullenly firing. 
 Slowly I and sadly I we laid him down, 
 
 From the field of his fame, fresh, and gory, 
 We carved not a line, we raised not a stone, 
 
 But we left him I alone in his glory. 
 
 594. CASSIUS AGAINST CAESAR. 
 
 Honor — is the subject of my story ;■ — 
 I cannot tell what you, and other men — 
 Think of ihis life ; but for my single self, 
 I had as lief not ho, as live to be 
 In awe — of such a thing — as myself, 
 /was born free as Csesar ; so were you; 
 We have both fed as well ; and we can both 
 Endure the winter's cold as well as he. 
 For, once upon a raw and gusty day, 
 The troubled Tiber, chafing with its shores, 
 
 Caesar says to me, — ""Barest thou, Cassius, now 
 
 Leap in with me, into this angry flood, 
 
 And swim to yonder point V— Upon the word, 
 
 Accoutred as I was, I plunged in, 
 
 And bade him follow; so, indeed, he did. 
 
 The torrent roared, and we did buffet it ; 
 
 With lusty sinews, throwing it aside, 
 
 And stemming it, with hearts of controversy. 
 
 But ere we could arrive the point proposed, 
 
 Caesar cried, — " Help me, Cassius, or I sink." 
 
 /. as JEneas, our great ancestor, 
 
 Did from the flames of Troy, upon his shoulder 
 
 The old Anchises bear, so, from the waves oi 
 
 Did I— the tired Casar ; and this man — [Tiber, 
 
 Is now — become a god ; and Cassius — is 
 
 A wretched creature, and must bend his body, 
 
 If Crcsar — carelessly but nod on him. 
 
 He had a fever when he was in Spain, 
 And when the ./it was on him, I did mark 
 How he did shake : 'tis true, this god did shake; 
 His coward lips did from their color fly ; 
 And that same eye, whose bend doth awe the 
 Did lose its lustre ; I did hear him groan, [world, 
 Aye, and that tongue of his,that bade the Romans 
 Mark him, and write his speeches in their books, 
 "Alas!" it cried — "Give me some drink, Titinius." 
 As a sick girl. 
 
 Ye gods ! it doth amaze me, 
 A man of such a feeble temper— should 
 So get the start of the majestic world, 
 And bear the palm alone. 
 
 Why, man, he doth bestride the narrow world, 
 Like a Colossus, and we, petty men, 
 Walk under his huge legs, and peep about, 
 To find ourselves dishonorable graves. 
 Men, at some time, are masters of their fates : 
 The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our stars, 
 But in ourselves, that we are underlings. [CECsar? 
 Brutus — and Casar ! What should be in that 
 Why should that name be sounded more than 
 
 yours ? 
 Write them together : yours is as fair a name ; 
 Sound them : it doth become the mouth as well ; 
 Weigh them : it is as heavy ; conjure with 'em : 
 Brutus — will start a spirit, as soon as Cssar. 
 
 Now, in the name of all the gods at once, 
 Upon what meats— doth this our Cresar feed, 
 That he hath grown so great ? Age, thou art 
 
 ashamed ; 
 Rome, thou hast lost the breed of noble bloods. 
 When wenttherebyan age, since the great flood, 
 But it was famed with more than with one man'} 
 When could they say, till now, that talked of 
 
 Rome, 
 That her wide walls encompassed but one man 1 ! 
 Oh ! you, and I — have heard our fathers say, 
 There was a Brutus once, th't would have brooked 
 The infernal devil, to keep his state in Rome, 
 As easily as a king. 
 
 A warm, heart — in this cold world — is like 
 A beacon-Wght — wasting feeble flame 
 Upon the wintry deep, that feels it not, 
 And, trembling with each pitiless gust th't blows, 
 Till its faint fire — is spent. 
 
 JVature, in her productions slow, aspires, 
 By just degrees, to reach perfection's height.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 243 
 
 604. AGAINST THE AMERICAN WAR. 
 
 I cannot, my lords, I will not, join in con- 
 gratulation on misfortune, and disgrace. This, 
 my lords, is a perilous, and tremendous mo- 
 ment. It is not a time for adulation: the 
 smoothness of flattery — cannot save us, in 
 this ragged, and awful crisis, it is now ne- 
 cessary . to instruct the throne, in the language 
 of truth. We must, if possible, dispel the de- 
 lusion, and darkness, which envelop it; and 
 display, in its full danger, and genuine colors, 
 the ruin, which is brought to our doors. Can 
 ministers, still presume to expect support, in 
 their infatuation ! Can parliament, be so 
 dead to its dignity, and duty, as to give their 
 support to measures, thus obtruded, and for- 
 cer] upon them 7 Measures, my lords, which 
 have reduced this late flourishing empire — to 
 scorn, and contempt! " liut yesterday, and 
 Britain might have stood against the world; 
 now, none"so poor, as to do her reverence." 
 The people, whom we at first despised as re- 
 bels, but whom we now acknowledge as ene- 
 mies, are abetted against us, supplied with 
 every military stored have their interest con- 
 sulted, and their embassadors entertained by 
 our inveterate enemy — and ministers do not, 
 and ii a he not, interpose, with dignity, or ef- 
 fect. The desperate state of our army abroad, 
 is in part known. No man more highly es- 
 teems, and honors the British troops, than I 
 do; I know their virtues, and their valor; I 
 know they can achieve anything, but impos- 
 sibilities; and I know that the conquest of 
 British America is an impossibility. You 
 cannot, my lords, you cannot conquer Amer- 
 ica. What is your present situation there 1 
 We do not know the worst ; but we know, 
 that in three campaigns, we have done no- 
 thing, and suffered much. You may swell 
 every expense, and accumulate every assist- 
 ance, and extend your traffic to the shambles 
 of every German despot : your attempts will 
 be forever vain, and impotent — doubly so, 
 indeed, from this mercenary aid, on which 
 you rely ; for it irritates, to an incurable re- 
 sentment, the minds of your adversaries, to 
 overrun them with the mercenary sons of ra- 
 pine, and plunder, devoting them, and their 
 possessions, to the rapacity of hireling cruelty. 
 If J were an American, as I am an English- 
 man, while a foreign troop was landed in my 
 country, I never would lay down my arms; 
 No — Never, never, never. — Chatham. 
 
 605. THE WHISKERS. 
 
 The kings, who rule mankind with haughty sway, 
 
 The prouder pope, whom even kings obey — [fall, 
 Love, at whose shrine both popes, and monarchs 
 And e'en self-interest, that controls them all — 
 Possess a petty power, when all combined, 
 Compared with fashion's influence on mankind; 
 For love itself will oft to fashion bow; 
 The following story will convince you how: 
 A petit maitre wooed a fair, 
 Of virtue, wealth, and graces rare; 
 But vainly had preferr'd his claim, 
 The maiden own'd no answering flame ; 
 At length, by doubt and anguish torn, 
 Suspense, too painful to be borne, 
 Low at her feet he humbly kneel'd, 
 And thus his ardent flame reveal'd : 
 
 " Pity my grief, angelic fair, 
 Behold my anguish, and despair; 
 For you, this heart must ever burn — 
 O bless me, with a kind return; 
 My love, no language can express, 
 Reward it then, with happiness; 
 
 Nothing on earth, but you I prize, 
 
 All else is trifling in my eyes; 
 
 And cheerfully, would I resign 
 
 The wealth of worlds, to call you. mine. 
 
 But, if another gain your hand, 
 
 Far distant from my native land, 
 
 Far hence, from you, and hope, I'll fly, 
 
 And in some foreign region die." 
 
 The virgin heard, and thus replied: 
 "If my consent to be your bride, 
 Will make you happy, then be blest; 
 But grant me, first, one small request; 
 A sacrifice I must demand, 
 And, in return, will give my hand." 
 
 " A sacrifice ! O speak its name, 
 For you I'd forfeit wealth, and fame; 
 Take my whole fortune — every cent — " 
 
 " 'Twas something more than wealth I meant." 
 
 " Must I the realms of Neptune trace 7 
 
 speak the word — where'er the place, 
 For you, the idol of my soul, 
 
 I'd e'en explore the frozen pole; 
 Arabia's sandy desert tread, 
 Or trace the Tigris to its head." 
 "O no, dear sir. I do not ask, 
 So long a voyage, so hard a task : 
 You must — but ah! the boon I want, 
 
 1 have no hope that you will grant." 
 " Shall I, like Bonaparte, aspire 
 
 To be the world's imperial sire? 
 Express the wish, and here I vow, 
 To place a crown upon your brow." 
 
 " Sir, these are trifles" — she replied — 
 " But. if you wish me for your bride, 
 You must — but still I fear to speak — 
 You'll never grant the boon I seek." 
 
 " O say !" he cried — " dear angel say — 
 What must I do, and I obey; 
 No longer rack me with suspense, 
 Speak your commands, and send me hence." 
 
 " Well, then, dear generous youth !" she cries, 
 " If thus my heart you really prize, 
 And wish to link your fate with 7>iine, 
 On one condition I am thine ; 
 'Twill then become my pleasing duty, 
 To contemplate a husband's beauty ; 
 And, gazing on his manly face, 
 His feelings, and his wishes trace; 
 To banish thence each mark of care, 
 And light a smile of pleasure there. 
 O let ine then, 'tis all I ask, 
 Commence at once the pleasing task ; 
 O let me, as becomes my place, 
 Cut those huge whiskers from your face." 
 
 She said — but O, what strange surprise — 
 Was pictured in her lover's eyes! 
 Like lightning, from the ground he sprung, 
 While wild amazement tied his tongue ; 
 A statue, motionless, he gazed, 
 Astonish'd, horror-struck, amazed. 
 So, look'd the gallant Perseus, when 
 Medusa's visage met Lis ken; 
 So, look'd Macbeth, whose guilty eye 
 Discern'd an " air-drawn dagger" nigh; 
 And so, the prince of Denmark stared, 
 When first his father's ghost appeared. 
 
 At length, our hero, silence broke, 
 And thus, in wildest accents spoke: 
 " Cut off my ichiskers ! O ye gods ! 
 I'd sooner lose my ears, by odds ; 
 Madam, I'd not be so disgraced, 
 So lost to fashion, and to taste, 
 To win an empress to my arms; 
 Though blest with more than mortal charms. 
 My whiskers ! Zounds !" He said no more, 
 But quick retreated through the door, 
 And sought a less obdurate fair, 
 To take the beau, with all his hair. — Woodworth. 
 This path, you say, is hid in endless night ; 
 "Xis sdfconctil, alone, obstructs your sight.
 
 244 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 597. Osstan's Address to the Sun. O 
 thou, that rollest above, round as the shield 
 of my fathers! whence are thy beams, () 
 sun! thy everlasting light'! Thou comest 
 forth in thy awful beauty; the stars — hide 
 themselves in the sky ; the moon, cold and 
 pale, sinks in the western wave. But thou, 
 thyself, movest alone : who can he a com- 
 panion of thy course'! The oaks of the 
 mountains fall; the mountains themselves 
 decay with years: the ocean shrinks, and 
 
 frows again ; the moon, herself, is lost in the 
 eavens ; but thou — art forever the same, re- 
 joicing in the brightness of thy course. When 
 the world is dark with tempests, when thun- 
 ders roll, and lightnings fly, thou lookest in 
 thy beauty from the clouds, and laughest at 
 the storm. But to Ossian — thou lookest in 
 vain ; for he beholds thy beams no more ; 
 whether thy yellow hair — flows on the east- 
 ern clouds, or thou tremblest at the gates of 
 the west. But thou art, perhaps, like me, for 
 a season : thy years will have an end. Thou 
 wilt sleep in thy clouds, careless of the voice 
 of the morning. 
 
 598. DOUGLAS'S ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF. 
 
 My name is Nerval: on tbe Grampian hills 
 
 My father feeds his flocks ; a frugal swain, 
 
 Whose constant cares, were to increase his store, 
 
 And keep his only son, myself, at home. 
 
 Fori had heard of battles, and I longed 
 
 To follow to the field— some warlike lord ; 
 
 And Heaven soon granted — what my sire denied. 
 
 This moon which rose last night,round as my shield, 
 
 Had not yet filled her horn, when, by her light, 
 
 A band of fierce barbarians, from the hills, 
 
 Rushed like a torrent — down uponMhe vale, 
 
 Sweeping our flocks and herds. The shepherds fled 
 
 For safety, and for succor. I, alone. 
 
 With bended bow, and quiver full of arrows, 
 
 Hovered about the enemy, and marked 
 
 The road he took ; then hasted to my friends, 
 
 Whom, with a troop of fifty chosen men, 
 
 I met advancing. The pursuit I led, 
 
 Till we o'ertook the spoil-encumbered foe. [drawn, 
 
 We fought, and conquered. Ere a sword was 
 
 An arrow from my bow — had pierced their chief, 
 
 Who wore, that day, the arms which now I wear. 
 
 Returning home in triumph, I disdained 
 
 The shepherd's slothful life ; and having heard 
 
 That our good king — had summoned his bold peers 
 
 To lead their warriors to the Carron side, 
 
 I left my father's house, and took with me 
 
 A chosen servant to conduct my steps, — 
 
 Yon trembling coward, who forsook his master. 
 
 Journeying with this intent, I passed these towers, 
 
 And, heaven-directed, came this day to do 
 
 The happy deed, that gilds my humble name. 
 
 MORAL TRUTH INTELLIGIBLE TO ALL. 
 
 The shepherd lad, who, in the sunshine, carves 
 
 On the green turf a dial, to divide 
 
 The silent hours ; and who, to that report, 
 
 Can portion out his pleasures, and adapt 
 
 His round of pastoral duties, is not left 
 
 With less intelligence, for moral things, 
 
 Of gravest import. Early, he perceives, 
 
 Within himself, a measure, and a rule, 
 
 Which, to the sun of truth, he can apply, 
 
 That shines for him, and shines for all mankind. 
 
 599. Of Elocution. Elocution — is the 
 art, or the act, of so delivering our own tho'ts 
 and feelings, or the thoughts and feelings of 
 others, as not only to convey to those around 
 us, with precision, force, and harmony, the full 
 purport, and meaning of the words and sen- 
 tences, hi which these thoughts are clothed ; 
 but also, to excite and to impress upon their 
 minds the feelings, imaginations, and pas- 
 sions, by which those thoughts are dictated, or 
 by which they should naturally be accompani- 
 ed. Elocution, therefore, in its more ample 
 and liberal signification, is not confined to the 
 mere exercise of the organs of speech. It 
 embraces the whole theory and practice of 
 the exterior demonstration of the inward 
 workings of the mind. To concentrate what 
 has been said by an allegorical recapitulation: 
 Eloquence — may be considered as the soul, or 
 animated principle of discourse ; and is de- 
 pendent on intellectual energy and intellect- 
 ual attainments. Elocution — is the embo- 
 dying form, or representative power ; depen- 
 dent on exterior accomplishments, and on 
 the cultivation of the organs. Oratory — is 
 the complicated and vital existence, resulting 
 from the perfect harmony and combination 
 of eloquence and elocution. The vital exis- 
 tence, however, in its full perfection, is one 
 of the choicest rarities of nature. The high 
 and splendid accomplishments of oratory, 
 even in the most favored age and the most 
 favored countries, have been attained by few ; 
 and many are the ages, and many are the 
 countries, in which these accomplishments 
 have never once appeared. Generations have 
 succeeded to generations, and centuries have 
 rolled after centuries, during which, the in- 
 tellectual desert has not exhibited even one 
 solitary specimen of the stately growth and 
 flourishing expansion of oratorical genius. 
 The rarity of this occurrence is, undoubtedly, 
 in part, to be accounted for, from the difficul- 
 ty of the attainment. The palm of oratori- 
 cal perfection is only to be grasped — it is, in 
 reality, only to be desired, by aspiring souls, 
 and 'intellects of unusual energy. It re- 
 quires a persevering toil which few would be 
 contented to encounter ; a decisive intrepid- 
 ity of character, and an untamableness of 
 mental ambition, which very, very few can 
 he expected to possess. It requires, also, 
 conspicuous opportunities for cultivation and 
 display, to which few can have the fortune 
 to he born, and which fewer still will have 
 the hardihood to endeavor to create. 
 
 VIRTUE THE GUARDIAN OF YOUTH. 
 
 Down the smooth stream of life the stripling darts, 
 Gay as the morn ; bright glows the vernal sky, 
 Hope swells his sails, and Passion steers his course. 
 So glides his little bark along the shore, 
 Where virtue takes her stand : but if too far 
 He launches forth beyond discretion's mark, 
 Sudden the tempest scowls, the surges roar, 
 Blot his fair day, and plunge him in the deep. 
 
 " My boy, the unwelcome hour is come, 
 
 When thou, transplanted from thy genial home, 
 Must find a colder soil, and bleaker air, 
 And trust for safety — to a stranger's care." 
 Deceit — is the false road to happiness ; 
 And all the joys we travel to, through vice, 
 hike fairy banquets, vanish when we touch them. 
 See all, but man, with uneam'd pleasure gay.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 245 
 
 600. PcrrrosED SpEEcn of Jotin Adams on 
 ADorTiNv; the Declaration of Independence. 
 It is true, indeed, that in the beginning, we aim- 
 ed not at independence. But there's a Divinity, 
 which shapes our ends. The injustice of England 
 lias driven us to arms; and, blinded to her own 
 interest, for ovr good, she has obstinately persist- 
 ed, till independence is now within our grasp. 
 We have but to reach forth to it, and it is ours. 
 Why, then, should we defer the declaration? Is 
 any man so weak, as now to hope for a reconci- 
 liation with England, which shall leave either 
 safety to the country, and its liberties, or safety to 
 his own life, and his own honor? 
 
 Are not you, sir, who sit in that chair; is not 
 he, our venerable colleague near you; are you not 
 both, already, the proscribed, and predestined ob- 
 jects of punishment, and of vengeance? Cut off 
 from all hope of royal clemency, what are you, 
 what ran you be, while the power of England re- 
 mains, but outlaws? If we postpone independence, 
 do we mean to carry on, or to give up the. war? 
 Do we mean to submit to the measures of parlia- 
 ment, Boston port-bill and all ? Do we mean to 
 submit, and consent that we ourselves shall be 
 ground to powder, and our country and its rights 
 trodden down in the dust? 
 
 I know we do not mean to submit. We never 
 shall submit. Do we intend to violate that most 
 solemn obligation, ever entered into by men, that 
 plighting, before God, of our sacred honor to Wash- 
 ington, when, putting him forth to incur the dangers 
 of war, as well as the political hazards of the times, 
 we promised to adhere to him, in every extrem- 
 ity, with our fortunes, and our lives? 
 
 I know there is not a man here, who would not 
 rather see a general conflagration sweep over the 
 land, or an earthquake sink it, than one jot or tittle 
 of that plighted faith to fall to the ground. For 
 myself, having, twelve months ago, in this place, 
 moved you. that George Washington be appointed 
 commander of the forces, raised, or to be raised, 
 for defence of American liberty, may my right 
 hand forget her cunning, and my tongue cleave to 
 the roof of my mouth, if I hesitate, or waver in the 
 support I give him. 
 
 The war, then, must go on. We must fight it 
 through. And, if the war must go on, why put off 
 longer] the declaration of independence? That 
 measure will strengthen us. It will give us char- 
 acter abroad. The nations will then treat with us ; 
 which they never can do, while we acknowledge 
 ourselves subjects, in arms against our sovereign. 
 Nay, I maintain, that England herself will sooner 
 treat for peace with us, on the footing of indepen- 
 dence, than consent, by repealing her acts, to ac- 
 . knowledge that her whole conduct toward us, has 
 been a course of injustice and oppression. 
 
 Her pride will be less wounded, by submitting 
 to that course of things, which now predestinates 
 our independence, than by yielding the points in 
 controversy to her rebellious subjects The former 
 she would regard as the result of fortune ; the latter 
 she would feel as her own deep disgrace. Why 
 then, sir, do we not, as soon as possible, change 
 this from a civil to a national war? And, since 
 we must fight it through, why not put ourselves in 
 
 x2 
 
 a state to enjoy all the benefits of victory, if we 
 gain the victory? 
 
 If we fail, it can be no worse for us.— But we 
 shall not fail. The cause will raise up armies; 
 the cause will create navies. The people, if we 
 are true to them, will carry us, and will carry 
 themselves, gloriously through this struggle. I care 
 not how fickle other people have been found. I 
 know the people of these colonies; and I know, 
 that resistance to British aggression is deep and 
 settled in their hearts, and cannot be eradicated. 
 Every colony, indeed, has expressed its willing- 
 ness to follow, if we but take the lead. 
 
 Sir, the declaration will inspire the people with 
 increased courage. Instead of a long and bloody 
 war for restoration of privileges, for redress of 
 grievances, for chartered immunities, held under 
 a British king, set before them the glorious object 
 of entire independence, and it will breathe into 
 them anew the breath of life. Read this declara- 
 tion at the head of the army; every sword will be 
 drawn from its scabbard, and the solemn vow ut- 
 tered, to maintain it or to perish on the bed of honor. 
 Publish it from the pulpit; religion will approve it, 
 and the love of religious liberty will cling around 
 it, resolved to stand with it, or fall with it. Send 
 it to the public halls; proclaim it there; let them 
 hear it, who heard the first roar of the enemy's 
 cannon; let them see it, who saw their brothers 
 and their sons fall on the field of Bunker-Hill, and 
 in the streets of Lexington and Concord, — and the 
 very walls will cry out in its support. 
 
 Sir, I know the uncertainty of human affairs; 
 but I see clearly,through this day's business. You 
 and J, indeed, may rue it. We may not live to 
 the time, when this declaration shall be made good. 
 We may die; die, colonists; die, slaves; die, it 
 may be, ignominiously, and on the scaffold. Be it 
 so. If it be the pleasure of Heaven, that my coun- 
 try shall require the poor offering of my life, the 
 victim shall be ready, at the appointed hour of 
 sacrifice, come when that hour may. 
 
 But, whatever may be our fate, be assured that 
 this declaration will stand. It may cost treasure, 
 and it may cost blood ; but it 'will stand, and it will 
 richly compensate for both. Through the thick 
 gloom of the present, I see the brightness of the 
 future as the sun in heaven. We shall make this 
 a glorious, an immortal day. When we are in 
 our graves, our children will honor it. They will 
 celebrate it with thanksgiving, with festivity, with 
 bonfires, and illuminations. On its annual return, 
 they will shed tears, copious, gushing tears, not of 
 subjection and slavery, not of agony and distress, 
 but of exultation, of gratitude, and of joy. Sir, be- 
 fore God I believe the hour is come. My judgment 
 approves this measure, and my whole heart is in 
 it. All that I am, all that I have, and all that. I hope 
 for, in this life, I am now ready here to stake upon 
 it : and I leave off, as I began ; sink or swim; live 
 or die ; survive, or perish, I am for the declaration : 
 it is my living sentiment; and, by the blessing of 
 God, it shall be my dT/mg-sentiment— Independence 
 now! and independence — foeever! — Webster. 
 
 Be not dismayed— fear — nurses up a danger ; 
 And resolution — kills it, — in the birth.
 
 246 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 601. The Effects of Gentleness. 
 Gentleness — is the great avenue to mutual 
 enjoyment. Amidst the strife of interfering 
 interests, it tempers the violence of conten- 
 tion, and keeps alive the seeds of harmony. 
 It softens animosities, renews endearments, 
 and renders the countenance of man, a re- 
 freshment to man. Banish gentleness from 
 the earth; suppose the world to be filled, 
 with none but harsh and contentious spirits, 
 and what sort of society would remain! the 
 solitude of the desert were preferable to it. 
 The conflict of jarring elements in chaos, 
 the cave where subterraneous winds contend 
 and rear, the den where serpents hiss and 
 beasts of the forest howl, would be the only- 
 proper representation of such assemblies of 
 men. Strange ! that, where men have all one 
 common interest, they should so often concur 
 in defeating it. Has not nature already pro- 
 vided a sufficient quantity of evils for the 
 state of man 7 As it we did not suffer enough 
 from the storm which beats upon us without, 
 must we conspire also, in those societies 
 where we assemble, in order to find a retreat 
 from that storm, to harass one another? 
 
 A NIGHT SCENE IN TURKEY. 
 
 'Twas midnight: on the mountains brown 
 The cold round moon— shone brightly down ; 
 Blue rolled the ocean, blue the sky 
 Spread, like an ocean, hung on high, 
 Bespangled with those isles of light, 
 So wildly, spiritualty bright ; 
 Who ever gazed upon them, shining, 
 And turned to earth, without repining, 
 Nor wished for wings to fly away, 
 And mix — with their eternal ray ? 
 The waves, on either shore, lay there, 
 Calm, clear, and azure as the air, 
 And scarce their foam— the pebbles shook, 
 But murmured meekly, as the brook. 
 The winds— were pillowed on the waves, 
 The banners drooped — along their staves, 
 And as they fell around them, furling, 
 Above them— shone the crecent curling; 
 And that deep silence was unbroke, 
 Save when the watch— his signal spoke, 
 Save when the steed— neighed oft and shrill, 
 And echo answered— from the hill, 
 And the wide hum — of that wild host 
 Rustled, like leaves, from coast to coast, 
 As rose the Muezzin's voice in air, 
 In midnight call— to wonted prayer. 
 It rose, that chaunted, mournful strain, 
 Like some lone spirit's — o'er the plain ; 
 'Twas musical, but sadly sweet, 
 Such as, when winds, and harp-strings meet ; 
 And take a long, unmeasured tone, 
 To mortal minstrelsy, unknown: 
 It seemed to those, within the wall, 
 A cry— prophetic of their fall ; 
 It struck — even the besieger's ear, 
 With something omnious, and drear, — 
 An undefined, and sudden thrill, 
 Which makes the heart— a moment still ; 
 Then beat, with quicker pulse, ashamed 
 Of that strange sense— its silence framed; 
 Such as a sudden passing bell 
 Wakes, though but for a stranger's knell. 
 Know tliyself. 
 
 603. Press On. This is a speech, brief, 
 but full of inspiration, and opening the way 
 to all victory. The mystery of Napoleon's 
 career was this,— under all difficulties and 
 discouragements, " press on !" It solves the 
 problem of all heroes; it is the rule, by which 
 to weigh rightly, all wonderful successes, and 
 triumphal marches — to fortune and genius. 
 It should be the motto of all, old — and young, 
 high — and low, fortunate — and unfortunate, 
 so called. 
 
 "Press on!" Never despair; never be dis- 
 couraged, however stormy the heavens, how- 
 ever dark the way ; however great the diffi- 
 culties, and repeated the failures, — "press 
 on !" If fortune — has played false with thee 
 to-day, do thou play true for tliyself to-mor- 
 row. If thy riches have taken wings, and 
 left thee, do not weep thy life away ; but be 
 up and doing, and retrieve the loss, by new 
 energies and action. If an unfortunate bar- 
 gain — has deranged thy business, do not fold 
 thy arms, and give up all as lost; but stir 
 thyself, and work the more vigorously. 
 
 If those whom thou hast trusted, have be- 
 trayed thee, do not be discouraged, do not 
 idly weep, but " press on !" find others ; or, 
 what is better, learn to live within thyself. 
 Let the foolishness of yesterday — make thee 
 wise to-day. If thy affections — have been 
 poured out like water in the desert, do not sit 
 down and perish of thirst, — but press on ; a 
 beautiful oasis is before thee, and thou mayst 
 reach it, if thou wilt. If another — has been 
 false to thee, do not thou increase the evil — by 
 being false to thyself. Do not say — the world 
 hath lost its poetry and beauty ; 'tis not so ; 
 and even if it be so, make thine own poetry 
 and beauty, by a brave, a true, and, abov 
 all, a religious life. 
 
 ASPIRATIONS OF YOUTH. 
 
 Higher, higher, will we climb, 
 
 Up — the mount of glory, 
 That our names— may live through time, 
 
 In our country's story ; 
 Happy, when her welfare calls, 
 He, who conquers, — he, who falls. 
 Deeper, deeper — let us toil, 
 
 In the mines of knowledge ; 
 Nature's wealth — and Learning's spoil 
 
 Win from school — and college ; 
 Delve we there — for richer gems, 
 Than the stars of diadems. 
 Onward, onward — may we pass, 
 
 Through the path of duty ; 
 Virtue — is true happiness, 
 
 Excellence, true beauty ; 
 Minds — are of celestial birth : 
 Make wc, then, a heaven of earth. 
 Closer, closer — let us knit 
 
 Hearts, and hands together, 
 Where our fireside comforts sit, 
 
 In the wildest weather ; 
 O, they wander wide, who roam 
 For the joys of life, from home. 
 Nearer, dearer bands of love, 
 
 Draw our souls in union, 
 To our Father's house above, 
 To the saints' communion : 
 Thither — ev'ry hope ascend, 
 There— may all our labors end.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 247 
 
 603 Haxxibal to hts Soldiers. On 
 what side soever I turn my eyes, I behold all 
 full of courage and strength; a veteran infant- 
 ry, a most gallant cavalry; 3-011, my allies, 
 most faithful and valiant; you, Carthaginians, 
 whom not only your country's cause, but the 
 justest anger, impels to battle. The hope, the 
 .•I' assailants, is always greater than 
 of those, who act upon tl.c defensive. With 
 hostile banners displayed, you arc come down 
 upon Italy; you bring the war. Grief, inju- 
 ^nities, lire your minds, and spur 
 you forward to revenge. 
 
 Firstj they demand me — that J, your gener- 
 al, should be delivered up to them; next, all 
 . . bo had fought at the siege ofSagun- 
 tum; and we were to be put to death — by the 
 extremest tortures. Proud, and cruel nation! 
 every thing must be yours, and at your dis- 
 ! \ oil are to prescribe to us. with whom 
 we shall make war. with whom we shall make 
 peace ! You are to set us bounds ; to shut us 
 up within hills and rivers; but 3'ou — you are 
 not to observe the limits, which yourselves 
 have fixed. 
 
 Pass not the Iberus ! What next l Touch 
 not the Saguntines; is Saguntum upon the 
 1 berus ] move not a step towards that city. Is 
 it a small matter, then, that you have deprived 
 us of our ancient possessions, Sicily and Sar- 
 dinia! you would have Spain, too? Well, 
 we shall 3'ield Spain; and then — you will 
 pass into Africa! Will pass, did I say'.' this 
 very year, they ordered one of their consuls 
 into Africa, the other into Spain. 
 
 No, soldiers, there is nothing left for us, but 
 what we can vindicate with our swords. 
 Come on, then — be men. The Romans — may 
 with more safety be cowards; they have their 
 own country behind them; have places of 
 refuge to dee to, and are secure from danger 
 in the roads thither ; but for you, there is no 
 middle fortune between death, and victory. 
 Let this be but well fixed in your minds, and 
 once again, I say, you are conquerors. — Livy* 
 
 604:. VULTURE AND CAPTIVE INFANT. 
 I've been among the mighty Alps, and wandered thro' their vales, 
 And heard the honest mountaineers — relate their dismal tales, 
 As rcund the cotters' blazing hearth, when their daily work was o'er, 
 They spake of those, who disappeared, and ne'er were heard of 
 
 more. 
 And there, I, from a shepherd, heard a narrative of fear, 
 A tale— to rend a mortal heart, which mothers— might not hear ; 
 The tears — were standing in his eyes, his voice — was tremulous; 
 But, wiping all those tears away, he told his story thus: 
 "It is amon* these barren cliffs— the ravenous vulture dwells, 
 Who never fattens on the prey, which from afar he smells; 
 But, patient, watching hour on hour, upon a lofty rock, 
 He singles out some truant lamb, a victim, from the flock. 
 
 One cloudless Sabbath summer morn, the sun was rising high, 
 When, from my children on the green, I heard a fearful cry y 
 As, if some awful deed were done, a shriek of grief, and pain, 
 A cry, I humbly trust in God, I ne'er may hear again. 
 
 I hurried out to learn the cause; but, overwhelmed v/'itti fright, 
 The children never ceased to shriek; and, from my frenzied sight, 
 I missed the youngest of my babes, the darling of my care; 
 But something caught my searching eyes, slow sailing thro' the air. 
 
 Oh! what an nwfid spectacle— to meet n father's eye, — 
 His infant— made a vultures prey, with terror to descry; 
 And "know, with agonizing heart, and with a maniac rave, 
 That earthly power— could not avail— that innocent to save! 
 My infant— stretched his little hands— imploringly to me, 
 And struggled with the ravenous bird, all vainly to get free: 
 At intervals, I heard his cries, as loud he shrieked, and screamed! 
 Until, upon the azure sly, a lessening spot he seemed. 
 
 The vulture— flapped his sail-like wings, though fteavily he flew; 
 A mote, upon the sun's Droa ' unto my view ; 
 
 But o»ce, I thought I saw him stoop, as if he would alight, — 
 'Twas only a delusive thought, for all had vanished quite. 
 All search was vain, and years had passed ; that child was ne'er 
 When once a daring hunter climbed unto a lofty spot, [forgot t 
 
 be chamois never reached, 
 He saw — an infant's fleshless bones— the elements had bleached ! 
 I clambered up that rugged cliff,—! coidd not stay away, — 
 I knew they were my infant's bones — thus hastening to decay: 
 A tattered garment — yet remained, though torn to many a shred : 
 The crimson cap— he wore that morn— was still upon his head." 
 That dreary spot — is pointed out to travelers, passing by, 
 Who often stand, and musing, gaze, nor go without a sigh ; 
 And as /journeyed, the nest morn, along my sunny way, 
 The precipice was shown to me, whereon the infant lay.— Anon. 
 605* THE HERMIT. 
 At the close of tile day, when the hamlet is still, 
 ■A nd mortals the sweets of forgetf illness prove j 
 When nought, but the torrent, is heard on the hill, 
 
 And nought, but the nightingale's song, in the grove. 
 Twas thus, by the cave of the mountain afar, 
 
 While his harp rung symphonious, a hermit began ; 
 No more with himself, or with nature at war, 
 
 He thought as a sage, tho' he felt as a man. 
 "Ah! why, all abandon'd to darkness and wo ; 
 Why, lone Philomela, that languishing fall ? 
 For spring shall return, and a lover bestow, 
 And sorrow no longer thy bosom inthral. 
 But, if pity inspire thee, renew the sad lay, 
 
 Mourn, sweetest complainer, man calls thee to mourn; 
 soothe him, whose pleasures, like thine, pass away : 
 
 Full quickly they pass — but they never return. 
 "Now gliding remote, on the verge of the sky, 
 
 The moon, half extinguished, her crescent displays : 
 But lately I mark'd, when, majestic on high, 
 
 She shone, and the planets were lost, in her blaze. 
 Roll on, thou fair orb, and, with gladness, pursue 
 The path, that conducts thee to splendor again : 
 But man's faded glory, what change shall renew ! 
 
 Ah fool ! to exult in a glory so vain ! 
 "*Tis night, and the landscape is lovely no more : 
 
 I mourn ; but, ye woodlands, I mourn not for you; 
 For morn is approaching, your charms to restore, 
 
 Perfum'd with fresh fragrance, and glitt'ring with dew; 
 Nor yet for the ravage of winter I mourn ; 
 
 Kind nature the embryo blossom will save: 
 But when shall spring visit the mouldering urn! 
 
 O, when shall day dawn, on the night of the grave \ 
 "'Twas thus, by the glare of false science betray "d, 
 
 That leads, to bewilder; and dazzles, to blind; 
 My thoughts wont to roam, from shade onward to shade, 
 
 Destruction before me, and sorrow behind. 
 pity, great Father of light, then I cried, 
 
 Thy creature, who fain would not wander from thee! 
 Lo, humbled in dust, I relinquish my pride: 
 
 From doubt, and from darkness thou only, canst free. 
 "And darkness and doubt are now flying away: 
 
 No longer I roam in conjecture forlorn: 
 So breaks on the traveler, faint and astray, 
 
 The bright, and the balmy effulgence of morn. 
 See truth, love, and mercy, in triumph descending. 
 
 And nature all glowing in Eden's first bloom! 
 On the cold cheek of death smiles, and roses are blending, 
 And beauty immortal awakes from the tomb. — Bcattie. 
 
 O what a vision — were the stars, 
 
 When first I saw them hum on high, 
 Rolling along, like living cars 
 
 Of light — for gods lo journey by. 
 The world — \sfull of poetry — the air 
 Is living with its spirit; the waves — 
 Dance — to the music of its melodies, 
 And sparkle — in its brightness. 
 
 In struggling with misfortunes, 
 Lies the true proof— of virtue.
 
 248 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 600. The Character or Woman. The 
 influence of the female character — is now 
 felt, and acknowledged, in all the relations of 
 life. I speak not now, of those distinguished 
 women, who instruct their age through the 
 public press. Nor of those, whose devout 
 strains we take upon our lips, when we wor- 
 ship. But of a much larger class ; of those, 
 whose influence is felt in the relations of 
 neighbor, friend, daughter, wife, mother. 
 
 Who waits at the couch of the sick, to ad- 
 minister tender charities, while life lingers, or 
 to perform the last acts of kindness, when 
 death comes ? Where shall we look for those 
 examples of friendship, that most adorn our 
 rature; those abiding friendships, which 
 trust, even when betraj - ed, and survive all 
 changes of fortune ? Where shall we find 
 the brightest illustration of filial piety ? Have 
 you ever seen a daughter, herself, perhaps, 
 id helpless, watching the decline of an 
 aged parent, and holding out, with heroic for- 
 titude, to anticipate his wishes, to administer 
 to his wants, and to sustain his tottering steps 
 to the very borders of the grave 1 
 
 But in no relation — does woman exercise 
 so deep an influence, both immediately, and 
 prospectively, as in that of mother. To her is 
 committed the immortal treasure of the infant 
 mind. Upon her — devolves the care of the 
 first stages — of that course of discipline, 
 which is to form a being, perhaps the most 
 frail and helpless in the world, the fearless 
 ruler of animated creation, and the devout 
 adorer of his great Creator. 
 
 Her smiles "call into exercise the first affec- 
 tions, that spring- up in our hearts. She cher- 
 ishes, and expands — the earliest germs of our 
 intellects. She breathes over us her deepest 
 devotions. She lifts our little hands, and 
 teaches our little tongues to lisp in prayer. 
 She watches over us, like a guardian angel, 
 and protects us through all our helpless years, 
 when we know not" of her cares, and her 
 anxieties, on our account. She follows us 
 into the world of men, and lives in us, and 
 "blesses us, when she lives not otherwise upon 
 the earth. 
 
 What constitutes the centre of every home 1 
 Whither do our thoughts turn, when our feet 
 are weary with wandering, and our hearts 
 sick with disappointments 1 Where shall the 
 truant and forgetful husband go — for sympa- 
 thy, unalloyed, and without design, but to the 
 bosom of her who is ever ready, and waiting 
 to share in his adversity, or prosperity 1 And 
 if there be a tribunal, where the sins and 
 the follies of a froward child — may hope for 
 pardon and forgiveness, this side heaven, that 
 tribunal — is the heart of a fond, and devoted 
 mother. 
 
 Filially, her influence is felt, deeply, in reli- 
 gion. " If Christianity, should be compelled 
 to See i the mansions of the great, the 
 
 f philosophers, the halls oflegis- 
 the throng of busy men, we should 
 . last, and purest retreat — with woman 
 
 at the lin side; her last altar — would be the 
 female heart; her last audience — would 
 be the children gathered round the knees of 
 the mother; her last sacrifice, tlm secret 
 
 Erayer, escaping in silence from her lips, and 
 i is, only at the throne of God." 
 
 £Io\v empty, learning, and how vain is art ; 
 Save whe re it guides the life, and mends the heart. 
 Fancy and pride reach things at vast ei-pcnse. 
 
 INDIAN NAMES. 
 " How can the red men be forgotlen, while so may of our states 
 and territories, bays, lakes, and rivers, are indelibly stamped by 
 names of their giving ?" 
 
 Ye say — they all have pass'd away, 
 
 That noble race— and brave ; 
 That their light canoes— have vanish'd 
 
 From offthe crested wave; 
 That, 'mid the forests — where they roanvd, 
 
 There rings no hunter's shout; 
 But their name — is on your waters, 
 
 Ye may not wash it out. 
 'Tis where Ontario's billow — 
 
 Like ocean's surge — is curl'd ; 
 Where strong Niagara's thunders — wake 
 
 The echo — of the world ; 
 Where red Missouri — bringeth 
 
 Rich tribute — from the west; 
 And Rappahannock — sweetly sleeps 
 
 On green Virginia's breast. 
 Ye say — their conelike cabins, 
 
 That cluster'd o'er the vale, 
 Have disappear'd, as wither'd leaves — 
 
 Before the autumn's gale; 
 But their memory — liveth on your hill3, 
 
 Their baptism — on your shore ; 
 Your everlasting rivers — speak 
 
 Their dialect of yore. 
 Old Massachusetts — wears it — 
 
 Within her lordly crown; 
 And broad Ohio — bears it — 
 
 Amid liis young renown : 
 Connecticut — hath wreath'd it — 
 
 Where her quiet foliage waves, 
 And bold Kentucky— breathes it hoarse — 
 
 Through all her ancient caves. 
 Wachusett— hides its lingering voice — 
 
 Within his rocky heart, 
 And Alleghany — graves its tone — 
 
 Throughout his lofty chart. 
 Monadnock, on his forehead hoar, 
 
 Doth seal the sacred trust ; 
 Your mountains — build their monument, 
 
 Though ye destroy their dust. 
 
 Improvement op Mind without Dis- 
 play. Well-informed persons will easily be 
 discovered, to have read the best books, tho' 
 they are not always detailing lists of authors : 
 for a muster-roll of names — may be learned 
 from the catalogue, as well as from the library. 
 The honey — owes its exquisite taste — to the 
 fragrance of the sweetest flowers ; yet the 
 skill of the little artificer, appears in this, that 
 the delicious stores are so admirably worked 
 up, and there is such a due proportion ob- 
 served in mixing them, that the perfection of 
 the whole — consists in its not tasting, indi- 
 vidually, of the rose, the jassamine, the carna- 
 tion, or any of those sweets, of the very es- 
 sence of all which it is compounded. But 
 true judgment will discover the infusion, 
 which true modesty will not display; and 
 even common subjects, passing through a 
 cultivated understanding, borrow a flavor of 
 its richness. 
 
 What stronger breastplate than a heart untaint'd? 
 Thrice is he armed, who hath his quarrel just ; 
 And he, but naked, tho' locked in steel, 
 Whose conscience, with injustice is corrupted.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 249 
 
 607. ODE ON THE PASSIONS. 
 
 When Music, heavenly maid, was young, 
 While yet, in early Greece, she sung, 
 The Passions oft, to hear her shell, 
 Throng'd — around her magic cell j 
 Exulting, trembling, raging, hunting, 
 Possess'd beyond the Muse's painting. 
 By turn-?, they felt the glowing mind 
 Distnrb'd, delighted, raised, refined : 
 Till once, 'tis said, when all were fired, 
 Fill'd with fury, rapt, inspired, 
 From the supporting myrtles round, 
 They snatch'd her instruments of sound ; 
 And, a* they oft had heard apart, 
 Sweet lessons of her forceful art, 
 Each — for Madness ruled the hour — 
 AVould prove his own expressive power. 
 
 First, Fear, his hand, its skill to try, 
 Amid the chords, bewilder'd laid; 
 
 Aiid back recoil'd. he knew not why. 
 Even at the sound himself had made. 
 
 Next, Anger rush'd, his eyes on fire, 
 In lightnings, own'd his secret stings: 
 
 In one rude clash he struck the lyre, 
 
 And swept, with hurried hands, the strings. 
 
 With woful measures, wan Despair — 
 Low, sullen sounds ! his grief beguiled ; 
 
 A solemn, strange, and mingled air; 
 'Twas sad, by fits — by starts, 'twas wild. 
 
 But thou, O Hope; with eyes so fair, 
 What was thy delighted measure! 
 Still it whisperd — promised pleasure, 
 And bade The lovely scenes at distance hail. 
 
 Still would her touch the strain prolong; 
 And from the rocks, the woods, the vale, 
 
 She call"d on Echo still, through all her song. 
 And, where her sweetest theme she chose, 
 A soft, responsive voice was heard at every close; 
 And Hop/, enchanted, smiled and wav'd her gold- 
 en hair. 
 
 And longer had she sung — but, with a frown, 
 /;. /■• n ge — impatient rose, [down ; 
 
 He threw his blood-stained sword in thunder 
 And. with a withering look, 
 The war-denouncing trumpet took, 
 
 And blew a blast, so loud and dread, 
 
 Were ne'er prophetic sounds so full of woe; 
 And. ever and anon, he beat 
 The doubling drum with furious heat, [tween, 
 
 And though, sometimes, each dreary pause be- 
 Dejected Pity, at his side, 
 Her soul-subduing voice applied, 
 
 Yet still, he kept his wild unalter'd mien; 
 While each strain'd ball of sight seem'd bursting 
 from his head. 
 
 Thy numbers, Jealousy, to nought were fix'd ; 
 
 Sad proof of thy distressful state ! 
 Of differing themes the veering song was mixM : 
 
 And. now, it courted Love ; now, raving, call'd 
 on Hate. 
 
 With eyes upraised, as one inspired, 
 Pale JMelaticholy sat, retired ; 
 And, from her wild sequester'd seat, 
 In notes, by distance, made more sweet, 
 Pour'd thro' the mellow horn her pensive soul : 
 And. dashing soft, from rocks around, 
 Bubbling runnels joined the sound. [stole; 
 Thro' glades and glooms, the mingled measure 
 Or o'er some haunted streams, with fond delay, 
 Round— a holy calm diffusing. 
 Love of peace, and lonely musing — 
 In hollow murmurs— died away. 
 But, oh. how alter'd was its sprightlier tone ! 
 WhenCheer/ulness, a nymph of healthiest hue, 
 
 Her bow across her shoulders flung, 
 Her buskins gemm'd with morning dew, [rung; 
 Blew an inspiring air, that dale and thicket 
 The hunter's call, to Kami and Dryad known 1 
 32 
 
 The oak-crownM sisters, aixl their chaste eyed 
 Satyrs, and sylvan boys, were seen, [queen, 
 Peeping from forth their alleys green; 
 Brown Er<rdse rejoiced to hear; 
 And Sport leap'd up, and seiz'd his beechen spear. 
 
 Last, came Joy's ecstatic trial. 
 He, with viny crown advancing, 
 First to the lively pipe his hand address'd ; 
 
 But soon, he saw the brisk awakening viol, 
 "Whose sweet, entrancing voice he lov'd the best. 
 They would have thought, who heard the strain, 
 They saw, in Tempe's vale, her native maids, 
 
 Amid the festal-sounding shades. 
 To some unwearied minstrel dancing; 
 While, as his (lying lingers kiss'd the strings, 
 Love, franvd with Mirth, a gay fantastic round — 
 Loose were her tresses seen, her /one unbound ; 
 And he, amid his frolic play, 
 As if he would the charming air repay, 
 Shook thousand odors—from his dewy wings. 
 
 GO 8. THE CIIESTXUT HORSE. 
 
 An Eaton stripling, training for the law, 
 
 A dunce at syntax, but a dab at taw, 
 
 One happy Christmas, laid upon the shelf 
 
 His cap and gown, and stores of learned pelf, 
 
 With all the deathless bards of Greece and Rome, 
 
 To spend a fortnight at his uncle's home. 
 
 Return'd, and past the usual how-d'ye-does, 
 
 Inquiries of old friends, and college news: 
 
 " Well, Tom, the road ; what saw you worth discerning? 
 
 How 's all at college, Tom ? — what is 't you 're learning ?" 
 
 "Learning! — 0, logic, logic ! — not the shallow rules 
 
 Of Locke and Bacon — antiquated fools ! 
 
 But wits' and wranglers' logic; for d'ye see, 
 
 I '11 prove as clear, — as clear as A. B. C-, 
 
 That an tel pk 's a pigeon ; to deny it, 
 
 Is to say black 's not black.'' — 
 
 41 Come, let 's try it \ n 
 
 u Well, sir ; an eel pie is a pie of fish." " Agreed." 
 
 " Fish pie may be a jack pie." — u Well, well, proceed." 
 
 u A jack pie is a John pie — and, 'tis done! 
 
 For every John pie must be a pie-John." — (pig-con.) 
 
 "Bravo! bravo!" Sir Peter cries; " logic forever ! 
 
 That beats my grandmother, and she was clever; 
 
 But now I think on t, 't would be mighty hard 
 
 If merit such as thine met no reward ; 
 
 To show bow much I logic love in course, 
 
 I 'II make thee master of a chestnut horse." 
 
 "A horse !" quoth Tom, "blood, pedigree, and paces ! 
 
 O, what a dash I '11 cut at Epsom races !* 
 
 Tom dreamt all night of boots and leather breeches, 
 
 Of hunting-caps, and leaping rails and ditches; 
 
 Rose the next morn an hour before the lark, 
 
 And dragg'd his uncle, fasting, to the park ; 
 
 Bridle in hand, each vale he scours of course, 
 
 To find out something like a chestnut horse; 
 
 But no such animal the meadows cropt, 
 
 Till under a large tree Sir Peter stopt, 
 
 Caught at a branch, and shook it, when down fell 
 
 A fine horse chestnut, in its prickly shell. 
 
 " There, Tom, take that."—" Well, sir, and what beside ?* 
 
 " Why, since you're hooted, saddle it and ride." 
 
 "Ride! what, a chestnut, sir ?" — "Of course, 
 
 For I can prove that chestnut is a horse; 
 
 Not from the doubtful, fusty, musty rules 
 
 Of Locke and Bacon, antiquated fools, 
 
 Nor old Malebranch, blind pilot into knowledge, 
 
 But by the laws of wit and Eton college; 
 
 As you have provM, and which I don't deny, 
 
 That npicJohn 's the same as a Johnpie y 
 
 The matter follows, as a thing of course, 
 
 That a horse-chestnut is a chestnut horse." 
 Know, Nature's children all divide her care ; 
 The fur, that warms a monarch, warm'd a bear. 
 "While man exclaims, " See all things for my use!" 
 " See man for mineV replies the pamper'd goose: 
 And just as short of reason— he must fall, 
 Who thinks all made for one, not one — for all.
 
 250 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 609. National Union. Do not, gentle- 
 men, suffer the rage of passion to drive rea- 
 son from her seat. If this law be indeed bad, 
 let us join to remedy its defects. Has it been 
 passed in a manner which wounded your 
 pride, or roused your resentment '.' Have, I 
 conjure you, the magnanimity to pardon that 
 offence. I entreat, I implore you, to sacri- 
 fice those angry passions to the interests of 
 our country. Pour out this pride of opinion 
 on the altar of patriotism. Let it be an ex- 
 piatory libation for the weal of America. Do 
 not suii'er that pride to plunge us all into the 
 abyss of ruin. Indeed, indeed, it will be but 
 of little, very little avail, whether one opin- 
 ion or the other be right or wrong ; it will 
 heal no wounds, it will pay no debts, it will 
 rebuild no ravaged towns. Do- not rely on 
 that popular will, which has brought us frail 
 beings into political existence. That opin- 
 ion is but a changeable thing. It will soon 
 change. This very measure will change it. 
 You will be deceived. Do not, I beseech you, 
 in reliance on a foundation so frail, commit 
 the dignity, the harmony, the existence of 
 our nation to the wild wind. Trust not your 
 treasure to the waves. Throw not your com- 
 pass and your charts into the ocean. Do not 
 believe that its billows will waft you into 
 
 Eort. Indeed, indeed, you will be deceived, 
 ast not away this only anchor of our safety. 
 I have seen its progress. I know the diffi- 
 culties through which it was obtained. I 
 stand hi the presence of Almighty God and 
 of the world. I declare to you, that if you 
 lose this charter, never, no never, will you 
 get another. We are now perhaps arrived at 
 the parting point. Here, even here, we stand 
 on the brink of fate. Pause, then — pause. 
 For Heaven's sake, pause. — Morris. 
 
 ATHEIST AND ACOEN. 
 
 " Methinks the world — seems oddly made, 
 
 And every thing — amiss ;" 
 A dull, complaining atheist said, 
 As stretched he lay — beneath the shade, 
 
 And instanced it — in this: 
 "Behold," quoth he, "that mighty thing, 
 
 A pumpkin, large, and round, 
 Is held — but by a little string, 
 Which upwards cannot make it spring, 
 
 Nor bear it from the ground. 
 While on this oak — an acorn small, 
 
 So disproportioned grows, 
 That whosoe'er surveys this all, 
 This universal casual ball, 
 
 Its ill contrivance knows. 
 My better judgment — would have hung 
 
 The pumpkin — on the tree, 
 And left the acorn — slightly strung, 
 'Mongst things — that on the surface sprung, 
 
 And weak and feeble be." 
 No more — the caviler could say, 
 
 No further faults descry ; 
 For, upwards gazing, as he lay, 
 An acorn, loosened from its spray, 
 
 Fell down upon his eye. 
 The wounded part — with tears ran o'er, 
 
 As punished for that sin ; 
 Fool ! had that bough — a pumpkin bore, 
 Thy whimseys — would have worked no more, 
 
 Nor skull — have kept them in. 
 
 MY COUNTRY. 
 
 I love my country's pine-clad hills, 
 Her thousand bright, and gushing rills, 
 
 Her sunshine, and her storms; 
 Her rough and rugged rocks, that rear 
 Their hoary heads, high in the air 
 
 In wild fantastic forms. 
 I love her rivers, deep and wide, 
 Those mighly streams, that seaward glide, 
 
 To seek the ocean's breast ; 
 Her smiling fields, her pleasant vales, 
 Her shady dells, her flow'ry dales, 
 
 The haunts of peaceful rest. 
 I love her forests, dark and lone, 
 For there — the wild birds' merry tone, 
 
 I heard from morn — till night ; 
 And there — are lovlier flowers I ween, 
 Than e'er in eastern lands were seen, 
 
 In varied colors bright. 
 Her forests — and her valleys fair, 
 Her flowers, that scent the morning air, 
 
 Have all their charms for me ; 
 But more — I love my country's name, 
 Those words, that echo deathless fame, 
 " The land of Liberty." — Anon. 
 610. Sublimity or Mountain Scene- 
 ry. Of all the sights, that nature offers far 
 the eye, and mind of man, mountains — have 
 always stirred my strongest feelings. I have 
 seen the ocean, when it was turned up from 
 the bottom by tempest, and noon — was like 
 night, with the conflict of the billows, and 
 the storm, that tore, and scattered them, in 
 mist and foam, across the sky. I have seen 
 the desert rise around me, and calmly, in the 
 midst of thousands, uttering cries of horror, 
 and paralysed by fear, have contemplated the 
 sandy pillars, coming like the advance of 
 some gigantic city of conflagration — flying 
 across the wilderness, every column glowing 
 with intense fire, and every blast — death ; the 
 sky — vaulted with gloom, the earth — a fur- 
 nace. But with me, the mountain, in tempest, 
 or in calm, the throne of the thunder, or with 
 the evening sun, painting its dells and decliv- 
 ities in colors dipped in heaven — has been 
 the source of the most absorbing sensations. 
 There stands magnitude, giving the instant 
 impression of a power above man — grand- 
 eur, that defies decay — antiquity, that tells 
 of ages unnumbered — beauty, that the touch 
 of time makes only more beautiful — use, ex- 
 haustless for the service of man — strength 
 imperishable as the globe ; the monument of 
 eternity, — the truest earthly emblem of that 
 ever-living, unchangeable, irresistible Majes- 
 ty, by whom and for whom, all things were 
 made ! — Croly. 
 
 The time shall come, the fated hour is nigh, 
 When guiltless blood — shall penetrate the sky 
 Amid these horrors, and involving night, 
 Prophetic visions flash before my sight; 
 Eternal justice wakes, and, in their turn, 
 The vanquished — triumph, and the victors mourn! 
 A hungry fom-faced villain, 
 A mere anatomy, a mountebank, 
 A thread-bare juggler, and a/orZtme-teller; 
 A needy, hollou -eyed, s/iary-looking wretch, 
 A living-dead man. 
 False pleasure — from abroad her joys imparts.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 251 
 
 611. The MtrnnEREit : Knatp's Trial. 
 Though I could well have wished to shun 
 this occasion, I have not felt at liberty, to 
 withhold my professional assistance, when it 
 is supposed, that I might be, in some degree, 
 useful — in investigating, and discovering the 
 truth, respecting this must extraordinary mur- 
 der. It has seemed to be a duty, incumbent 
 on me, as on every other citizen, to do my 
 best, and my utmost, to bring to light the per- 
 petrators of this crime. 
 
 Against the prisoner at the bar, as an indi- 
 vidual, I cannot have the slightest prejudice. 
 I would not do him the smallest injury or in- 
 justice. But I do not affect to be indifferent 
 to the discovery, and the punishment, of this 
 deep guilt. I cheerfully share in the oppro- 
 brium, how much soever it may be, which is 
 cast on those, who feel, and manifest, an anx- 
 ious concern, that all who had a part in plan- 
 ning, or a hand in executing, this deed ot mid- 
 night assassination, may be brought to answer 
 for their enormous crime, at the bar of public 
 justice. 
 
 Gentlemen, it is a most extraordinary case. 
 In some respects, it has hardly a precedent 
 anywhere; certainly none in our New England 
 history. This bloody drama exhibited no sud- 
 denly excited, ungovernable rage. The actors 
 in it were not surprised by any lion-like temp- 
 tation, springing upon their virtue, and over- 
 coming it, before resistance could begin. Nor 
 did they do the deed to glut savage vengeance, 
 or satiate long-settled, and deadly hate. 
 
 It was a cool, calculating, money-making 
 murder. It was all " hire and salary, not re- 
 venge." It was the weighing of money against 
 life : the counting out of so many pieces of 
 silver, against so many ounces of blood. An 
 aged man, without an enemy in the world, in 
 his own house, and in his own bed, is made the 
 victim of a butcherly murder, for mere pay. 
 Truly, here is a new lesson for painters and 
 poets. 
 
 Whosoever shall hereafter draw the portrait 
 of Murder, if he will show it as it has been 
 exhibited in one example, where such exam- 
 ple was last to have been looked for, in the 
 very bosom of our New England society, let 
 him not give the grim visage of Moloch, the 
 brow, knitted by revenge, the face, black with 
 settled hate, and the blood-shot eye, emitting 
 livid fires of malice. 
 
 Let him draw, rather, a decorous, smooth- 
 faced, bloodless demon ; a picture in repose, 
 rather than in action ; not so much an exam- 
 ple of human nature, in its depravity, and in 
 its paroxysms of crime, as an infernal nature, 
 a fiend, in the ordinary display, and develop- 
 ment of his character. 
 
 The deed was executed with a degree of 
 self-possession and steadiness, equal to the 
 wickedness with which it was planned. The 
 circumstances, now clearly in evidence, spread 
 out the whole scene before us. Deep sleep had 
 fallen on the destined victim, and on all be- 
 neath his roof, — a healthful old man to whom 
 sleep was sweet ; — the first sound slumbers of 
 the night held him in their soft but strong em- 
 brace. 
 
 The assassin enters, through the window 
 already prepared, into an unoccupied apart- 
 ment. With noiseless foot he paces the lonely 
 hall, half-lighted by the moon; he winds up 
 the ascent of the stairs, and reaches the door 
 of the chamber. Of this he moves the lock, 
 by soft and continued pressure, till it turns on 
 
 its hinges without noise; and he enters, and 
 beholds his victim before him. 
 
 The room was uncommonly open to the 
 admission of light The face of the innocent 
 sleeper was turned from the murderer, and 
 the beams of the moon, resting on the gray 
 locks of his aged temple, showed him where 
 to strike. The fatal blow is given ! and the 
 victim passes, without a struggle, or a motion, 
 from the repose of sleep to the repose of death ! 
 
 It is the assassin's purpose to make sure 
 work; and he yet plies the dagger, though it 
 was obvious that life had been destroyed by 
 the blow of the bludgeon. He even raises the 
 aged arm, that he may not fail in his aim at 
 the heart, and replaces it again over the 
 wounds of the poinard ! To finish the pic- 
 ture, he explores the wrist for the pulse ! He 
 feels for it, and ascertains that it beats no 
 longer! It is accomplished. The deed is done! 
 He retreats, retraces his steps to the window, 
 passes out through it, as he came in, and es- 
 capes. He has done the murder, — no eye has 
 seen him, no ear has heard him. The secret 
 is his own, and it is safe ! 
 
 Ah ! gentlemen, that was a dreadful mistake. 
 Such a secret can be sale nowhere. The whole 
 creation of G od has neither nook, nor corner, 
 where the guilty can bestow it, and say it is 
 safe. Not to speak of that eye, which glances 
 through all disguises, and beholds everything, 
 as in the splendor of noon, such secrets of guut 
 are never safe from detection even by men. 
 
 True it is, generally speaking, that " mur- 
 der will out.' ' True it is, that Providence hath 
 so ordained, and doth so govern things, that 
 those, who break the great law of Heaven, 
 by shedding man's blood, seldom succeed in 
 avoiding discovery. Especially, in a case 
 exciting so much attention as this, discovery 
 must come, and will come, sooner or later. A 
 thousand eyes turn at once to explore every 
 man, everything, every circumstance, con- 
 nected with the time and place ; a thousand 
 ears catch every whisper; a thousand excited 
 minds intensely dwell on the scene, shedding 
 all their light, and ready to kindle the slight- 
 est circumstance into a blaze of discovery. 
 
 Meantime, the guilty soul cannot keep its 
 own secret. It is false to itself; or rather, it 
 feels an irresistible impulse of conscience to 
 be true to itself. It labors under its guilty 
 possession, and knows not what to do with it. 
 The human heart was not made for the resi- 
 dence of such an inhabitant. It finds itself 
 preyed on by a torment, which it dares not 
 acknowledge' to God or man. 
 
 A vulture is devouring it, and it can ask no 
 assistance, or sympathy, either from heaven, 
 or earth. The secret, which the murderer 
 possesses, soon comes to possess him ; and, 
 like the evil spirits, of which we read, it over- 
 comes him, and leads him whithersoever it 
 will. He feels it beating at his heart, rising 
 to his throat, and demanding disclosure. He 
 thinks the whole world sees it in his face, reads 
 it in his eyes, and almost hears its workings 
 in the very silence of his thoughts. It has 
 become his master. 
 
 It betrays his discretion, it breaks down his 
 courage, it conquers his prudence. When sus- 
 picions from without begin to cmbarass him, 
 and the net of circumstance to entangle him, 
 the fatal secret struggles, with still greater vio- 
 lence, to burst forth. It must be confessed, it 
 will be confessed, there is no refuge from con- 
 fession, but suicide, and suicide is confession.
 
 252 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 612. ANTONY'S ORATION OVER CESAR. 
 
 Friends, Romans, Countrymen! Lend me your 
 I come to bury Cesar, not to praise him. [ears, 
 The evil, that men do, lives after them ; 
 The good — is oft interred with their bones : 
 So, let it be with Cesar ! Noble Brutus 
 Hath told you, Cesar was ambitious : 
 If it were so, it was a grievous fault ; 
 And grievously — hath Cesar answered it. 
 Here, under leave of Brutus, and the rest, 
 (For Brutus — is an honorable man, 
 So are they all, all honorable men) 
 
 Come I to speak — in Cesar's funeral 
 
 He was my friend, faithful, and just to me : 
 
 But Brutus says — he was ambitious ; 
 
 And Brutus — is an honorable man. 
 
 He hath brought many captives home to Rome, 
 
 Whose ransoms — did the general coffers fill : 
 
 Did this, in Cesar, seem ambitious ? 
 
 When that the poor have cried, Cesar hath wept; 
 
 Ambition, should be made of sterner stuff; 
 
 Yet Brutus says — he was ambitious ; 
 
 And Brutus — is an honorable man. 
 
 You all did see, that, on the Lupercal, 
 
 I thrice presented him — a kingly crown, 
 
 Which he did thrice— refuse ; Was this ambition ? 
 
 Yet Brutus says, he was ambitious ; 
 
 And sure, he is an honorable man. 
 
 I speak not to disprove — what Brutus spoke, 
 
 But here I am, to speak what I do know. 
 
 You all did love him once ; not without cause : 
 
 What cause witholds you, then, to mourn for him? 
 
 O judgment ! thou art fled to brutish beasts, 
 
 And men have lost their reason '. Bear with me : 
 
 My heart is in the coffin there — with Cesar ; 
 
 And I must pause, till it come back to me. 
 
 But yesterday, the word of Cesar — might 
 
 Have stood against the world ! now, lies he there, 
 
 And none so poor — to do him reverence. 
 
 masters ! if I were disposed to stir 
 Your hearts and minds — to mutiny and rage, 
 
 1 should do Brutus wrong, and Cassius wrong ; 
 Who, you all know, are honorable men. 
 
 I will not do them wrong — I rather choose 
 
 To wrong the dead, to wrong myself, and you, 
 
 Than I will wrong such honorable men. 
 
 But here's a parchment, with the seal of Cesar ; 
 
 I found it in his closet; 'tis his will : 
 
 Let but the commons — hear this testament, 
 
 (Which, pardon me, I do not mean to read,) 
 
 And they would go, and kiss dead Cesar's wounds, 
 
 And dip their napkins — in his sacred blood — 
 
 Yea, bee a hair of him, for memory, 
 
 And, dying, mention it within their wills; 
 
 Beqeathing it, as a rich legacy, 
 
 Unto their issue. 
 
 If you have tears, prepare to shed them now. 
 
 You all do know this mantle : I remember 
 
 The first time ever Cesar put it on ; 
 
 Twaa on a summer's evening, in his tent ; 
 
 That day — he overcome the Nervii 
 
 Look ! in this place — ran Cassius' dagger through 
 See, what a rent — the envious Casca made : 
 Through this, the well beloved Brutus stabbed, 
 And, as he plucked his cursed steel away, 
 Mark how the blood of Cesar followed it! 
 This, was the most wihindest cut of all! 
 
 For when the noble Cesar — saw him stab, 
 Ingratitude, more strong than traitors' arms, 
 Quite vanquished him: then, burst — lijs mighty 
 And, in his mantle, muffling up his face, [heart; 
 Even at the base of Pompey's statue, 
 (Which all the while ran blood) great Cesar — fell. 
 
 what fall was there, my countrymen ! 
 Then /, and you, and all of us — fell down, 
 Whilst bloody treason — flourished over us. 
 O, now you weep : and, I perceive, you feel 
 The dint of pity : these are gracious drops. 
 Kind souls ! what, weep you, when you but behold 
 Our Cesar's vesture wounded? Look you here ! 
 Here — is himself, — marred, as you see, by traitors. 
 Good friends! sweet friends! let me not stir you up 
 To such a sudden flood of mutiny. 
 
 They, that have done this deed, are honorable ; 
 What private griefs they have, alas! I know not, 
 That made them do it; they are ivise, and honora- 
 And will, no doubt, with reason answer you. [ble, 
 
 1 come not, friends, to steal away your hearts ; 
 I am no orator, as Brutus is ; 
 
 But, as you know me all. a plain — blunt man, 
 That love my friend — and that they know full well, 
 That gave me public leave, to speak of him. 
 For I have neither wit, nor words, nor worth, 
 Action, nor utterance, nor power of speech, 
 To stir men's blood — I only speak right on : 
 I tell you that — which you yourselves do know — 
 Show you sweet Cesar's wounds, poor, poor dumb 
 And bid them speak for me. [mouths, 
 
 But were / — Brutus, 
 
 And Brutus — Antony, there were an Antony — 
 Would ruffle up your spirits, and put a tongue 
 In every wound of Cesar, that should move 
 The stones of Rome — to rise and mutiny. 
 
 613. The Invalid Abroad. It is a sad 
 thing, to feel that we must die, away from our 
 own home. Tell not the invalid, who is yearn- 
 ing after liis distant country, that the atmos- 
 phere around him is soft, that the gales are fil- 
 led with balm, and that the flowers are spring- 
 ing from the green earth ; he knows, that the 
 softest air to his heart, would he the air, which 
 hangs over his native land; that, more grate- 
 fully than all the gales of the south, would 
 breathe low whispers of anxious affection ; 
 that the very icicles, clinging to his own eaves, 
 and snow, beating against his own windows, 
 would be far more pleasant to his eyes, than 
 the bloom and verdure, which only more for- 
 cibly remind him, how far he is from that one 
 spot, which is dearer to him, than all the 
 world beside. He may, indeed, find estimable 
 friends, who will do all in their power to pro- 
 mote his comfort, and assuage his pains; but 
 they cannot supply the place of the long 
 known and long loved ; they cannot read, as 
 in a book, the mute language of his face ; they 
 have not learned to wait upon his habits, and 
 anticipate his wants, and he has not learned 
 to communicate, without hesitation, all his 
 wishes, impressions, and thoughts to them. 
 He feels that he is a stranger ; and a more 
 desolate feeling than that, could not visit his 
 soul. How much is expressed, by that form 
 of oriental benediction, " May you die among 
 your kindred.'" — Greenwood. 
 
 All, who joy would win, 
 
 Must share it, — happiness — was born a tivin 
 He is unhappy, who is never satisfied.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 253 
 
 614. The Life of aDruxkarb. If you 
 would mark the misery, which drunkenness 
 infuses into the cup of domestic happiness, 
 go with me to one of those nurseries of crime, 
 a common tippling shop, and there behold, 
 collected till midnight, the fathers, the hus- 
 bands, the sons, and the brothers of a neigh- 
 borhood. Bear witness to the stench, and the 
 filthiness around them. Hearken to the oaths, 
 the obscenity, and the ferocity of their conver- 
 sation. Observe their idiot laugh; record the 
 vulgar jest, with which they are delighted, 
 and tell me, what potent sorcery has so trans- 
 formed these men, that, for this loathsome 
 den, they should forego all the delights of an 
 innocent, and lovely fireside. 
 
 But let us follow some of them home, from 
 the scene of their debauch. There is a young 
 man, whose accent, and gait, and dress, be- 
 speak the communion, which he once has 
 heid, with something better than all this. He 
 is an only son. On him, the hopes of parents, 
 and of sisters have centred. Every nerve of 
 that family has been strained, to give to that 
 intellect, of which they all were proud, every 
 means of choicest cultivation. They have 
 denied themselves, that nothing should be 
 wanting, to enable him to enter his profession, 
 under every advantage. They gloried in his 
 talents, they exulted in the first buddings of 
 his youthful promise, and they were looking 
 forward to the time when every labor should 
 be repaid, and every self-denial rewarded, by 
 the joys of that hour, when he should stand 
 forth in all the blaze of well-earned, and in- 
 disputable professional pre-eminence. Alas, 
 these visions are less bright than once they 
 were! 
 
 Enter that family circle. Behold those aged 
 parents, surrounded by children, lovely and 
 beloved. Within that circle reign peace, vir- 
 tue, intelligence, and refinement. The even- 
 ing has been spent, in animated discussion, 
 in innocent pleasantry, in the sweet inter- 
 change of affectionate endearment. There is 
 one. who used to share all this, who was the 
 centre of this circle. Why is he not here 1 ? Do 
 professional engagements, of late, so estrange 
 him from home ? The hour of devotion has 
 arrived. They kneel before their Father and 
 their God. A voice, that used to mingle in 
 their praises, is absent. An hour rolls away. 
 Where now has all that cheerfulness fled 7 
 Why does every effort to rally, sink them 
 deeper in despondency 1 Why do those pa- 
 rents look so wistfully around, and why do 
 they start at the sound of every footstep'! 
 Another hour has gone. That lengthened 
 peal is too much for a mother's endurance. 
 She can conceal the well known cause no 
 longer. The unanswered question is wrung 
 from her lips. Where, oh where, is my son'! 
 
 The step of that son and brother is heard. 
 The door is opened. He staggers in before 
 them, and is stretched out at their feet, in all 
 the loathsomem ss of beastly intoxication. 
 
 615. SERPENT OF THE STILL. 
 
 They tell me — of the Egyptian asp, 
 
 The bite of which — is death; 
 The victim, yielding with a gasp, 
 
 His hot. and hurried breath. 
 The Egyptian queen, says history, 
 
 The reptile vile applied; 
 And in the arms of agony, 
 
 Victoriously died. 
 
 They tell me, that, in Italy, 
 
 There is a reptile dread, 
 The sting of which — is agony, 
 
 And dooms the victim dead. 
 But, it is said, that music's sound, 
 
 May soothe the poisoned part, 
 Yea, heal the galling, ghastly wound, 
 
 And save the sinking heart. 
 They tell me, too, of serpents vast, 
 
 That crawl on Afric's shore, 
 And swallow men — historians past 
 
 Tell us of one of yore : — 
 But there is yet, one, of a kind, 
 
 More fatal — than the whole, 
 That stings the body, and the mind ; 
 
 Yea, it devours the soul. 
 'Tis found almost o'er all the earth, 
 
 Save Turkey's wide domains ; 
 And there, if e'er it had a birth, 
 
 'Tis kept in mercy's chains. 
 Tis found in our own gardens gay, 
 
 In our own flowery fields ; 
 Devouring, every passing day, 
 
 Its thousands — at its meals. 
 The poisonous venom withers youth, 
 
 Blasts character, and health; 
 All sink before it — hope, and truth, 
 
 And comfort, joy, and wealth. 
 It is the author, too, of shame; 
 
 And never fails to kill. 
 Reader, dost thou desire the name ? 
 
 The Sebpent of the Still. 
 
 THE WORLD AT A DISTANCE. 
 
 'Tis pleasant — through the loopholes of retreat, 
 To peep at such a world; to see the stir 
 Of the great Babel, and not feel the crowd ; 
 To hear the roar she sends, through all her gates, 
 At a safe distance, where the dying sound, 
 Falls a soft murmur — on the uninjured ear. 
 Thus sitting, and surveying, thus at ease, 
 The globe, and its concerns, I seem advanced 
 To some secure, and more than mortal height, 
 That liberates, and exempts me, from them all. 
 It turns submitted to my view, turns round 
 With all its generations ; I behold 
 The tumult, and am still. The sound of war — 
 Has lost its terrors, ere it reaches me ; 
 Grieves, but alarms me not. I mourn the pride 
 And avarice, that make man — a wolf to man; 
 Hear the faint echo — of those brazen throats, 
 By which he speaks the language of his heart, 
 And sigh, but never tremble, at the sound. 
 
 He travels, and expatiates; as the bee, 
 From flower to flower, so he — from land to land ; 
 The manners, customs, policy of all, 
 Pay contribution — to the store he gleans; 
 He sucks intelligence — in every clime, 
 And spreads the honey — of his deep research, 
 At his return — a rich repast for me. 
 He travels, and I too. I tread his deck, 
 Ascend his topmast, through his peering eyes 
 Discover countries, with a kindred heart 
 Suffer his woes, and share in his escapes; 
 While fancy, like the finger of a clock, 
 Runs the great circuit, and is still at home. 
 Red battle stamps bis foot, and nations (eel the shock.
 
 254 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 616. Eulogium on the South. Iftlierebe 
 one state in the union, Mr. President, (and I say 
 it not in a boastful spirit) that may challenge 
 comparison with any other, for a uniform, zeal- 
 ous, ardent, and uncalcu lating devotion to the 
 union, that state — is South Carolina. Sir, from 
 the very commencement of the revolution, up to 
 this hour, there is no sacrifice, however great, 
 she has not cheerfully made; no service, she 
 has ever hesitated to perform. She has adhered 
 to you in your prosperity ; but, in your adversi- 
 ty, she has clung to you, with more than filial 
 affection. No matter what was the condition of 
 her domestic affairs, though deprived of her re- 
 sources, divided by parties, or surrounded by 
 difficulties, the call of the country, has been to 
 her, as the voice of God. Domestic discord 
 ceased at the sound, every man became at once 
 reconciled to his brethren, and the sons of Caro- 
 lina were all seen, crowding together to the tem- 
 ple, bringing their gifts to the altar of their com- 
 mon country. 
 
 What, sir. was the conduct of the south during 
 the revolution ? Sir, I honor New England for 
 her conduct in that glorious struggle. But, great 
 as is the praise, which belongs to her, I think at 
 least, equal honor is due to the south. They es- 
 poused the quarrel of their brethren, with a 
 generous zeal which did not suffer them to stop 
 to calculate their interest in the dispute. Favor- 
 ites of the mother country, possessed of neither 
 ships, nor seamen, to create commercial rival- 
 ship, they might have found, in their situation, 
 a guarantee, that their trade would be forever 
 fostered, and protected by Great Britain. But, 
 trampling on all considerations, either of inter- 
 est, or safety, they rushed into the conflict, and, 
 fighting for principle, perilled all in the sacred 
 cause of freedom. 
 
 Never — were there exhibited, in the history 
 of the world, higher examples of noble daring, 
 dreadful suffering, and heroic endurance, than 
 by the whigs of Carolina, during the revolution. 
 The whole state, from the mountains to the sea, 
 was overrun by an overwhelming force of the 
 enemy. The fruits of industry — perished on the 
 spot where they were produced, or were con- 
 sumed by the foe. " The plains of Carolina" 
 drank up the most precious blood of her citizens! 
 Black, and smoking ruins— marked Ihe places 
 which had been the habitations of her children '. 
 Driven from their homes, into the gloomy, and 
 almost impenetrable swamps, even there — the 
 spirit of liberty survived ; and South Carolina, 
 sustained by the example of her Sumpters, and 
 Marions, proved, by her conduct, that though 
 her soil might be overrun, the spirit of her peo- 
 ple was invincible. — Hayne. 
 
 617. Eclogium on the Nohth. The eulo- 
 gium pronounced on the character of the state 
 ofSouth Carolina, by the honorable gentleman, 
 for her revolutionary, and other merits, meets 
 my hearty concurrence. I shall not acknowl- 
 edge, that the honorable member is before me.in 
 regard for whatever of distinguished talent, or 
 distinguished character, South Carolina has pro- 
 duced. I claim part of the honor: I partake in 
 
 the pride of her great names. I claim them for 
 countrymen, one and all — the Laurens, the Rut- 
 ledges, the Pinckneys, the Sumpters, the Mari- 
 ons — Americans all— whose fame is no more to 
 be hemmed in by state lines, than their talents 
 and patriotism, were capable of being circum- 
 scribed, within the same narrow limits. 
 
 In their day, and generation, they served, and 
 honored the country, and the whole country, and 
 their renown is of the treasures of the whole 
 country. Him, whose honored name the gentle- 
 man himself bears— does he suppose me less ca- 
 pable of gratitude for his patriotism, or sympa- 
 thy for his sufferings, than if his eyes had first 
 opened upon the light in Massachusetts, instead 
 of South Carolina 1 Sir, does he suppose it. in 
 his power, to exhibit a Carolina name so bright, 
 as to produce envy in my bosom 1 No, sir, in- 
 creased gratification, and delight, rather. Sir. I 
 thank God, that, if I am gifted with little of the 
 spirit, which is said to be able to raise mortals to 
 the skies, I have yet none, as I trust, of that 
 other spirit, which would drag angels down. 
 
 But sir, let me recur to pleasing recollections 
 — let me indulge in refreshing remembrances of 
 the past — let me remind you, that in early times, 
 no states cherished greater harmony, both of 
 principle, and of feeling, than Massachusetts and 
 South Carolina. Would to God, that harmony 
 might again return. Shoulder to shoulder they 
 went through the revolution — hand in hand, they 
 stood round the administration of Washington, 
 and felt his own great arm lean on them for sup- 
 port. Unkind feeling, if it exist, alienation and 
 distrust, are the growth, unnatural to such soils, 
 of false principles since sown. They are weeds, 
 the seeds of which that same great arm never 
 scattered. 
 
 Mr. President, I shall enter on no encomium 
 upon Massachusetts — she needs none. There 
 she is — behold her, and judge for yourselves. 
 There is Boston, and Concord, and Lexington, 
 and Bunker Hill; and there they will remain, for- 
 ever. The bones of her sons, fallen in the great 
 struggle for independence, now lie mingled with 
 the soil of every state, from New England to 
 Georgia ; and there they will lie — forever. 
 
 And, sir, where American liberty raised its 
 first voice, and where its youth was nurtured 
 and sustained, there it still lives, in the strength 
 of its manhood, and full of its original spirit. If 
 discord, and disunion shall wound it — if party 
 strife, and blind ambition shall hawk at, and 
 tear it ; if folly and madness, if uneasiness under 
 salutary and necessary restraint, shall succeed 
 to separate it from that union by which alone, 
 its existence is made sure, it will stand, in the 
 end, by the side of that cradle in which its in- 
 fancy was rocked ; it will stretch forth its arm, 
 with whatever of vigor it may still retain, over 
 the friends who gather around it; and it will 
 fall at last, if fall it must, amidst the proudest 
 monuments of its own glory, and on the very 
 spot of its origin. — Webster. 
 
 The sweetest cordial — we receive at last, 
 
 Is conscience— of our virtuous actions past. 
 Inform yourself, and instruct others.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 255 
 
 618. Liberty an'd Uxiov. I profess, sir. 
 in my career hitherto, to have kepi steadily in 
 view, the prosperity, ami honor of the whole 
 country, and the preservation of our federal 
 union. It is to that union, we owe our safetj 
 at home, and our consideration and dignity 
 abroad. It is to that union, that we are chief- 
 ly indebted, for whatever makes us most proud 
 of our country. That union we reached, only 
 by the discipline of our virtues, in the severe 
 school of adversity. It had its origin, in the 
 necessities of disordered finance, prostrate 
 commerce, and ruined credit. Under its be- 
 nign influences, these great interests imme- 
 diately awoke, as from the dead, and sprang 
 forth with newness of life. Every year of its 
 duration — has teemed with fresh proofs of its 
 Utility, and its blessings; ami although our 
 territory has stretched out, wider and wider, 
 and our population spread farther and farther, 
 they have not outrun its protection, or its be- 
 nefits. It has been to us all, a copious fountain 
 of national, social, and personal happiness. 
 
 I have not allowed myself, sir, to look be- 
 yond the union, to see what might lie hidden 
 in the dark recess behind. I have not coolly 
 weighed the chances of preserving liberty, 
 when the bonds, that unite us together, shall 
 be broken asunder. I have not accustomed 
 myself- — to hang over the precipice of dis- 
 union, to see whether, with my short sight, I 
 can fathom — the depth — of the abyss — below; 
 nor could I regard him, as a safe counsellor in 
 the affairs of this government, whose thoughts 
 should be mainly bent on considering, not 
 how the union should be preserved, but, how 
 tolerable might be the condition of the people, 
 when it shall be broken up, and destroyed. 
 
 While the union lasts, we have high, excit- 
 ing, gratifying prospects spread out before 
 us, for us, and our children. Beyond that, I 
 seek not to penetrate the vail. God grant, 
 that, in my day, at least, that curtain may not 
 rise. God grant, that on my vision, never 
 may be opened what lies behind. When my 
 eyes shall be turned to behold, for the last 
 time, the sun in heaven, may I not see him 
 shining on the broken, and dishonored frag- 
 ments of a once glorious union ; on states 
 dissevered, discordant, belligerent ; on a land, 
 rent with civil feuds, or drenched, it may be, 
 in fraternal blood ! Let their last feeble and 
 lingering glance, rather, behold the gorgeous 
 ensign of the republic, now known, and hon- 
 ored, throughout the earth, still full high ad- 
 vanced, its arms and trophies — streaming in 
 their original lustre, not a stripe erased, or 
 polluted, nor a single star obscured — bearing 
 for its motto, no such miserable interrogatory 
 as — What is all this worth ? Nor those other 
 words of delusion and folly — Liberty — -first, 
 and union — afterwards — but everywhere, 
 spread all over in characters of living light, 
 blazing on all its ample folds, as they float 
 over the sea, and over the land, and in every 
 wind under the whole heavens, that other 
 sentiment, dear to every — true — American 
 heart — Liberty and union, now, and forever, 
 one — and inseparable ! — Webster. 
 
 619. MOOXLIGHT, ANT) A BATTLE-FIELD. 
 
 How beautiful this night! the balmiest sigh, 
 Which vernal zephyrs breathe, in Evening's ear, 
 Were discord, to the speaking quietude, [vault, 
 That wraps this moveless scene. Heaven's ebon 
 Studded with stars unutterably bright, 
 Thro' which the moon's unclouded grandeur rolls, 
 
 Seems like a canopy, which Love hath spread, 
 To curtain her sleeping world. Yon gentle hills, 
 Robed in a garment of untrodden snow; 
 Von darksome rocks, whence icicles depend, 
 So stainless, that their white and glittering spires 
 Tinge not the moon's pure beam ; yon castl'd steep, 
 Whose banner hangetho'er the time-worn tower, 
 So idly, that rapt fancy, deemeth it 
 A metaphor of peace ; — all form a scene, 
 Where musing Solitude might love to lift 
 Her soul, above this sphere of earthliness ! 
 Where Silence, undisturbed, might watch alone, 
 So cold, so bright, so still ! 
 
 The orb of day, 
 In southern climes, o'er ocean's waveless field, 
 Sinks, sweetly smiling: not the faintest breath 
 Steals o'er the unruffled deep; the clouds of eve 
 Reflect, unmoved, the lingering beam of day ; 
 And Vesper's image, on the western main. 
 Is beautifully still. To-morrow comes : 
 Cloud upon cloud, in dark and deepening mass, 
 Roll o'er the blackened waters; the deep roar 
 Of distant thunder mutters awfully ; 
 Tempest unfolds its pinions, o'er the gloom, 
 That shrouds the boiling surge ; the pitiless fiend, 
 AVith all his winds, and lightnings, tracks his prey; 
 The lorn deep yawns — the vessel finds a grave 
 Beneath its jagged gulf. 
 
 Ah ! whence yon glare 
 That firesthe arch of heaven? that dark red smoke, 
 Blotting the silver moon ? The stars are quenched 
 In darkness, and the pure spangling snow 
 Gleams, faintly, thro' the gloom, that gathers round! 
 Hark to that roar, whose swift and deafening peals, 
 In countless echoes through the mountains ring, 
 Startling pale Midnight, on her starry throne ! 
 Now swells the intermingling din; the jar, 
 Frequent, and frightful, of the bursting bomb; 
 The falling beam, the shriek, the groan, the shout, 
 The ceaseless clangor, and the rush of men 
 Inebriate with rage ! — loud and more loud, 
 The discord grows; till pale Death shuts the scene, 
 And, o'er the conqueror, and the conquered, draws 
 His cold, and bloody shroud. Of all the men, 
 Whom day's departing beam saw blooming there, 
 In proud, and vigorous health — of all the hearts. 
 That beat with anxious life, at sunset there — 
 How few survive, how few are beating now! 
 All is deep silence, like the fearful calm, 
 That slumbers in the storm's portentous pause ; 
 Save when the frantic wail of widowed love 
 Comes, shuddering, on the blast, or the faint moan, 
 With which some soul bursts from the frame of clay 
 Wrapped round its struggling powers. 
 
 The gray morn [smoke, 
 Dawns on the mournful scene ; the sulphurous 
 Before the icy wind, slow rolls away, 
 And the bright beams of frosty morning dance 
 Alongthe spangling snow. There, tracks of blood, 
 Even to the forest's depth, and scattered arms, 
 And lifeless warriors, whose hard lineaments 
 Death's self could change not, mark the dreadful 
 Of the out-sallying victors : far behind, [path 
 
 Black ashes note, where their proud city stood. 
 Within yon forest, is a glooomy glen — 
 Each tree, which guards its darkness from the day, 
 Waves o'er a warrior's tomb. — Shelly.
 
 256 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 G20. Goodness of God. The light of 
 
 nature, the works of creation, the general 
 consent of nations, in harmony with divine 
 revelation, attest the being, the perfections, 
 and the providence of God. Whatever cause 
 we have, to lament the frequent inconsisten- 
 cy of human conduct, with this belief, yet an 
 avowed atheist is a monster, that rarely 
 makes his appearance. God's government 
 of the affairs of the universe, an acknowl- 
 edgment of his active, superintending provi- 
 dence, over that portion of it, which consti- 
 tutes the globe we inhabit, is rejected, at least 
 theoretically, by very few. 
 
 That a superior, invisible power, is contin- 
 ually employed in managing and controlling 
 by secret, imperceptible, irresistible means, 
 all the transactions of the world, is so often 
 manifested in the disappointment, as well as 
 in the success of our plans, that blind and 
 depraved must our minds be, to deny, what 
 every day's transactions so fully prove. The 
 excellence of the divine character, especially 
 in the exercise of that goodness towards his 
 creatures, which is seen in the dispensation 
 of their daily benefits, and in overruling oc- 
 curring events, to the increase of their happi- 
 ness, is equally obvious. 
 
 Do we desire evidence of these things'? 
 Who is without them, in the experience of 
 his own life 1 Who has not reason, to thank 
 God for the success, which has attended his 
 exertions in the world \ Who has not reason 
 to thank him, for defeating plans, the accom- 
 plishment of which, it has been afterwards 
 seen, would have resulted in injury, or ruin! 
 Who has not cause, to present him the unaf- 
 fected homage of a grateful heart, for the con- 
 sequences of events, apparently the most un- 
 propitious, and for his unquestionable kind- 
 ness, in the daily supply of needful mercies '.' 
 
 PROGRESS OF LIBERTY. 
 
 Why muse 
 Upon the past, with sorrow ? Though the year 
 Has gone, to blend with the mysterious tide 
 Of old Eternity, and borne along, 
 Upon its heaving breast, a thousand wrecks 
 Of glory, and of beauty, — yet why mourn, 
 That such is destiny ? Another year 
 Succeedeth to the past, — in their bright round, 
 The seasons come, and go, — the same blue arch, 
 That hath hung o'er us, will hang o'er us yet, — 
 The same pure stars, that we have loved to watch, 
 Will blossom still, at twilight's gentle hour, 
 Like lilies, on the tomb of Day, — and still, 
 Man will remain, to dream, as he hath dreamed, 
 And mark the earth with passion. Love will spring 
 From the tomb of old Affections, — Hope, 
 And Joy, and great Ambition — will rise up, 
 As they have risen, — and their deeds will be 
 Brighter, than those engraven on the scroll — 
 Of parted centuries. Even now, the sea 
 Of coming years, beneath whose mighty waves, 
 Life's great events are heaving into birth, 
 Is tossing to and fro, as if the winds 
 Of heaven were prisoned in its soandless depths, 
 And struggling to be free. 
 As some tall cliff, that lifts its awful/or»j, 
 Swells from the vale, and midway leaves the storm, 
 Tho' round its breast, the rolling clouds are spread, 
 Eternal sunshine — settles on its head. 
 What is fame? Afanafd life in others' breath. 
 
 THE OLD OAKEN BUCKET. 
 How dear to this heart— are the scenes of mj- childhood, 
 
 When fond recollection — presents them to view ! 
 The orchard, the meadow, the deep-tangled wild-vrooA. 
 
 And every loved spot, which my infancy knew; 
 The wide-spreading pond, and the mill which stood by it, 
 
 The bridge, and the rock, where the cataract fell J 
 The cot of my father, Ihedairy house — nigh it, 
 
 And e'en the rude bucket, which hung in the well ! 
 The old oaken bucket, the iron-bound bucket, 
 The moss-covered bucket, which hung in the well. 
 That moss-covered vessel— I hail as a. treasure; 
 
 For often at noon, when returned from the field, 
 I found it — the source of an exquisite pleasure, 
 
 The purest, and sweetest, that nature can yield. 
 How ardent I seized- it, with hands that were glowing t 
 
 And quick — to the white-pebbled bottom it fell ; 
 Then soon, with the emblem of truth overflowing, 
 
 And dripping with coolness, it rose from the well ; 
 The old oaken bucket, the nwi-bound bucket, 
 Thej/ioss-covered bucket — arose from the well. 
 How sivect— from the green — mossy brim — to receive it, 
 
 As poised on the curb — it inclined to my lips ! 
 Not a full blushing goblet— could tempt me to leave it, 
 
 Though filled with the nectar, that Jupiter 6ips. 
 And now, far removed — from the lov'd situation, 
 
 The tear of regret will intrusively swell, 
 As fancy — reverts to my father's plantation. 
 
 And sigfis for the bucket, which hangs in the well; 
 The old oaken bucket, the t/on-bound bucket, 
 The moes-covered bucket, which hangs in the well. 
 
 621. Right of Free Discussion. Im- 
 portant, as I deem it, to discuss, on all prop- 
 er occasions, the policy of the measures, at 
 present pursued, it is still more important 
 to maintain the right of such discussion, in 
 its full, and just extent. Sentiments, lately 
 sprung up, and now growing fashionable, 
 make it necessary to be explicit on litis point. 
 The more I perceive a disposition — to check 
 the freedom of inquiry, by extravagant, and 
 unconstitutional pretences, the firmer shall 
 be the tone, in which I shall assert, and the 
 freer the manner, in which I shall exercise it. 
 
 It is the ancient and undoubted preroga- 
 tive of this people — to canvass public meas- 
 ures, and the merits of public men. It is a 
 " home bred right," a fireside privilege. It 
 hath ever been enjoyed in every house, cot- 
 tage, and cabin, in the nation. It is not to be 
 drawn into controversy. It is as undoubted, 
 as the right of breathing the air, or walking 
 on the earth. Belonging to private life, as a 
 right, it belongs to public life, as a duty; and 
 it is the last duty which those, whose repre- 
 sentative I am, shall find me to abandon. 
 Aiming, at all times, to he courteous, and 
 temperate in its use, except, when the right 
 itself shall be questioned, I shall then carry 
 it to its extent. I shall place myself on the 
 extreme boundary of my right, and bid de- 
 fiance to any arm, that would move me from 
 my ground. 
 
 This high, constitutional privilege, I shall 
 defend, and exercise, within this house, and 
 villain! this house, and in all places ; in time 
 of peace, and in all times. Living, I shall 
 assert it ; and, should I leave no other inheri- 
 tance to my children, by the blessing of God, 
 I will leave them the inheritance office prin- 
 ciples, and the example of a manly, inde- 
 pendent, and constitutional defence of them. 
 
 Grasp the whole world of reason, life, and sense, 
 In one close system of benevolence ; 
 Happier, as kindlier, in whatever degree, 
 A height of bliss — is height of charity.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 257 
 
 633. Peace and War Contrasted. 
 The morality of peaceful times— is directly 
 opposite to the maxims of war. The ftmcla- 
 mental rule of the first is— to do good; of the 
 latter, to inflict injuries. The former-com- 
 mands us to suceor the oppressed; the latter 
 to overwhelm the defenceless. The former 
 teaches men to love th sir enemies; the latter, 
 to make themselves terrible to strangers. 
 
 The rules of morality — will not sutler us to 
 promote the dearest interest, by falsehood; 
 the maxims of war applaud it, when employ- 
 ed in the destruction of others. Thatafamil- 
 iarity with such maxims, must tend to harden 
 the heart, as well as to pervert the moral sen- 
 timents, is too obvious to need illustration. 
 
 The natural consequence of their preva- 
 lence is — an unreeling, and unprincipled- am- 
 bition, with an idolatry of talents, and a con- 
 tempt of virtue; whence the esteem of man- 
 kind is turned from the humble, the beneficent, 
 and the good, to men who are qualified, by a 
 genius, fertile in expedients, a courage, that 
 is never appalled, and a heart, that never pit- 
 ies, to become the destroyers of the earth. 
 
 While the philanthropist is devising means 
 to mitigate the evils, and augment the happi- 
 ness of the world, a fellow-worker together 
 with God, in exploring, and giving effect to 
 the benevolent tendencies of nature; the 
 warrior — is revolving, in the gloomy recesses 
 of his capacious mind, plans of future devast- 
 ation and ruin. 
 
 Prisons, crowded with captives ; cities, emp- 
 tied of their inhabitants ; fields, desolate and 
 waste, are among his proudest trophies. The 
 fabric of his fame is cemented with tears and 
 blood ; and if his name is wafted to the ends 
 of the earth, it is in the shrill cry of suffering 
 humanity; in the curses and imprecations 
 of those whom his sword has reduced to des- 
 pair. 
 
 633. IMMORTAL MIND. 
 
 When coldness — wraps this suffering clay, 
 
 Ah, whither — strays the immortal mind? 
 It cannot die, it cannot stay, 
 
 But leaves its darkened dust behind. 
 Then, unembodied, doth it trace, 
 
 By steps, each planet's heavenly way? 
 Or fill, at once, the realms of space, 
 
 A thing' of eyes, that all survey? 
 
 Eternal, boundless, undecayed, 
 
 A thought unseen, but seeing all, 
 All, all in earth, or skies displayed, 
 
 Shall it survey, shall it recall; 
 Each fainter trace, that memory holds, 
 
 So darkly — of departed years, 
 In one broad glance — the soul beholds, 
 
 And all, that was, at once appears. 
 
 Before creation peopled earth, 
 
 Its eye shall roll — through chaos back ; 
 And where the farthest heaven had birth, 
 
 The spirit trace its rising track. 
 And where the future mars, or makes, 
 
 Its glance, dilate o'er all to be, 
 While sun is quenched, or system breaks; 
 
 Fixed — in its own eternity. 
 
 Above all love, hope, hate, or fear, 
 It lives all passionless, and pure ; 
 
 An age shall fleet, like earthly year; 
 lis years, as moments, shall endure. 
 
 33 Y2 
 
 Away, away, without a wing, 
 
 O'er all, through all, its thoughts shall fly; 
 
 A nameless, and eternal thing, 
 Forgetting— what it was to die.— Byron. 
 
 Genuine Taste. To the eye of taste, each 
 season of the year has its peculiar beauties; 
 nor does the venerable oak, whei i fringed with 
 the hoary ornaments of winter, afford a pros- 
 pect, less various, or delightful, than, when 
 decked in the most luxuriant foliage. Is, then, 
 the winter of life — connected with no associa- 
 tions, but those of horror 1 This can never 
 be the case, until ideas of contempt — are asso- 
 ciated with ideas of wisdom, and experience ; 
 associations, which the cultivation of true 
 taste — would effectually prevent. Suppose 
 the person, who wishes to improve on na- 
 ture's plan, should apply to the artificial florist 
 to deck the bare boughs of his spreading oak 
 with ever-blooming roses; would it not be 
 soon discovered, that, in deserting nature, he 
 had deserted taste 1 It should be remembered, 
 that the coloring of nature, whether in the ani- 
 mate, or inanimate creation, never fails to har- 
 monize with the object ; that her most beauti- 
 ful hues are often transient, and excite a more 
 lively emotion from that very circumstance. 
 634. gambler's wife. 
 
 Dark is the Eight ! How dark ! No light ! No fire! 
 
 Cold, on the hearth, the last faint sparks expire ! 
 
 Shivering, she watches, by the cradle side, 
 
 For him, who pledged her love— last year a bride! 
 
 " Hark ! 'Tis his footstep ! No !— 'Tis past !— 'Tis gone '." 
 
 Tick ! — Tick '. — H How wearily the time crawls on ! 
 
 Why should he leave me thus?— He once was kind ! 
 
 And I believed t would last !— How mad !— How blind ! 
 
 "Rest thee, my babe '.—Rest on !— 'Tis hunger's cry ! 
 
 Sleep !— For there is no food !— The font is dry ! 
 
 Famine, and cold their wearying work have done. 
 
 My heart must break ! And thou !" The clock strikes one. 
 
 " Hush ! tis the dice-box ! Tes ! he 's there ! he 's there ! 
 
 For this!— for this he leaves me to despair ! 
 
 Leaves love! leaves truth! his wife! his child! for what? 
 
 The wanton's smile— the villain — and the sot ! 
 
 "Yet I'll not curse him. No ! 'tis all in vain! 
 
 'Tis long to wait, but sure he'll come again ! 
 
 And I could starve, and bless him, but for you, 
 
 My child '.—his child! Oh, fiend !" The clock strikes two. 
 
 " Hark ! How the sign-board creaks ! The blast howls by. 
 
 Moan! moan! A dirge swells through the cloudy sky! 
 
 Ha ! 'tis his knock ! he comes !— he comes once more V 
 
 'Tis but the lattice flaps ! Thy hope is o'er ! 
 
 " Can he desert us thus ! He knows I stay, 
 
 Night after night, in loneliness, to pray 
 
 For his return— and yet he sees no tear! 
 
 No ! no ! It cannot be ! He will be here ! 
 
 " Nestle more closely, dear one, to my heart ! 
 
 Thou'rt cold ! Thou'rt freezing ! But we will not part ! 
 
 Husband !— I die !— Father !— It is not he ! 
 
 Oh, God ! protect my chill '." The clock strikes three. 
 
 They're gone, they're gone ! Ihe glimmering spark hath fled !— 
 
 The wife, and child, are uumber'd with the dead. 
 
 On the cold earth, outstretched in solemn rest, 
 
 The babe lay, frozen on its mother's breast: 
 
 The gambler came at last — but all was o'er — 
 
 Dread silence reign'd around :— the clock struck four '.—Coatcs. 
 
 Goodness — is only greatness in itself, 
 
 It rests not on externals, nor its worth 
 Derives— from gorgeous pomp, or glittering pelf, 
 
 Or chance of arms, or accident of birth ; 
 It lays its foundations in the soul. 
 
 And piles a tower of virtue to the skies, 
 Around whose pinnacle — majestic — roll 
 
 The clouds of glory, starr'd with angel eyes.
 
 258 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 625. DABKNESS. 
 
 I had a dream, which was not all a dream. 
 The bright sun was extinguished, and the stars 
 Did wander, darkling, in the eternal space, 
 Rayless, and pathless, and the icy earth 
 Swung blind, and blackening, in the moonless air ; 
 Morn came, and went — and came, and bro't no 
 And men forgot their passions, in the dread [day ; 
 Of this their desolation ; and all hearts 
 Were chilled— into a selfish prayer for light : 
 And they did live by watch-fires; and the thrones, 
 The palaces of crowned kings, the huts, 
 The habitations of all things, which dwell, — 
 Were burnt for beacons ; cities were consumed, 
 Andmenw'regather'd round their blazing homes, 
 To look once more into each oiher's face : 
 Happy were those who dwelt within the eye 
 Of the volcanoes, and their mountain torch. 
 
 A fearful hope — was all — the world contained: 
 Forests were set on fire ; but. hour by hour, 
 They fell, and faded, and the crackling trunks 
 Extinguished with a crash, and all was black. 
 The brows of men, by the despairing light, 
 "Wore an unearthly aspect, as, by fits, 
 The flashes fell upon them. Some lay down, 
 And hid their eyes, and wept ; and some did rest 
 Their chins upon their clenched hands, and sinil'd; 
 And others hurried to and fro, and fed 
 Their funeral piles with fuel, and looked up, 
 With mad disquietude, on the dull sky, 
 The pall of a past world ; and then again, 
 With curses, cast them down upon the dust, 
 And gnashed their teeth, and howled. The wild 
 
 birds shrieked, 
 And, terrified, did flutteron the ground, 
 And flap their useless wings : the wildest brutes 
 Came tame, and tremulous; and vipers crawled 
 And twined themselves among the multitude, 
 Hissing, but stingless— they were slain for food. 
 
 And War, which for a moment was no more, 
 Did glut himself again — a meal was bought 
 With blood, and each sat sullenly apart, 
 Gorging himself in gloom : no love was left; 
 All earth was but one thought — and that was 
 Immediate and inglorious ; and men [death, 
 Died, and their bones mere as tombless as their 
 The meagre, by the meagre were devoured; [flesh: 
 Even dogs assailed their masters — all save one, 
 And he was faithful to a corse, and kept 
 The birds, and beasts, and famished men, at hay, 
 Till hunger clung them, or the dropping dead 
 Lured their lank jaws ; himself, sought out no 
 But, with a piteous, and perpetual moan, [food, 
 And a quick, desolate cry, licking the hand 
 Which answered not with a caress — he died. 
 
 The crowd was famished by degress : but two 
 Of an enormous city did survive, 
 And they were enemies ; they met beside 
 The dying embers — of an altar-place, 
 Where had been heaped a mass of holy things, 
 For an unholy usage ; they raked up, [bands, 
 And, shivering, scraped, with their cold, skeleton 
 The feeble ashes, and their feeble breath 
 Blew for a little life, and made a flame, 
 Which was a mockery; then they lifted 
 Their eyes as it grew lighter, and beheld 
 Each other's aspects; saw, and shriek'd, and died. 
 
 Even of their mutual hideousness they died, 
 Unknowing who he was, upon whose brow — 
 Famine had written /end. The worldwas void; 
 The populous, and the powerful was a lump — 
 Seasonless, herbless, treeless, manless, lifeless ; 
 A lump of death — a chaos of hard clay. 
 The rivers, lakes, and ocean, all stood still, 
 And nothing stirred, within their silent depths ; 
 Ships, sailorless, lay rotting on the sea, [dropped, 
 And their masts fell down piecemeal ; as they 
 They slept, on the abyss, without a surge : 
 The waves were dead; the tides were in their 
 
 grave ; 
 The moon, their mistress, had expired before ; 
 The winds were withered in the stagnant air, 
 And the clouds perished ; Darkness had no need 
 Of aid from them ; she — was the universe. — By'n. 
 626. Thce Pleasure Defined. We 
 are affected with delightful sensations, when 
 we see the inanimate parts of the creation, 
 the meadows, flowers, and trees, in a flour- 
 ishing state. There must he some rooted 
 melancholy at the heart, when all nature ap- 
 pears smiling about us, to hinder us from 
 corresponding with the rest of the creation, 
 and joining in the universal chorus of joy. 
 But if meadows and trees, in their cheerful 
 verdure, if flowers, in their bloom, and all the 
 vegetable parts of the creation, in their most 
 advantageous dress, can inspire gladness into 
 the heart, and drive away ail sadness but de- 
 spair; to see the rational creation happy, and 
 flourishing, ought to give us a pleasure as 
 much superior, as the latter is to the former, 
 in the scale of being. But the pleasure is 
 still heightened, if we ourselves have been in- 
 strumental, in contributing to the happiness 
 of our fellow-creatures, if we have helped to 
 raise a heart, drooping beneath the weight of 
 grief, and revived that barren and dry land, 
 where no water was, with refreshing showers 
 of love and kindness. 
 
 THE WILDERNESS OF MIND. 
 
 There is a wilderness, more dark 
 
 Than groves of fir — on Huron's shore J 
 And in that cheerless region, hark! 
 
 How serpents hiss! how monsters roar! 
 'Tis not among the untrodden isles, 
 
 Of vast Superior's stormy lake, 
 Where social comfort never smiles, 
 
 Nor sunbeams— pierce the tangled brake: 
 Nor, is it in the deepest shade, 
 
 Of India's tiger-haunted wood ; 
 Nor western forests, unsurvey'd, 
 
 Where crouching panthers — lurk for blood: 
 'Tis in the dark, uni ultur'd soul, 
 
 By education unrefin'd — 
 Where hissing Malice, Vices foul, 
 And all the hateful Passions prowl — 
 
 The frightful Wilderness of Mind. 
 Were man 
 But constant, he were perfect ; that one error — 
 Fills biin with faults ; makes him run through all 
 
 sins ; 
 Inconstancy — falls off — ere it begins. 
 Vice is a monster of such hateful mien, 
 That, to be hated — needs but to be seen; 
 Yet, seen too oft — familiar with her face, 
 We first endure, then pity, then embrace.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 259 
 
 637. Genus. The favorite idea of a ge- 
 nius among us, is of one, who never studies, 
 or who studies nobody can tell when ; at mid- 
 night, or at odd times, and intervals, and now 
 and then strikes out." at a heat," as t lie phrase 
 is, si line wonderful production. This is a 
 cterthal has figured largely in the his- 
 tory of our literature, in the person of our 
 Fieldings, our Savages, and our Steeles; 
 "loose fellows about town, or loungers in the 
 country," who slept in ale-houses, and wrote 
 in bar-rooms; who took up the pen as a ma- 
 gician's wand, to supply their wants, and, 
 when the pressure of necessity was relieved, 
 resorted again to their carousals. Your real 
 genius is an idle, irregular, vagabond sort of 
 personage ; who muses in the fields. or dreams 
 by the fireside: wnose stroir.' impulses — that 
 is the cant ot it — must needs hurry him into 
 wild irregularities, or foolish eccentricity; 
 who abhors order, and can bear no restraint, 
 and eschews all Labor; such a one as Newton 
 or .Milton! What) they must have been ir- 
 regular, else they were no geniuses. "The 
 young man," it is often said, ''has genius 
 enough, if he would only study." Now, the 
 truth is, as I shall take the liberty to state it, 
 that the -enius will study; it is that in the 
 mind which does study : that is the very na- 
 ture of it. I care not to say, that it will al- 
 ways use books. All study is not reading, 
 any more than all reading is study. 
 
 Attention it is, though other qualities belong 
 to this transcendent power, — attention it is, 
 that is the very soul of genius ; not the fixed 
 eye, not the poring over a book, but the fixed 
 thought. It is. in fact, an action of the mind, 
 which is steadily concentrated upon one idea, 
 or one series of ideas, which collects, in one 
 point, the rays of the soul, till they search, 
 penetrate, and fire the whole train of its 
 thoughts. And while the fire burns within, 
 the outside may be indeed cold, indifferent, 
 neulisent, absent in appearance ; he may be 
 an idler, or a wanderer, apparently without 
 aim, or intent; but still the fire burns within. 
 And what though " it bursts forth," at length, 
 as has been said, " like volcanic fires, with 
 spontaneous, original, native force V It only 
 snows the intense action of the elements be- 
 neath. What though it breaks forth — like 
 lightning from the cloud 1 The electric fire 
 had been collecting in the firmament, through 
 many a silent, clear, and calm day. What 
 though the might of genius appears in one 
 decisive blow, struck in some moment of high 
 debate, or at the crisis of a nation's peril! 
 That mighty energy, though it may have 
 heaved in the breast of Demosthenes, was 
 once a feeble infant thought. A mother's eye 
 watched over its dawnings. A lather's care 
 guarded its early youth. It soon trod, with 
 youthful steps, the halls of learning, and 
 found other fathers to wake, and to watch for 
 it. even as it finds them here. It went on; 
 but silence was upon its path, and the deep 
 stniiC^liiiLcs of the inward soul silently minis- 
 tered to it. The elements around breathed 
 upon it, and "touched it to finer issues." 
 The golden ray of heaven fell upon it, and 
 ripened its expanding faculties. The slow 
 revolutions of years slowly added to its col- 
 lected energies and treasures; till, in its hour 
 of glory, it stood forth imbodied in the form 
 of Irving, commanding, irresistible eloquence. 
 The world wonders at the manifestation, and 
 says, " Strange, strange, that it should come 
 
 thus unsought, unpremeditated, unprepard I" 
 Hut the truth is, there is no more a miracle in 
 it, than there is in the towering of the pre- 
 eminent forest-tree, or in the flowing of the 
 mighty, and irresistible river, or in the wealth, 
 and waving of the boundless harvest.— Deiccy. 
 
 G3 8. THE THREE BLACK CROWS. 
 
 Two honest tradesmen — meeting in the Strand, 
 
 One, took the other, briskly by the hand ; 
 
 '■ Hark ye," said he, " 'tis an odd story this, 
 
 About the crows'." — "I don't know what it is." 
 
 Replied his friend. — " No! I'm surprised at that; 
 
 Where I come from it is the common chat : 
 
 But you shall hear: an odd alFair indeed ! 
 
 And that it happened, they are all agreed : 
 
 Not to detain you from a thing so strange, 
 
 A gentleman, that lives not far from 'Change, 
 
 This week, in short, as all the alley knows, 
 
 Taking a puke, has thrown up three black crows." 
 
 "Impossible!" — "Nay, hut its really true, 
 
 I had it from good hands, and so may you.' 1 
 
 •'From whose. I pray?" So, having named the man, 
 
 Straight to inquire — his curious comrade ran. 
 
 " Sir, did you tell " — relating the affair — 
 
 " Yes, sir, I did ; and if its worth your care, 
 
 Ask .Air. Such-a-one, he told it me; 
 
 But, by the by, 'twas two black crows, not three." 
 
 Resolved to trace so wondrous an event, 
 
 Whip to the third, the virtuoso went. [fact, 
 
 ''Sir." — and so forth — "Why, yes; the thing's a 
 
 Though, in regard to number, not exact; 
 
 It was not two black crows, 'twas only one; 
 
 The truth of that, you may depend upon, 
 
 The gentleman himself told me the case, [place." 
 
 "Where may I find him?" "Why, — in such a 
 
 Away he goes, and, having found him out, — 
 
 " Sir, be so good as to resolve a doubt." 
 
 Then, to his last informant, he referred, 
 
 And begged to know if true, what he had heard. 
 
 " Did you, sir. throw up a black crow?" " Not II" 
 
 "Bless me! how people propagate a lie! [one. 
 
 Black crows have been thrown up, three, two, and 
 
 And here I find, at last, all comes to none ! 
 
 Did you say nothing of a crow at all ?" 
 
 " Crow — crow — perhaps I might, now I recall 
 
 The matter over." " And pray. sir. what was 't?" 
 
 " Why, I was horrid sick, and, at the last, 
 
 I did throw up, and told my neighbor so, 
 
 Something that was as black, sir, as a crow." 
 
 The Highest Occupation of Gen i rs. To 
 diffuse useful information, to farther intellec- 
 tual refinement, sure forerunners of moral im- 
 provement, to hasten the coming of that bright 
 day, when the dawn of general knowledge 
 shall chase away the lazy, lingering mists, 
 even from the base of the great social pyramid ; 
 this, indeed, is a high calling, in which the most 
 splendid talents and consummate virtue may 
 well press onward, eager to bear a part. 
 
 How soon — time — flies away! yet, as I watch it, 
 Alethinks, by the slow progress of this hand, 
 I should have liv'd an age — since yesterday, 
 And have an age Xolive. Still, on it creeps, 
 Each little moment at another's heels, 
 Of such small parts as these, and men look back, 
 Worn and bewildered, wondering — how it is. 
 Thou travel'st — like a ship, in the wide ocean, 
 Which hatli nobounding shore to mark its progress, 
 O time ! ere long. I shall have done with thee.
 
 260 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 629. Perry's Victory. Were anything 
 wanting, to perpetuate the fame of this vic- 
 tory, it would be sufficiently memorable, from 
 the scene where it was fought. This war has 
 been distinguished, by new and peculiar char- 
 acteristics. Naval warfare has been carried 
 into the exterior of a continent, and navies, 
 as if by magic, launched trom among the 
 depths of the forest ! The bosom of peace- 
 ful lakes, which, but a short time since, were 
 scarcely navigated by man, except to be 
 skimmed by the light canoe of the savage, 
 have all at once been ploughed by hostile 
 ships. The vast silence, that had reigned, 
 for ages, on these mighty waters, was broken 
 by the thunder of artillery, and the affrighted 
 savage — stared, with amazement, from his 
 covert, at the sudden apparition of a sea- 
 fight, amid the solitudes of the wilderness. 
 
 The peal of war has once sounded on that 
 lake, but probably, will never sound again. 
 The last roar of cannon, that died along her 
 shores, was the expiring note of British dom- 
 ination. Those vast, eternal seas wiU, per- 
 haps, never again be the separating space, 
 between contending nations ; but wili be em- 
 bosomed — within a mighty empire ; and this 
 victory, which decided their fate, will stand 
 unrivalled, and alone, deriving lustre, and 
 perpetuity, from its singleness. 
 
 In future times, when the shores of Erie shall 
 hum with a busy population ; when towns, 
 and cities, shall brighten, where now, ex- 
 tend the dark tangled forest ; when ports shall 
 spread their arms, and lofty barks shall ride, 
 where now the canoe is fastened to the stake ; 
 when the present age shall have grown into 
 venerable antiquity, and the mists of fable 
 begin to gather round its history, then, will 
 the inhabitants of Canada look back to this 
 battle we record, as one of the romantic 
 achievements of the days of yore. It will 
 stand first on the page of their local legends, 
 and in the marvellous tales of the borders. 
 The fisherman, as he loiters along the beach, 
 will point to some half-buried cannon, corro- 
 ded with the rust of time, and will speak of 
 ocean warriors, that came from the shores of 
 the Atlantic ; while the boatman, as he trims 
 his sail to the breeze, will chant, in rude dit- 
 ties, the name of Perry, the early hero of 
 Lake Erie. — Irving. 
 
 THE SLANDERER. 
 
 Twas Slander, filled her mouth, with lying words, 
 Slander, the foulest whelp of Sin. The man, 
 In whom this spirit entered, was undone. 
 His tongue — was set on fire of hell, his heart — 
 Was black as death, his legs were faint with haste 
 To propagate the lie, his soul had framed. 
 His pillow — was the peace of families 
 Destroyed, the sigh of innocence reproached, 
 Broken friendships, and the strife of brotherhoods ; 
 Yet did he spare his sleep, and hear the clock 
 Number the midnight watches, on his bed, 
 Devising mischief more ; and early rose, 
 And made most hellish meals of good men's names. 
 From door to door, you might have seen him speed, 
 Or, placed amidst a group of gaping fools, 
 And whispering in their ears, with his foul lips; 
 Peace lied the neighborhood, in which he made 
 His haunts; and, like a moral pestilence, 
 Before his breath — the healthy shoots and blooms 
 Of social joy and happiness, decayed. 
 Fools only, in his company were seen, 
 
 And those, forsaken of God, and to themselves giv- 
 The prudent shunned him, and his house, [en up. 
 As one, who had a deadly moral plague ; 
 And lain all would have shunned him, at the day 
 Of judgment; but in vain. All, who gave ear, 
 With greediness, or, wittingly, their tongues 
 Made herald to his lies, around him wailed; 
 While on his face, thrown back by injured men 
 In characters of ever-blushing shame, 
 Appeared ten thousand slanders, all his own. 
 
 <»:{<>. True Friexbship. Damon and Py- 
 thias, of the Pythagorean sect in philosophy, 
 lived in the time of Dionysius, the tyrant of 
 Sicily. Their mutual friendship was so 
 strong, that they were ready to die for one 
 another. One of the two, (for it is not known 
 which,) being condemned to death, by the ty- 
 rant, obtained leave to go into his own coun- 
 try, to settle his affairs, on condition, that the 
 other should consent to be imprisoned in his 
 stead, and put to death for him, if he did not 
 return, before the day of execution. The at- 
 tention of every one, and especially of the ty- 
 rant himself, was excited to the highest pitch, 
 as every body was curious, to see what would 
 be the event of so strange an affair. When 
 the time was almost elapsed, and he who was 
 gone did not appear ; the rashness of the oth- 
 er, whose sanguine friendship had put him 
 upon running so seemingly desperate a haz- 
 ard, was universally blamed. But he still de- 
 clared, that he had not the least shadow of 
 doubt in his mind, of his friend's fidelity. The 
 event showed how well he knew him. He 
 came in due time, and surrendered himself to 
 that fate, which he had no reason to think he 
 should escape ; and which he did not desire 
 to escape, by leaving his friend to suffer in 
 his place. Such fidelity softened, even the 
 savage heart of Dionysius himself. He par- 
 doned the condemned; he gave the two 
 friends to one another, and begged that they 
 would take himself in for a tlurd. 
 
 THE CORAL GROVE. 
 
 Deep — in the wave, is a coral grove, 
 AVhere the purple mullet, and gold-fish rove, 
 Where the sea-flower — spreads its leaves of blue, 
 That never are wet, with fallen dew, 
 But in bright and changeful beauty shine, 
 Far down in the green, and glassy brine. 
 The floor is of sand, like the mountain drift, 
 
 And the pearl-shells spangle the flinty snow ; 
 From coral rocks the sea-plants lift 
 
 Their hows, where the tides and billows flow; 
 The water is calm and still below, 
 
 For the winds and the waves are absent there, 
 And the sands — are bright as the stars, that glow 
 
 In the motionless fields of upper air : 
 There, with its waving blade of green, 
 
 The sea-flag streams through the silent water, 
 And the crimson leaf of the pulse is seen 
 
 To blush, like a banner, bathed in slaughter: 
 There, with a light and easy motion, 
 
 The fan-coral sweeps through the clear deep sea; 
 And the yellow and scarlet tufts of ocean, 
 
 Are bending like corn, on the upland lea: 
 And life, in rare and beautiful forms, 
 
 Is sporting amid those bowers of stone, 
 And is safe, when the wrathful Spirit of storms, 
 
 lias made the top of the waves his own. 
 Pride goeth before destruction.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 261 
 
 631. Brutcs' Harangue ox Cesar's 
 Death. Romans, countrymen, and lovers! 
 hear me — for my cause; and be silent, that 
 you may hear. Believe me — tor mine honor ; 
 and have respect to mine honor, that you may 
 believe. Censure me in your wisdom ; and 
 awake your senses, that you may the better 
 judge. Lf there be any, in this assembly, any 
 dear friend of Cesar's, to him I say that Bru- 
 tus' love tn Cesar — was no less than his. If, 
 then, thi t friend demand, why Brutus — rose 
 against Cesar, this is my answer: Not that I 
 loved Cesar — less, but, that I loved Rome 
 more. 1 Tad you rather Cesar were living, and 
 die all slaves; than that Cesar were dead, to 
 live all freemen 1 As Cesar loved me, I weep 
 for him; as he was fortunate, I rejoice at it; 
 as he was valiant, I honor him ; but, as he 
 was ambitious, I slew him. There arc tears 
 for his love, J03- — for his fortune, honor — for 
 his valor, and death — for his ambition. Who's 
 here so base, that would be a bondman! if 
 any, speak ; for him — have I offended. Who's 
 here so rude, that would not be a Roman 1 if 
 any, speak 1 for him — have I offended. Who's 
 here so vile, that will not love his country l if 
 
 any. speak; for him — have I offended. 1 
 
 pause for a reply. 
 
 None ! then none — have I offended. I have 
 done no more to Cesar, than you should do to 
 Brutus. The question of his death — is en- 
 rolled in the capitol ; his glory not extenuated, 
 wherein he was worthy ; nor his offences en- 
 forced, for which he suffered death. 
 
 Here comes his body, mourned by Mark 
 Antony ; who, though he had no hand in his 
 death, shall receive the benefit of his dying, a 
 place in the commonwealth ; as, which of you 
 
 shall not! — With this I depart that as I 
 
 slew my best lover — for the good of Rome, I 
 have the same dagger for myself, when it shall 
 please my country to need my death. 
 
 633. ACCOMPLISHED YOUNG LADY. 
 
 She shone, at every concert; where are bought 
 Ticket 5 , by all who wish them, for a dollar; 
 
 She patronised the theatre, and thought, 
 That Wallack looked extremely well in Rolla; 
 
 She fell in love, as all the ladies do, 
 
 With Mr. Simpson — talked as loudly, too, 
 
 As any beauty of the highest grade, 
 To the gay circle in the box beside her; 
 
 And when the pit — half vexed, and half afraid, 
 With looks of smothered indignation eyed her; 
 
 She calmly met their gaze, and stood before 'em, 
 
 Smiling at vulgar taste, and mock decorum. 
 
 And though by no means a "Bas bleu," she had 
 
 For literature, a most becoming passion; 
 Had skimmed the latest novels, good, and bad, 
 
 And read the Croakers, when they were in 
 fashion; 
 And Dr. Chalmers' sermons.of a Sunday; [gundi. 
 And Woodworth's Cabinet, and the new Salma- 
 She was among the first, and warmest patrons 
 
 Of G******'s conversaziones, where, [matrons, 
 In rainbow groups, our bright eyed maids, and 
 
 On science bent, assemble: to prepare 
 Themselves for acting well, in life, their part, 
 As wives and mothers. There she learn'd by heart 
 
 Words, to the witches in Macbeth unknown, 
 Hydraulics, hydrostatics, and pneumatics, 
 
 Dioptrics, optics, katoptrics, carbon, 
 
 Chlorine, and iodine, and aerostatics ; 
 Also, — why frogs, for want of air, expire; 
 And how to set the Tappan sea on fire! 
 In all the modern languages, she was 
 
 Exceedingly well versed ; and had devoted, 
 To their attainment, far more time than has, 
 
 By the best teachers lately, been allotted; 
 For she had taken lessons, twice a week, 
 For a full month in each; and she could speak 
 French and Italian, equally as well 
 
 As Chinese, Portuguese, or German; and 
 What is still more surprising, she could spell 
 
 Most of our longest English words, offhand; 
 Was quite familiar in Low Dutch and Spanish, 
 And tho't of studying modern Greek and Danish. 
 She sang divinely : and in " Love's young dream." 
 
 And ■•Fanny dearest," and "The soldier's bride ;" 
 And ever)" song whose dear delightful theme, 
 
 Is •• Love, still love," had oft till midnight tried 
 Her finest, loftiest pigeon-wings of sound, 
 Waking the very watchmen far around. — Halleck. 
 
 633. Charity. Though I speak — with 
 the tongues of men, and of angels, and have 
 not charity, I am become as sounding brass, 
 or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the 
 gift of prophecy, and understand all myste- 
 ries, and all knowledge ; and though I have 
 all faith, so that I could remove mountains, 
 and have not charity, I am nothing. 
 
 And though I bestow all my goods to feed 
 the poor, and though I give my body to lie 
 burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me 
 nothing. Charity — suffereth long, and is kind ; 
 charity — envieth not ; charity — vaunteth not 
 itself; it is not puffed up ; doth not behave it- 
 self unseemly ; seeketh not her own ; is not 
 easily provoked ; thinketh no evil ; rejoiceth 
 not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; 
 beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth 
 all things, endureth all things. 
 
 Charity — never faileth : but whether there 
 be prophecies, they shall fail ; whether there 
 be tongues, they shall cease ; whether there 
 be knowledge, it shall vanish away. For we 
 know, in part, and we prophecy, in part. But, 
 when that which is perfect, is come, then that, 
 which is in part, shall be done away. 
 
 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I 
 understood as a child, I thought as a child; 
 but when I became a man, I put away child- 
 ish things. For now, we see through a glass, 
 darkly ; but then, face to face : now, I know 
 in part; but then, shall I know, even as also 
 I am known. And now abideth faith, hope, 
 charity, these three ; but the greatest of these 
 is charity. — St Paul. 
 
 EARLY RISING AND PRAYER. 
 
 When first thy eyes unvail. give thy soul leave 
 To do the like ; our bodies — but forerun 
 The spirit's duty ; true hearts — spread and heave 
 Unto their God, as flowers do — to the sun; 
 Give him thy first tho'ts then, so — shalt thou keep 
 Him company — all day, and in him — sleep. 
 Yet never sleep the sun up ; prayer — should 
 Dawn with the day ; there are set — awful hours — 
 Twixt heaven and us; the manna — was not good 
 After sun rising; for day — sullies flowers ; 
 Rise — to prevent the sun ; sleep — doth sins glut, 
 And heaven's gate opens, when the world's is shut. 
 Convene with nature's charms, and see her stores unroll'!
 
 262 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 634:. SAILOR BOY'S DREAM. 
 
 In slumbers of midnight, the sailor boy lay ; 
 
 His hammock swung loose, at the sport of the wind j 
 But watch-worn, and weary, his cares flew away, 
 
 And visions of happiness danced o'er his mind. 
 He dreamt of his home, of his dear native bowers, 
 
 And pleasure that waited on life's merry morn ; 
 While memor> T — stood sideways, half covered with flowers, 
 
 And restored every rose, but secreted its thoru. 
 Then fancy, her magical pinions spread wide, 
 
 And bade the young dreamer in ecstasy rise — 
 Now far, far behind hirn, the green waters glide, 
 
 And the cot of his forefathers blesses his eyes. 
 The jessamine clambers in flower o'er the thatch, 
 
 And the swallow sings sweet, from her nest in the wall ; 
 All trembling with transport, he raises the latch, 
 
 And the voices of loved ones reply to his call. 
 A father bends o'er him, with looks of delight, 
 
 His cheek is impearled, with a mother's warm tear, 
 And the lips of the boy, in a love-kiss unite, 
 
 With the lips of the maid, whom his bosom holds dear. 
 The heart of the sleeper beats high in his breast, 
 
 Joy quickens his pulse— all his hardships seem o'er, 
 And a murmur of happiness steals through his rest — 
 
 " God, thou hast blessed me— I ask for ?io more, 11 
 Ah, what is that flame which now bursts on his eye ! 
 
 Ah, what is that sound, which now larums his ear ! 
 Tistlie lightning's red glare, painting hell on the sky! 
 
 'Tis the crash of the thunder, the groan of the sphere ! 
 He springs from his hammock — he flies to the deck, 
 
 Amazement confronts him with images dire — 
 Wild winds, and waves drive the vessel a wreck — 
 
 The masts fly in splinters — the shrouds are on lire ! 
 Like mountains, the billows tremendously swell- 
 In vain the lost wretch calls on Mary to save j 
 Unseen hands of spirits are wringing his knell, 
 
 And the death-angel flaps his broad wing o'er the wave ! 
 Oh ! sailor hoy, woe to thy dream of delight ! 
 
 In darkness dissolves the gay frost-work of bliss — 
 Where now is the picture that fancy touched bright, 
 
 Thy parents' fond pressure, and love's honeyed kiss ! 
 Oh ! sailor boy ! sailor boy ! never again 
 
 Shall home, love, or kindred, thy wishes repay ; 
 Unblessed, and unhonored, down deep in the main, 
 
 Full many a score fathom, thy frame shall decay. 
 No tomb shall e'er plead to remembrance for thee, 
 
 Or redeem form, or frame, from the merciless surge J 
 But the white foam of waves shall thy winding-sheet be, 
 
 And winds, in the midnight of winter, thy dirge. 
 On beds of green sea-flower, thy limbs shall be laid j 
 
 Around thy white bones, the red coral shall grow j 
 Of thy fair yellow locks, threads of amber be made, 
 
 And every part suit to thy mansion below. 
 Days, months, years, and ages, shall circle away, 
 
 And the vast waters over thy body shall roll- 
 Earth loses thy pattern forever, and aye — 
 
 Oh ! sailor boy ! sailor boy ! peace to thy soul.— Diniond. 
 
 Time axd its Changes. Reformation is 
 a work of time. A national taste, however 
 wrong it may be, cannot be totally changed 
 at once ; we must yield a little to the prepos- 
 session, which has taken hold on the mind, 
 and we may then bring people to adopt what 
 would offend them, if endeavored to be intro- 
 duced by violence. 
 
 What's fame? a fancied life in other's breath, 
 A thing beyond us, e'en before our death. 
 All fame is foreign, but of true desert, 
 Plays round the head, but comes not to the heart; 
 One self-approving hour, whole years outweighs 
 Of stupid starers, and of loud liussas : 
 And more true joy, Marcellus— cxil'd, feels, 
 Than Cesar, with a senate at his heels. 
 Mind, not money— makes the man, 
 
 635. CHILD HAROLD. — CANTO IV. 
 
 Oh ! that the desert— were my dwelling place, 
 
 With one fair spirit— for my minister, 
 
 That I might all forget the human race, 
 
 And hating no one, love but only her I 
 
 Ye elements ! — in whose ennobling stir, 
 
 I feel myself exalted— Can ye not 
 
 Accord me such a being ? Do I err 
 
 In deeming such — inhabit many a spot ! 
 Though with them to converse, can rarely be our lot. 
 
 There is a pleasure— in the pathless woods, 
 
 There is a rapture — on the lonely shore, 
 
 There is society where none intrudes, 
 
 By the deep sea, and music in its roar: 
 
 I love not man the less, but nature more, 
 
 From these our interviews, in which I steal 
 
 From all I may be, or have been before, 
 
 To mingle — with the Universe, and feel 
 What I can ne'er express, yet cannot all conceal. 
 
 Roll on, thou deep, and dark blue ocean — roll ! 
 
 Ten thousand fleets sweep over thee in vain; 
 
 Man marks the earth with ruin— his control 
 
 Stops with the shore ; — upon the watery plain 
 
 The wrecks are all thy deed, nor doth remain 
 
 A shadow of man's ravage, save his own ; 
 
 When for a moment, like a drop of rain, 
 
 He sinks into thy depths, with bubbling groan, 
 Without a grave, unknelled, unco (fined, and unknown. 
 
 The armaments which thunderstrike the walls 
 
 Of rock-built cities, bidding nations quake, 
 
 And monarchs tremble, in their capitals, 
 
 The oak leviathans, whose huge ribs make 
 
 Their clay creator, the vain title take — 
 
 Of lord of thee, and arbiter of war ! 
 
 These are thy toys, and, as the snowy flake, 
 
 They melt into thy yeast of waves, which mar 
 Alike, the Armada's pride, or spoils of Trafalgar. 
 
 Thy shores are empires, changed in all save thee— 
 
 Assyria, Greece, Rome, Carthage, what are they ? 
 
 Thy waters wasted them, while they were free, 
 
 And many a tyrant since ; their shores obey 
 
 The stranger, slave, or savage ; their decay 
 
 Has dried up realms to deserts : — not so thou— 
 
 Unchangeable, save to thy wild waves' play — 
 
 Time writes no wrinkle on thine azure brow — 
 Such as creation's dawn beheld, thou rollest now. 
 
 Thou glorious mirror, where the Almighty's form 
 
 Glasses itself in tempests ; in all time, 
 
 (Calm, or convulsed, in breeze, or gale, or storm, 
 
 Icing the pole, or in the torrid clime, 
 
 Dark-heaving, ) — boundless, endless, and sublime— 
 
 The image of Eternity — the throne 
 
 Of the Invisible j even from out thy slime 
 
 The monsters of the deep are made ! each zone 
 Obeys theej thou goest forth, dread, fathomless, alone. 
 
 And I have loved thee, Ocean ! and my joy 
 
 Of youthful sports was on thy breast to be 
 
 Borne like the bubbles, onward ; from a boy, 
 
 I wantoned with thy breakers — they to me 
 
 Were a delight; and if the freshening sea 
 
 Made them a terror — 'twas a pleasing fear, 
 
 For I was, as it were, a child of thee, 
 
 And trusted to thy billows far and near, 
 And laid my hand upon thy mane — as I do here. 
 
 In the dreams of delight, which with ardor we 
 Oft the phantom of sorrow appears ; [seek, 
 And the roses of pleasure, which bloom on your 
 Must be steeped in the dew of your tears, [cheek, 
 The aged man, that coffers up his gold, [fits, 
 
 Is plaga'd with cramps, and gouts, and painful 
 And scarce hath eyes, his treasure to behold, 
 But still, like pining Tantalus, he sits, 
 And useless bans the harvest of his wits, 
 Having no other pleasure of his gain, 
 Hut torment, that it cannot cure his pain. 
 To err — is human : to forgive— divine.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 263 
 
 636. Patriotic Thii'mph. The citizens 
 of America — celebrate Uv.it day, which gave 
 birth to their liberties. The recollection of 
 this event, replete with consequences so be- 
 neficiaJ to mankind, swells every heart with 
 joy, and (ills every tongue with praise. We 
 celebrate, not the sanguinary exploits of a 
 tyrant, to subjugate, and enslav< — millions 
 of his fellow-creatures; wo celebrate, neither 
 the birth, nor the coronation, of that phantom, 
 styled a king; but, the resurrection of liberty, 
 the emancipation of mankind, the regenera- 
 tion of the world. These are the sources of 
 our joy, these the causes of our triumph. We 
 pay no homage at the tomb of kings, to sub- 
 fime our feelings — we trace no line of illus- 
 trious ancestors, to support our dignity — we 
 recur to no usages sanctioned by the autho- 
 rity of the great, to protect our rejoicing; 
 no, we love liberty, we glory in the rights of 
 men, we glory in independence. On what- 
 ever part of God's creation a human form 
 pines under chains, there, Americans drop 
 their tears. 
 
 A dark cloud once shaded this beautiful 
 quarter of the globe. Consternation, for 
 awhile, agitated the hearts of the inhabitants. 
 War desolated our fields, and buried our vales 
 in blood. Hut the dayspring from on high 
 soon opened upon us its glittering portals. 
 The angel of liberty descending, dropped on 
 Washington's brow, the wreath of victory, 
 and stamped on American freedom, the seal 
 of omnipotence. The darkness is past, and 
 the true light now shines — to enliven, and re- 
 joice mankind. We tread a new earth, in 
 which dwelleth righteousness; and view a 
 new heaven, flaming with inextinguishable 
 stars. Our feet will no more descend into the 
 vale of oppressions; our shoulders will no 
 more bend — under the weight of a foreign 
 domination, as cruel, as it was unjust. Well 
 may we rejoice — at the return of this slorious 
 annivers try ; a day dear to every American ; 
 a day — to be had in everlasting remembrance; 
 a day, whose litcht circulates joy — through 
 the hearts of all republicans, and terror 
 through the hearts of all tyrants. — Maxy. 
 
 C3 7. TIT for tat: coquetry punished. 
 
 Ellen was fair, and kaew it too, 
 
 As other village beauties do, 
 Whose mirrors — never lie; 
 
 Secure of any swain she chose, 
 
 She smiled on half a dozen beaux, 
 
 And, reckless of a lover's woes, 
 
 She cheated these, and taunted those ; 
 
 " For how could any one suppose 
 A clown could take her eye ?" 
 
 But whispers through the village ran, 
 That Edgar was the happy man, 
 
 The maid designed to bless; 
 For, wheresover moved the fair, 
 The youth was, like her shadow, there, 
 And rumor— boldly match'd the pair, 
 
 For village folks will guess. 
 
 Edgar did love, hut still delay'd 
 To make confession to the maid. 
 
 So bashful was the youth ; 
 But let the flame in secret burn, 
 Certain of meeting a return. 
 When, liein his lips, the fair should learn, 
 
 Oincially, the truth. 
 
 At length, one morn, to taste the air, 
 The youth and maid, in one horse chair, 
 
 A long excursion took. 
 Edgar had nerved his bashful heart, 
 The sweet confession to impart, 
 For ah ! suspense had caused a smart, 
 
 He could no longer brook. 
 lie drove, nor slackened once, his reins, 
 Till Hempstead's wide extended plains 
 
 Seenvd join'd to skies above : 
 Nor house, nor tree, nor shrub was near, 
 The rude and dreary scene to cheer, 
 Nor soul within ten miles to hear — 
 And still, poor Edgar's silly fear, 
 
 Forbade to speak of love. 
 At last, one desperate effort broke 
 The bashful spell, and Edgar spoke, 
 
 With most persuasive tone ; 
 Recounted past attendance o'er, 
 And then, by all that's lovely, swore, 
 That he would love, for evermore, 
 
 If she 'd become his own. 
 The maid, in silence, heard his prayer, 
 Then, with a most provoking air, 
 
 She, tittered in his face; 
 And said, " 'Tis time for you to know, 
 A lively girl must have a beau, 
 Just like a reticule — for show ; 
 And at her nod to come, and go — 
 
 But he should know his place. 
 Your penetration must be dull, 
 To let a hope within your skull 
 
 Of matrimony spring. 
 Your wife! ha, ha! upon my word, 
 The thought is laughably absurd, 
 As anything I ever heard — 
 
 I never dream'd of such a thing." 
 The lover sudden dropp'd his rein, 
 Now on the centre of the plain — 
 
 " The linch-pin's out !" he cried ; 
 Be pleased, one moment, to alight, 
 Till I can set the matter right, 
 
 That we may safely ride." 
 He said, and handed out the fair — 
 Then laughing, crack'd his whip in air, 
 And wheeling round his horse and chair, 
 Exclaim'd, " Adieu, I leave you there 
 
 In solitude to roam." 
 " What mean you, sir!" the maiden cried, 
 " Did you invite me out to ride. 
 To leave me here, without a guide? 
 
 Nay, stop, and take me home." 
 " What! take you home!" exclaim'd the beau, 
 " Indeed, my dear, I'd like to know 
 How such a hopeless wish could grow, 
 
 Or in your bosom spring. [word, 
 
 What! take Ellen home? ha! ha! upon my 
 The thought is laughably absurd. 
 As anything I ever heard ; 
 
 I never dream'd of such a thing!" 
 
 Man, always prosperous, would be giddy 
 and insolent; always afflicted — would be sul- 
 len, or despondent. Hopes and fears, joy and 
 soitow, are, therefore, so blended in his life, as 
 both to give room for worldly pursuits, and to 
 recall the admonitions of conscience.
 
 264 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 63S. Recitations instead of Thea- 
 tres. In its present state, the theatre — de- 
 serves no encouragement. It has nourished 
 intemperance, and all vice. In saying this, 
 I do not say that the amusement is radically, 
 essentially evil. I can conceive of a theatre, 
 which would be the noblest of all amuse- 
 ments, and would take a high rank, among 
 the means of refining the taste, and elevating 
 the character of a people. The deep woes, 
 the mighty, and terrible passions, and the 
 sublime emotions — of genuine tragedy, are 
 fitted to thrill us with human sympathies, 
 with profound interest in our nature, with a 
 consciousness of what man can do, and dare, 
 and sutler, with an awed feeling of the fearful 
 mysteries of life. The soul of the spectator 
 is stirred from its depths; and the lethargy, 
 in which so many live, is roused, at least for 
 a time, to some intenseness of thought, and 
 sensibility. The drama answers a high pur- 
 pose, when it places us in the presence of the 
 most solemn, and striking event of human 
 history, and lays bare to us the human heart, 
 in its most powerful, appalling, glorious 
 workings. But how little does the theatre 
 accomplish its end ! How often is it disgra- 
 ced, by monstrous distortions of human na- 
 ture, and still more disgraced by profaneness, 
 coarseness, indelicacy, low wit, such as no 
 woman, worthy of the name, can hear with- 
 out a blush, and no man can take pleasure 
 in — without self-degradation. Is it possible, 
 that a christian, and a refined people, can re- 
 sort to theatres, where exhibitions of danc- 
 ing are given, fit only for brothels, and where 
 the most licentious class in the community 
 throng, unconcealed, to tempt, and destroy ! 
 That the theatre should be suffered to exist, 
 in its present degradation, is a reproach to 
 the community. Were it to fall, a better dra- 
 ma might spring up in its place. In the 
 meantime, is there not an amusement, hav- 
 ing an affinity with the drama, which might 
 be usefully introduced among us] I mean, 
 Recitations. A work of genius, recited by a 
 man of fine taste, enthusiasm, and powers of 
 elocution, is a very pure, and high gratifica- 
 tion. Were this art cultivated, and encour- 
 aged, great numbers, now insensible to the 
 most beautiful compositions, might be waked 
 up to their excellence, and power. It is not 
 easy to conceive of a more effectual way, of 
 spreading a refined taste through a commu- 
 nity. The drama, undoubtedly, appeals more 
 strongly to the passions than recitation; but 
 the latter brings out the meaning of the author 
 more. Shakspeare, worthily recited, would be 
 better understood than on the stage. Then, in 
 recitation, we escape the weariness of listen- 
 ing to poor performers ; who, after all, fill up 
 1 lost ni the time at the theatre. Recitations, 
 sufficiently varied, so as to include pieces of 
 chaste wit, as well of pathos, beauty and 
 sublimity, is adapted to our present intellect- 
 ual progress, as much as the drama falls be- 
 low it. Should this exhibition be introduced 
 among us successfully, the result would be, 
 that the power of recitation would be exten- 
 sively called forth, and this would be added 
 to our social, and domestic pleasures. 
 
 Thou knowesi but little, 
 If'tliou dost think true virtue — is confined 
 To clim<-s,or systems; no, it flows spontaneous, 
 Like life's warm stream, throughout the whole cre- 
 And beats the pulse of every healthful heart, [ation, 
 
 639. WATERLOO j THE BALL AND BATTLE. 
 
 There was a sound of revelry — by night, 
 And Belgium's capital — had gathered then 
 Her beauty, and her chivalry; and bright 
 The lamps shone o'er fair women, and brave men 
 A thousand hearts beat happily ; and when 
 Music arose, with its voluptuous swell, 
 Soft eyes looked love, to eyes, which spake again, 
 And all went merry as a marriage-bell ; [knell ! 
 But hush ! hark ! a deep sound strikes like a rising 
 Did ye not hear it 1 — No ; 'twas but the wind, 
 Or the car, rattling o*er the stony street : 
 On with the dance ! let joy be unconfined ; 
 No sleep till morn, when youth and pleasure meet, 
 To chase the glowing hours, with flying feet — 
 But hark ! That heavy sound breaks in once more, 
 As if the clouds — its echo would repeat ; 
 And nearer, clearer, deadlier than before ! [roar ! 
 Arm! arm! it is — it is — the cannon's opening 
 Ah ! then and there was hurrying to and fro, 
 And gathering tears, and tremblings of distress, 
 And cheeks all pale, which but an hour ago 
 Blushed — at the praise of their own loveliness : 
 And there were sudden partings, such as press 
 The life from out young hearts, and choking sighs, 
 Which ne'er might be repeated; for who could 
 If ever more should meet, those mutual eyes, [guess, 
 Since upon night, so sweet, such awful morn 
 
 could rise ? 
 And there was mounting in hot haste ; the steed, 
 The mustering squadron, and the clattering car, 
 Went pouring forward with impetuous speed, 
 And swiftly forming in the ranks of war ; 
 And the deep thunder, peal on peal, afar; 
 And near, the beat of the alarming drum, 
 Roused up the soldier, ere the morning star ; 
 While thronged the citizens, with terror dumb, 
 Or whispering with white lips — "The foe! they 
 
 come ! they come !" 
 And Ardennes waves above them her green leaves, 
 Dewy with nature's tear-drops, as they pass, 
 Grieving, if aught inanimate e'er grieves, 
 Over the unreturning brave, — alas ! 
 Ere evening, to be trodden like the grass, 
 Which now beneath them, but above shall grow, 
 In its next verdure, when this fiery mass 
 Of living valor, rolling on the foe, [and low. 
 
 And burning with high hope, shall moulder cold, 
 Last noon — beheld them, full of lusty life, 
 Last eve — in beauty's circle, proudly gay, 
 The midnight — brought the signal-sound of strife, 
 The morn — the marshaling in arms, — the day, 
 Battle's magnificently-stern array! [rent, 
 
 The thunder-clouds close o'er it, which, when, 
 The earth is covered thick with other clay, 
 Which her own clay shall cover, heaped, and pent, 
 Rider and horse, — friend, foe, — in one red burial 
 
 blent ! 
 
 What's in the air? 
 Some subtle spirit — runs through all my veins; 
 Hope — seems to ride, this morning, on the wind, 
 
 And outshines the sun. 
 
 When things go wrong, each fool presumes t' ad- 
 And if more happy, thinks himelf more wise: [vise, 
 All wretchedly deplore the present state ; 
 And that advice seems best, which comes too late.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 265 
 
 640* FEVER DREAM. 
 A fever — scorched my body, fired my brain! 
 Like lava, in Vesuvius, boiled my blood, 
 Within the glowing caverns of my heart 
 I raged with thirst, and begged a cold, clear draught 
 Of f luntiin water. — Twas with tears, denied. 
 I drank a nauseous febrifuge, and slept ; 
 But rested not — harassed with horrid dreams, 
 Of burning deserts, and of dusty plains, 
 Mountains, disgorging flames — forests on fire, 
 Steam, sunshine, smoke, and boiling lakes — 
 Hills of hot sand, and glowing stones, that seemed 
 Embers, and ashes, of a burnt up world ! 
 
 Thirst raged within me.— I sought the deepest vale, 
 And called on all the rocks, and caves for water; — 
 I climbed a mountain, and from cliff to cliff, 
 Pursued a flying cloud, howling for water:— 
 I crushed the withered herbs, and gnawed dry roots, 
 Still crying, Water ! water I— While the cliffs and caves, 
 In horrid mockery, re-echoed " Water ! " 
 Below the mountain, gleamed a city, red 
 1 [fame, upon the sandy bank 
 
 I river. — "Soon, oh soon !" I cried, 
 Til cool my burning body in that flood, 
 And quaff my fill.'*— I ran— I reached the shore. — 
 The river was dried up. Its oozy bed 
 Was dust ; and on its arid rocks, I saw 
 The scaly myriads— fry beneath the sun! 
 When rank the cliannel deepest, I beheld 
 A stirring multitude of human forms, 
 And heard a faint, wild, lamentable wail. 
 Thither I sped, and joined the general cry 
 Of—" water ! " They had delved a spacious pit, 
 In search of hidden fountains — sad, sad sight ! 
 I saw them rend the rocks up in their rage 
 With mad impatience, calling on the earth 
 To open, and yield up her cooling fountains. 
 
 Meanwhile the skies, on which they dared not gaze, 
 Stood o'er them like a canopy of brass — 
 Undimmed by moisture. The red dog-star raged, 
 And Phoebus, from the house of Virgo, shot 
 His scorching shafts. The thirsty multitude 
 Grew still more frantic. Those, who dug the earth, 
 Fell lifeless on the rocks, they strained to upheave, 
 And filled again, with Iheir own carcasses, 
 The pits they made — undoing their own work ! 
 Despair, at length, drove out the laborers, 
 At sight of whom, a general groan— announced 
 The death of hope. Ah ! now, no more was heard 
 The cry of u water ! " To the city next, 
 Howling, we ran— all hurrying without aim: — 
 Thence to the woods. The baked plain gaped for moisture, 
 And from its arid breast heaved smoke, that seemed 
 The breath of furnace— fierce, volcanic fire, 
 Or hot monsoon, that raises Syrian sands 
 To clouds. Amid the forests, we espied 
 A faint, and bleating herd. SuJ.!en, a shrill, 
 AnJ iinmd shout arose of—** Blood I blood \ blood ! " 
 We tell lipou them with the tiger's thirst, 
 And drank up all the blood, that was not human! 
 We were dyed in blood ! Despair returned ; 
 The cry of blood was hushed, and dumb confusion reigned. 
 Even then, when hope was dead ! — past hope— 
 I heard a laugh ! and saw a wretched man 
 Rip his own veins, and, bleedin?, drink 
 With ea<er joy. The example seized on all :— 
 Each fell upon himself, tearing his veins, 
 Fiercely, in search of blood ! And some there were, 
 Who, having emptied their own veius, did seize 
 Upon their neighbor's arms, and slew them for their blood— 
 Oh! happy then, were mothers, who gave suck. 
 They dashed their little infants from their breasts, 
 And their shrunk bosoms tortured, to extract 
 The balmy juice, oh! exquisitely sweet 
 To their parched tongues ! >Tis done !— now all is gone ! 
 Blood, water, and the bosom's nectar, — all ! 
 
 "Rend, oh ! ye lightnings! the sealed firmament, 
 And flood a burning world. — Rain ! rain ! pour ! pour 1 
 Open— ye windows of high heaven ! and pour 
 The mighty deluge ! Let us drown, and drink 
 
 34 z 
 
 Luxurious death ! Ye earthquakes, split the globe, 
 The solid, rock-ribbed globe ! — and lay all bare 
 Its subterranean rivers, and fresh seas ! " 
 
 Thus raged the multitude. And many fell 
 In fierce convulsions J — many slew themselves. 
 And now, I saw the city all in flames — 
 The forest burning— and the very earth on fire ! 
 I saw the mountains open with a roar, 
 Loud as the seven apocalyptic thunders, 
 And seas of lava rolling headlong down, 
 Through crackling forests fierce, and hot as hell, 
 
 Down to the plain — I turned to fly, and waked ! — Hartmj. 
 
 64:1. KOBE AND THE MAN. 
 
 Kind friends, at your call, I'm come here to sing; 
 
 Or rather to talk of my woes; 
 Though small 's the delight to you I can bring 
 
 The subject's concerning my nose. 
 Some noses are large, and others are small, 
 
 For nature's vagaries are such, 
 To some folks, I'm told, she gives no nose at all, 
 
 But to me she has given too much. 
 Oh, dear! lauks-a-daisy me ! 
 My cause of complaint, and the worst of my woes, 
 Is, because I have got such a shocking long nose. 
 Some insult or other, each day I do meet, 
 
 And by joking, my friends are all foes; 
 And the boys every day, as I go thro' the street, 
 
 All bellow out — :t There goes a nose!" 
 A woman, with matches one day, I came near, 
 
 Who, just as I tried to get by her, 
 Shoved me rudely aside, and ask'd, with a leer, 
 
 If I wanted to set her o'ftre? 
 Oh, dear! lauks-a-daisy me ! 
 Each rascal, each day, some inuendo throws, 
 As, my nose is n't mine, I belongs to my nose. 
 I once went a courting a wealthy old maid, 
 
 To be married we were, the nest day; 
 But an accident happened, the marriage delay'd, 
 
 My nose got too much in the way. 
 For the night before marriage, entrane'd with my 
 
 In love, e'er some torment occurs — [bliss, 
 
 I screw'd up my lips, just to give her a kiss, 
 
 My nose slipp'd, and rubb'd against Act's ! 
 Oh, dear ! lauks-a-daisy me ! 
 The ring that I gave, at my head soon she throws, 
 And another tipp'd me, 'twas a w-ring on the nose. 
 Like a porter all day, with fatigue fit to crack, 
 
 I'm seeking for rest, at each place, 
 Or. like pilgrim of old. with his load at his back. 
 
 Only my load I bear on my face. 
 I can't get a wife, though each hour hard I try, 
 
 The girls they all blush, like a rose; 
 "I'm afraid to /tare you!" when I ask 'em for why? 
 
 Because, you have got such a nose. 
 Oh, dear ! lauks-a-daisy me ! 
 Their cause of refusal I cannot suppose, 
 They all like the man, but they say — blow his nose.' 
 Like a large joint of meat, before a small fire, 
 
 They say that my proboscis hangs — 
 Or, to a brass knocker, nought there can be nigher, 
 
 And in length, it a pump-handle bangs. 
 A wag, you must know, just by way of a wipe, 
 
 Said, with a grin on his face, t'other night, 
 As he, from his pocket, was pulling a pipe, 
 
 " At your nose will you give me a light?" 
 Oh, dear! lauks-a-daisy me! 
 If I ask any one my way to disclose, 
 If I lose it — they answer, why, follow your nose.
 
 266 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 642. Nobility of Labor. Why, in the 
 great scale of things, is labor ordained for us 1 
 Easily, had it so pleased the great Ordainer, 
 might it have been dispensed with. The 
 world itself, might have been a mighty ma- 
 chinery, for producing all that man wants. 
 Houses might have risen like an exhalation, 
 "With the sound 
 
 Of dulcet symphonies, and voices sweet, 
 
 Built like a temple." 
 Gorgeous furniture might have been placed 
 in them, and soft couches and luxurious ban- 
 quets spread, by hands unseen ; and man, 
 clothed with fabrics of nature's weaving, 
 rather than with imperial purple, might have 
 been sent to disport himself in those Elysian 
 palaces. 
 
 " Fair scene!" I imagine you are saying : 
 " fortunate for us had it been the scene or- 
 dained for human lite!" But where, then, 
 had been human energy, perseverance, pa- 
 tience, virtue, heroism ? Cut off labor with 
 one blow, from the world, and mankind had 
 sunk to a crowd of Asiatic voluptuaries. 
 
 No — it had not been fortunate! Better, 
 that the earth be given to man as a dark mass, 
 whereupon to labor. Better, that rude, and un- 
 sightly materials be provided in the ore-bed, 
 and in the forest, for him to fashion in splen- 
 dor and beauty. Better I say, not because 
 of that splendor, and beauty, but, because 
 the act of creating them, is better than the 
 things themselves; because exertion is nobler 
 than enjoyment ; because the laborer is greater 
 and more worthy of honor, than the idler. 
 
 I call upon those whom I address, to stand 
 up for the nobility of labor. It is heaven's 
 great ordinance for human improvement. 
 Let not the great ordinance be broken down. 
 What do I say 1 It is broken down; and it 
 has been broken down for ages. Let it then 
 be built again ; here, if any where, on the 
 shores of a new world — of a new civilization. 
 
 But how, it may be asked, is it broken 
 down! Do not men toil'? it may be said. 
 They do indeed toil, but they too generally 
 do, because they must. Many submit to it, 
 as in some sort, a degrading necessity ; and 
 they desire nothing so much on earth, as an 
 escape from it. They fulfil the great law of 
 labor in the letter, but break it in the spirit. 
 To some field of labor, mental or manual, 
 every idler should hasten, as a chosen, covet- 
 ed field of improvement. 
 
 But so he is not compelled to do, under the 
 teachings of our imperfect civilization. On 
 the contrary, he sits down, folds his hands, 
 and blesses himself in idleness. This way of 
 thinking, is the heritage of the absurd and 
 unjust feudal system, under which serfs la- 
 bored. and gentlemen spenttheir lives infight- 
 ing and feasting. It is time that this oppro- 
 brium of toil were done away. 
 
 Ashamed to toil"? Ashamed of thy dingy 
 work-shop, and dusty labor-field ; of thy hard 
 hand, scarred with service more honorable 
 than that of war ; of thy soiled and weather- 
 stained garments, on which mother nature has 
 embroidered mist, sun and rain. Are and steam, 
 her own heraldic honors 1 Ashamed of those 
 tokens, and titles, and envious of the flaunt- 
 ing robes of imbecile idleness, and vanity'! 
 It is treason to nature, it is impiety to heaven ; 
 it is breaking heaven's great ordinance. Toil, 
 I repeat — toil, either of the brain, of the heart, 
 or of the hand, is the only true manhood, — 
 the only true nobility ! — Dewey. 
 
 04:3. DAVID'S LAMENT OVER ABSALOM. 
 
 The king — stood still, 
 Till the last echo — died: then, throwing off 
 The sack-cloth — from his brow, and laying back 
 The pall — from the still features of his child, 
 He bowed his head upon him, and broke forth 
 In the resistless eloquence of woe : — 
 
 "Alas! my noble boy! that thou shouldst diet 
 
 Thou, who wert made so beautifully fair ! 
 That death — should settle — in thy glorious eye, 
 
 And leave his stillness in this clustering hair ! 
 How could he mark thee — for the silent tomb, 
 
 My proud boy, Absalom! 
 Cold is thy brow, my son! and I am chill, 
 
 As to my bosom — I have tried to press thee. 
 How was I wont — to feel my pulses thrill, 
 
 Like a rich harp-string, yearning to caress thee, 
 And hear thy sweet — 'my father,' from these 
 
 And cold lips, Absalom ! [dumb, 
 
 The grave hath won thee. I shall hear the gush 
 
 Of music, and the voices of the young; 
 And life will pass me — in the mantling blush, 
 
 And the dark tresses — to the soft winds flung; 
 But thou — no more, with thy sweet voice, shall 
 
 To meet me, Absalom ! [come 
 
 But, oh ! when I am stricken, and my heart, 
 
 Like a bruised reed, is waiting to be broken, 
 How will its love for thee, as I depart, [token ! 
 
 Yearn for thine ear — to drink its last — deep 
 It were so sweet, amid death's gathering gloom, 
 
 So see thee, Absalom ! 
 And now — farewell ! 'Tis hard — to give thee up, 
 
 With death — so like a gentle slumher on thee: 
 And thy dark sin ! — oh ! I could drink the cup, 
 
 If, from this wo, its bitterness had won thee. 
 May God have called thee, like a wanderer. 
 
 My erring Absalom V [home, 
 
 He covered up his face, and bowed himself, 
 A moment, on his child ; then, giving him 
 A look of melting tenderness, he clasped 
 His hands, convulsively, as if in prayer; 
 And, as a strength were given him of God, 
 He rose up, calmly, and composed the pall, 
 Firmly, and decently, and left him there, — 
 As if his rest — had been a breathing sleep. Willis: 
 
 The theatre was from the very first, 
 The favorite haunt of sin ; though honest men, 
 Some very honest, wise and worthy men, 
 Maintained it might be turned to good account : 
 And so perhaps it might, but never was. 
 From first— to last — it was an evil place : 
 And now — such things were acted there, as made 
 The devils blush: and, from the neighborhood, 
 Angels, and holy men, trembling, retired: 
 And what with dreadful aggravation— crowned 
 This dreary time, was — sin against the light. 
 All men knew God, and, knowing, disobe3'ed ; 
 And gloried to insult him — to his face. 
 
 Look round — the habitable world, how few — 
 Know their own good, or, knowing it, pursue! 
 'Tis all men's office — to speak patience — 
 To those that toil— under a load of sorrow. 
 'This the first sanction — nature — gave to man, 
 Each other to assist, in what they can
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 267 
 
 644. MARCO BOZZARRIS. 
 
 He fell in an attack upon the Turkish camp at Laspi, the 
 cite of the ancient Flatea, August 20, l>23, and expired in ilie mo- 
 ment of victory. His lui words were— '• To die for liberty, is a 
 pleasure, and not a . 
 
 At midnight. — in his guarded tent, 
 
 The Turk — was dreaming of the hour, 
 When ( freece, — her knee in suppliance bent, 
 
 Should tremble— at his power. 
 In dreams, through camp — and court, he bore 
 The trophies of a conqueror ; 
 
 In dreams, h a song of triumph heard; 
 Then, wore his monarch's signet ring : 
 Then, pressed that monarch's throne, — a king; 
 As wild his thoughts, and gay of wing, 
 
 As Eden's garden bird. 
 
 At midnight, — in the forest shades, 
 
 Bozzarris — ranged his Suliote band, 
 True — as the steel — of their tried blades, 
 
 Heroes — in heart— ami band. 
 There, had the Persian's thousands stood, 
 There, had the glad earth — drunk their blood, 
 
 On old Platea's day; 
 And now, there breathed that haunted air, 
 The sons — of sires, who conquered there, 
 With arm — to strike, and soul — to dare, 
 
 As quick, as far as they. 
 
 An hour passed on — the Turk — awoke — 
 
 That bright dream — was his last; 
 He woke — to hear his sentries shriek, 
 "To arms! they come ! the Greek! the Greek !" 
 He woke — to die, 'midst flame, and smoke, 
 And shout, and groan, and sabre stroke, 
 
 And death-shots — falling thick and fast 
 As lightnings, from the mountain cloud; 
 And heard, with voice, as trumpet loud, 
 
 Bozzarris — cheer his band : 
 •' Strike ! till the last armed foe expires ; 
 Strike ! for your altars, and your fires; 
 Strike ! for the green graves of your sires ; 
 
 God — and your native land !" 
 
 They fought, like brave men, long and well ; 
 
 They piled that ground — with Moslem slain; 
 They conquered — but, Bozzarris fell, 
 
 Bleeding — at every vein. 
 His few surviving comrades saw 
 His smile, when rang the proud — hurrah! 
 
 And the red field was won; 
 Then saw, in death, his eyelids close 
 Calmly, as to a night's repose, 
 
 Like flowers — at set of sun. 
 
 Come to the bridal chamber, — Death ! 
 
 Come to the mother — when she feels, 
 For the first time, her first-born's breath ; 
 
 Come — when the blessed seals. 
 That close the pestilence, are broke, 
 And crowded cities — wail its stroke ; 
 Come — in consumption's ghastly form, 
 The earthquake shock, the ocean storm; 
 Come, when the heart beats high, and warm, 
 
 With banquet-song, and dance, and wine — 
 And thou art terrible! the tear. 
 The groan, the knell, the pall, the bier, 
 And all we know, — or dream, or fear, 
 
 Of agony, — are thine. 
 
 But. to the hero, when his sword 
 
 Has won the battle for the free, 
 Thy voice — sounds like a prophet's word, 
 And, in its hollow tones, are heard — 
 
 The thanks of millions — yet to be. 
 Bozzarris ! with the storied brave. 
 
 Greece nurtured, in her glory's time, 
 Rest thee — there is no prouder grave, 
 
 Even in her own proud clime. 
 We tell thy doom — without a sigh : 
 For thou art Freedom's now, and Fame's — 
 One of the few, the immortal names. 
 
 That were not born — to die. — Hatteck. 
 
 645. MAID OF MALAHIDE. 
 In the church of Malahide, in In land, ire the tomb an! effigy 
 of the Lady Maid Flunkctt, sister of the first Lord Dunsanny, of 
 whom it is recorded that " she was maid, wife, and widow in one 
 ilv." Hi r first husliand, Hussy, Baron of Galtrim, was called 
 from the altar to head "a hosting; of the English against the 
 i was brought back to the bridal banquet a corpse, upor 
 
 the shields of his followers. 
 
 The dark-eyed .Maid— of Malahide, 
 
 Her silken bodice laced, 
 And on her brow. — with virgin pride, 
 
 The bridal chaplet — placed. 
 Her heart — is beating high, her cheek 
 
 Is flushed — with rosy shame, 
 As laughing bridemaids — slily speak, 
 
 The gallant bridegroom's name. 
 The dark-eyed Maid— of Malahide— 
 
 Before the altar — stands, 
 And Galtrim — claims his blushing bride, 
 
 From pure — and holy hands: — 
 But hark ! what fearful sounds are those ? 
 
 "To arms! to arms!" they cry; — 
 The bride's sweet cheek — no longer glows, 
 
 Fear — sits in that young eye. 
 The gallants — all are mustering now — 
 
 The bridegroom's helm — is on : 
 One look, — upon that wretched brow : 
 
 One kiss, — and he is gone ; — 
 The feast is spread, — but many a knight, 
 
 Who should have graced that hall — 
 Will sleep — anon, in cold moonlight, 
 
 Beneath — a gory pall. 
 The garlands — bright with rainbow dyes, 
 
 In gay festoons — are hung ; 
 The starry lamps — out-shine the skies, 
 
 The golden harps are strung : 
 But she — the moving spring of all, 
 
 Hath sympathy — with none 
 That meet in that old festive hall ; — 
 
 And now — the feast's begun. 
 Hark! to the clang of arms! is 'the. 
 
 The bridegroom chief, — returned, — 
 Crowned — with the wreath of victory 
 
 By his good weapon — earned ? 
 Victorious bands — indeed — return. — 
 
 But, on their shields — they bear — 
 The laurelled chief. — and melt — those stern — 
 
 At that young bride's despair. 
 " Take — take — the roses from my brow, 
 
 The jewels — from my waist ; 
 I have no need — of such things now :" 
 
 And then — her cheek — she placed — 
 Close — to his dead — cold cheek, and wept, — 
 
 As one may wildly weep, 
 When the last hope, — the heart had kept, 
 
 Lies buried — in the deep. 
 Long years have passed. — since that young 
 
 Bewailed — her widowed doom : [bride 
 
 The holy walls— of Malahide — 
 
 Still — shrine her marble tomb : — 
 And sculpture there — has sought to prove, 
 
 With rude essay — of art, 
 That form — she wore in life, — whose love — 
 
 Did grace — her woman's heart. — Craicford. 
 The influence of example — is a terrible 
 responsibility — on the shoulders of every in- 
 dividual.
 
 268 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 646. Aaron Burr and Beennerhas- 
 sett. Who, then, is Aaron Burr, and what 
 the part which he has borne in this transac- 
 tion ! He is its author ; its projector ; its ac- 
 tive executor. Bold, ardent, restless, and as- 
 piring, his brain conceived it; his hand 
 brought it into action. Beginning his opera- 
 tions in New York, he associates with him, 
 men, whose wealth is to supply the neces- 
 sary funds. Possessed of the mainspring, 
 his personal labor contrives all the machine- 
 ry. Pervading the continent from New-York 
 to New-Orleans, he draws into his plan, by 
 every allurement which he can contrive, men 
 of all ranks, and all descriptions. To youth- 
 ful ardor he presents danger and glory ; to 
 ambition, rank, and titles, and honors ; to av- 
 arice, the mines of Mexico. To each person 
 whom he addresses, he presents the object 
 adapted to his taste : his recruiting officers are 
 appointed ; men are engaged throughout the 
 continent: civil life is indeed quiet upon the 
 surface ; but in its bosom this man has con- 
 trived to deposit the materials, which, with 
 the slighest touch of his match, produces an 
 explosion, to shake the continent. All this 
 his restless ambition has contrived ; and, in 
 the autumn of 1806, he goes forth, for the last 
 time, to apply this match. On tliis excur- 
 sion he meets with Blennerhassett. 
 
 Who is Blennerhassett 1 A native of Ire- 
 land, a man of letters, who fled from the 
 storms of his own country to find quiet in ours. 
 His history shews, that war is not the natu- 
 ral element of his mind ; if it had been, he 
 would never have exchanged Ireland for 
 America. So far is an army from furnishing 
 the society, natural and proper to Mr. Blen- 
 nerhassett's character, that on his arrival in 
 America, he retired, even from the popula- 
 tion of the Atlantic states, and sought quiet, 
 and solitude, in the bosom of our western for- 
 ests. But he carried with him taste, and sci- 
 ence, and wealth ; and " lo, the desert smiled." 
 Posse-sing himself of a beautiful island in 
 the Ohio, he rears upon it a palace, and dec- 
 orates it with every romantic embellishment 
 of fancy. A shrubbery, that Shenstone might 
 have envied, blooms around him ; music that 
 might have charmed Calypso and her nymphs, 
 is his ; an extensive library spreads its treas- 
 ures before him; a philosophical apparatus 
 o;!ers to him all the secrets, and mysteries of 
 nature; peace, tranquillity, and innocence 
 shed their mingled delights around him; and, 
 t i crown the enchantment of the scene, a 
 wife, who is said to be lovely even beyond 
 her sex, and graced with every accomplish- 
 ment, that can render it irresistible, had bles- 
 sed him with her love, and made him the 
 father of her children. The evidence would 
 convince you, that this is but a faint picture 
 Qf the real life. 
 
 In the midst of all this peace, this inno- 
 and this tranquillity, this feast of the 
 mind, this pure banquet of the heart — the 
 ercomes — becomes — toturnthispar- 
 adise — into a hell — yet the flowers do not 
 wither at his approach, and no monitory 
 shuddering, through the bosom of their un- 
 fortunate possessor, warns him of the ruin, 
 that is coming upon him. A stranger presents 
 "himself. Introduced to their civilities, by the 
 high rank which he had lately held in his 
 country, he soon finds his way to their hearts, 
 by the dignity, and elegance of his demean- 
 or, the light and beauty of his conversation, 
 
 and the seductive, and fascinating power of 
 his address. The conquest was not a diffi- 
 cult one. Innocence is ever simple, and 
 credulous; conscious of no design itself, it 
 suspects none in others ; it wears no guards 
 before its breast : every door, and portal, and 
 avenue of the heart is thrown open, and all, 
 who choose it, enter. Such, was the state of 
 Eden, when the serpent entered its bowers. 
 The prisoner, in a more engaging form, wind- 
 ing himself into the open and unpracticed 
 heart of the unfortunate Blennerhassett, found 
 but little difficulty, in changing the native 
 character of that heart, and the objects of its 
 affection. By degrees, he infuses into it the 
 poison of his own ambition; he breathes into 
 it the fire of his own courage ; a daring and des- 
 perate thirst for glory ; an ardor, panting for 
 all the storm, and bustle, and hurricane of life. 
 In a short time, the whole man is changed, 
 and every object of his former delight relin- 
 quished. No more he enjoys the tranquil 
 scene ; it has become flat, and insipid to his 
 taste ; his books are abandoned ; his retort, 
 and crucible, are thrown aside ; his shrubbery 
 in vain blooms, and breathes its fragrance up- 
 on the air — he likes it not ; his ear no longer 
 drinks the rich melody of music ; it longs for 
 the trumpet's clangor, and the cannon's roar; 
 even the prattle of his babes, once so sweet, 
 no longer affects him ; and the angel smile ot 
 his wife, which hitherto touched his bosom 
 with ecstasy so unspeakable, is now unfelt 
 and unseen. Greater objects have taken pos- 
 session of his soul — his imagination has been 
 dazzled by visions of diadems, and stars, and 
 garters, and titles of nobility : he has been 
 taught to burn with restless emulation at the 
 names of Cromwell, Cesar, and Bonaparte. 
 His enchanted island is destined soon to re- 
 lapse into a desert ; and, in a few months, 
 we find the tender, and beautiful partner of 
 his bosom, whom he lately " permitted not 
 the winds of" summer "to visit too roughly," 
 we find her shivering, at midnight, on the 
 winter banks of the Ohio, and mingling her 
 tears with the torrents, that froze as they fell. 
 Yet, this unfortunate man, thus deluded from 
 his interest, and his happiness — thus seduced 
 from the paths of innocence, and peace — thus 
 confounded in the toils, which were deliber- 
 ately spread for him, and overwhelmed by 
 the mastering spirit, and genius of another — 
 this man. thus ruined, and undone, and made 
 to play a subordinate part in tiiis grand drama 
 of guilt and treason — tins man is to be called 
 the principal offender; while he, by whom he 
 was thus plunged, and steeped in misery, is 
 comparatively innocent — a mere accessory. 
 Sir, neither the human heart, nor the human 
 understanding will bear a perversion so mon- 
 strous, and absurd ; so shocking to the soul ; 
 so revolting to reason. O ! no sir. There is 
 no man who knows anything of this affair, 
 who docs not know that to every body con- 
 cerned in it, Aaron Burr was as the sun to 
 the planets, which surround him ; he bound 
 them in their respective orbits, and gave them 
 their light, their heat, and their motion. Let 
 him not then shrink — from the high destina- 
 tion, which he has courted ; and having al- 
 ready ruined Blennerhassett in fortune, char- 
 acter, and happiness, forever, attempt to fin- 
 ish the tragedy, by 'thrusting that ill-fated 
 man between himself vxi(L punishment. 
 The royal bee, queen— of the rosy bower, 
 Collects her precious sweets — from every flower.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 269 
 
 C47. Talents always Ascendant. 
 Talents, whenever they have had a suitable 
 theatre, have never failed to emerge from ob- 
 scurity, and assume their proper rank in the 
 estimation of the world. The jealous pride 
 of power may attempt to repress, and crusli 
 them; the base, and malignant rancor of im- 
 potent spleen, and envy — may strive to em- 
 barrass and retard their tlight: hut these ef- 
 forts, so far from achieving their ignoble pur- 
 pose, so far from producing a discernible ob- 
 liquity, in the ascent of genuine, and vigorous 
 talents, will serve only to increase their mo- 
 mentum, and mark their transit, with an ad- 
 ditional stream of glory. 
 
 \ V 1 1 e 1 1 the great earl of C hatham — first ma de 
 his appearance in the house of commons, and 
 began to astonish, and transport the British 
 
 Earliament, and the British nation, by the 
 oldness, the force, and range of his thoughts, 
 and the celestial fire, and pathos of his elo- 
 quence, it is well known, that the minister, 
 Walpole, and his brother Horace, from mo- 
 tives very easily understood, exerted all their 
 wit, all their oratory, all their acquirements 
 of every description, sustained and enforced 
 by the unfeeling " insolence of office," to heave 
 a mountain on liis gigantic genius, and hide it 
 from the world. Poor and powerless attempt ! 
 The tables were turned. He rose upon them, 
 in the might, and irresistible energy of his 
 genius, and, in spite of all their convulsions, 
 frantic agonies, and spasms, he strangled 
 them, and their whole faction, with as much 
 ease as Hercules did the serpent Python. 
 
 Who can turn over the debates of the day, 
 and read the account of this conflict between 
 youthful ardor, and hoary-headed cunning, 
 and power, without kindling in the cause of 
 the tyro, and shouting at his victory 1 That 
 they should have attempted to pass off the 
 grand, yet solid and judicious operations of a 
 mind like his, as being mere theatrical start 
 and emotion; the giddy, hair-brained eccen- 
 tricil ies of a romantic boy ! That they should 
 id the presumption to suppose them- 
 selves capable of chaining down, to the floor 
 of the parliament, a genius so etherial, tower- 
 in^ and sublime, seems unaccountable ! Why 
 diil they not, in the next breath, by way of 
 crowning the climax of vanity, bid the magnifi- 
 cent lire-ball to descend from its exalted, and 
 appropriate region, and perform its splendid 
 tour along the surface of the earth] 
 
 Talents, which are before the public, have 
 nothing to dread, either from the jealous pride 
 of power, or from the transient misrepresenta- 
 tions of party, spleen, or envy. In spite of 
 opposition from any cause, their buoyant spir- 
 it will lift them to" their proper grade. The 
 man who comes fairly before the world, and 
 vho possesses the sreat, and vigorous stami- 
 I =i, which entitle him to a niche in the temple 
 of glory, bas no reason to dread the ultimate 
 result ; however slow his progress may be, he 
 will, in the end. most indubitably receive that 
 distinction. While the rest, " the swallows of 
 science," the butterflies of genius, may flutter 
 for their spring; but they will soon pass 
 away, ami lie remembered no more. No en- 
 terprising man, therefore, and least of all, the 
 truly great num. has reason to droop, or re- 
 pine, at any efforts, which he may suppose to 
 be made, with the view to depress him. Let, 
 then, the tempest of envy, or of malice howl 
 around him. His genius will consecrate him ; 
 and any attempt to extinguish that, will be 
 
 as unavailing, as would a human effort "to 
 quench the stars.'" — Wirt. 
 
 G4S. RICH AND POOR MAN. 
 
 So goes the world ; — if wealthy, you may call 
 
 ml. (Aot, brother ; friends and brothers all; 
 Tlio' you are worthless — witless — never mind it: 
 You may have been a stable-boy — what then? 
 Tis wealth, good sir, makes honorable men. 
 You seek respect, no doubt, and you will find it. 
 But, if you are poor, heaven help you I tho' your 
 Had royal blood within him. and tho' you [sire 
 Possess the intellect of angels, too, 
 'Tis all in vain ; — the world will ne'er inquire 
 On such a score : — Why should it take the pains? 
 'Tis easier to weigh purses, sure, than brains. 
 I once saw a poor fellow, keen, and clever, 
 Witty, and wise : — he paid a man a visit, 
 And no one noticed him, and no one ever [is it ?" 
 Gave him a welcome. "Strange," cried I, "whence 
 
 He walked on this side, then on that, 
 
 He tried to introduce a social chat ; 
 
 Now here, now there, in vain he tried ; 
 
 Some formally and freezingly replied, and some 
 
 Said, by their silence — "Better stay at home." 
 
 A rich man burst the door, 
 
 As Crossus rich ; I'm sure 
 He could not pride himself upon his wit, 
 And as for wisdom, he had none of it; 
 He had what 's better ; — he had wealth. 
 
 What a confusion! — all stand up erect — 
 These — crowd around to ask him of his health; 
 
 These — bow in honest duty, and respect; 
 And these — arrange a sofa or a chair, 
 And these — conduct him there. 
 "Allow me, sir, the honor;" — Then a bow — 
 Down to the earth — Is 't possible to show 
 Meet gratitude — for such kind condescension? — 
 The poor man — hung his head, 
 And, to himself, he said, 
 "This is indeed, beyond my comprehension:" 
 Then looking round, 
 One friendly face he found, 
 And said, " Pray tell me why is wealth preferred, 
 To unsdom?" 1 — "That's a silly question, friend 1" 
 Replied the other — " have you never heard, 
 A man may lend his store 
 Of gold, or silver ore, 
 But wisdom — none can borroio, none can lend?" 
 
 THE ABUSE OF AUTHORITY. 
 
 O, it is excellent 
 To have a giant's strength; but it is tyrannous 
 To use it like a giant. 
 Could gTeat men thunder 
 
 As Jove himself does, Jove would ne'er be quiet : 
 For every pelting, petty officer, [thunder. 
 
 Would use his heaven for thunder; nothing but 
 Merciful heaven! 
 
 Thou rather, with thy sharp and sulphurous bolt, 
 Split the unwedgeable and gnarled oak, 
 Than the soft myrtle. — O. but man, proud man, 
 Drest in a little brief authority ; 
 Most ignorant of what he 's most assur'd, 
 His glassy essence, — like an angry ape, 
 Plays such fantastic tricks before high heaven, 
 As make the angels weep ; who, with our spleens, 
 Would all themselves laugh mortal. — Shakspeare. 
 z2
 
 270 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 649. THE MANIAC ; MAD-HOUSE. 
 
 Stay, jailor, stay — and hear my woe ! 
 
 She is not mad— who kneels to thee ; 
 For what I'm now — too well I know, 
 
 For what I was — and what should be. 
 I'll rave no more — in proud despair ; 
 
 Mv anguage shall he mild— though sad: 
 But yet I'll firmly — truly swear, 
 
 I am not mad — I am not mad. 
 
 My tyrant husband — forged the tale, 
 
 Which chains me — in this dismal cell ; 
 My fate unknown — my friends bewail ; 
 
 Oh ! jailor, haste — that fate to tell : 
 Oh ! haste — my father's heart to cheer : 
 
 His heart, at once — 'twill grieve, and glad, 
 To know, though kept a captive here, 
 
 I am not mad ; — 1 am not mad. 
 
 He smiles — in scorn, and turns — the key ; 
 
 He quits the grate ; I knelt in vain ; 
 His glimmering lamp, still, still I see — 
 
 'Tis gone, and all is gloom again. 
 Cold — bitter cold : — No warmth ! no light ! 
 
 Life, — all thy comforts once I had ; 
 Yet here I'm chained, — this freezing night, 
 
 Although not mad ; no, no, not mad. 
 
 'Tis sure some dream, — some vision vain : 
 
 What. ! I, — the child of rank — and wealth, 
 Am /the wretch — who clanks this chain, 
 
 Bereft of freedom, — friends and health ? 
 Ah! while I dwell on blessings fled, 
 
 Which never more — my heart must glad, 
 How aches my heart, — how burns my head ; 
 
 But 'tis not mad ; — no, 'tis not mad. 
 
 Hast thou, my child — forgot ere this, 
 
 A mother's face, — a mother's tongue ? 
 She'll ne'er forget your parting kiss, 
 
 Nor round her neck — how fast you clung; 
 Nor how with me — you sued to stay ; 
 
 Nor how that suit — your sire forbade ; 
 Nor how— I'll drive such thoughts away; 
 
 They'll make me mad; they'll make me mad. 
 
 His rosy lips, — how sweet they smiled ! 
 
 His mild blue eyes, how bright they shone ! 
 None — ever bore a lovelier child : 
 
 And art thou now forever — gone ? 
 And must I never see thee more, 
 
 My pretty, pretty, pretty lad? , 
 I will be free ! unbar the door ! 
 
 I am not mad ; — I am not mad, 
 
 Oh ! hark ! what mean those yells, and cries ? 
 
 His chain — some furious madman breaks; 
 He comes, — I see his glaring eyes ; 
 
 Now, now — my dungeon-grate he shakes. 
 Help! help! — He's gone ! Oh! fearful wo, 
 
 Such screams to hear, such sights to see ! 
 My brain, my brain, — I know, I know, 
 
 I am not mad, but soon shall be. 
 
 Yes, soon ;— for, lo you ! — while I speak— 
 
 Mark how yon Demon's eye-balls glare ! 
 He sees me ; now, witli dreadful shriek, 
 
 He whirls a serpent — high in air. 
 Horror I — the reptile — strikes his tooth — 
 Deep in my heart, so crushed and sad ; 
 Ay. laugh, ye fiends ; I feel the truth, 
 Your task is done_!j— I'm mad 1 I'm mad 1 
 Here didst thou dwell, in the enchanted cover, 
 Egerin ! thy all heavenly bosom beating, 
 For the far footsteps of thy mortal lover ; [ing, 
 The purple moonlight vail'd that mystic meet- 
 Witb her most starry canopy, and, seating 
 Thyself by thine adorer, what befell ? [ing 
 This cave was surely shaped out for the greet- 
 "Of an enamor'd goddess, and the cell 
 Haunted by holy love — the earliest oracle ! 
 Children, like tender scions, take the bow, 
 And, as they first are fashioned— always grow. 
 
 650. the alps. 
 Proud monuments of God! sublime ye stand 
 Among the wonders of his mighty hand : 
 With summits soaring in the upper sky, [eye ; 
 Where the broad day looks down with burning 
 Where gorgeous clouds in solemn pomp repose, 
 Flinging rich shadows on eternal snows : 
 Piles of triumphant dust, ye stand alone, 
 And hold in kingly state, a peerless throne ! 
 
 Like olden conquerors, on high ye rear 
 The regal ensign, and the glittering spear : 
 Round icy spires, the mists, in wreaths unrolled, 
 Float ever near, in purple or in gold : 
 And voiceful torrents, sternly rolling there, 
 Fill with wild music, the unpillared air : 
 What garden, or what hall on earth beneath, 
 Thrills to such tones, as o'er the mountains 
 breathe? [shone, 
 
 There, through long ages past, those summits 
 Where morning radiance on their state was 
 
 thrown ; 
 There, when the summer day's career was done, 
 Played the last glory of the sinking sun ; 
 There, sprinkling lustre o'er the cataract's shade, 
 The chastened moon, her glittering rainbow 
 
 made ; 
 And, blent with pictured stars, her lustre lay, 
 Where to still vales, the free streams leaped away. 
 
 Where are the thronging hosts of other days, 
 Whose banners floated o'er the Alpine ways; 
 Who, through their high defiles, to battle, wound, 
 While deadly ordnance st irr'd the h'ights around? 
 Gone; like the dream, that melts at early morn, 
 When the lark's anthem through the sky is borne: 
 Gone; like the wrecks, that sink in ocean's spray. 
 And chill oblivion murmurs ; Where are they ? 
 
 Yet, " Alps on Alps" still rise ; the lofty home 
 Of storms, and eagles, where their pinions roam; 
 Still, round their peaks, the magic colors lie, 
 Of morn, and eve, imprinted on the sky ; 
 And still, while kings and thrones, shall fade, 
 
 and fall, 
 And empty crowns lie dim upon the pall ; [roar ; 
 Still, shall their glaciers flash; their torrents 
 Till kingdoms fail, and nations rise no more. 
 
 Adherence to Truth. Petrarch, a cele- 
 brated Italian poet, who flourished about four 
 hundred years ago, recommended himself to 
 the confidence and affection of Cardinal Co- 
 lonna, in whose family lie resided, by his can- 
 dor, and strict adherence to truth. A violent 
 quarrel occurred in the household of this 
 nobleman ; which was carried so far, that re- 
 course was had to arms. The Cardinal wish- 
 ed to know the foundation of this affair; and 
 that he might be able to decide with justice, 
 he assembled all his people, and obliged them 
 to bind themselves, by a most solemn oath 
 on the gospels, to declare the whole truth. 
 Every one, without exception, submitted to 
 this determination ; even the Bishop of Luna, 
 brother to the Cardinal was not excused. 
 Petrarch, in his turn, presenting himself to 
 take the oath; the Cardinal closed the book, 
 and said, " As to you, Petrarch, your word is 
 sufficient.'''' 
 
 'Tis done, and since 'tis done, 'tis past recall; 
 And since 'tis past recall, must be forgotten. 
 Never purchase friendship by gifts.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 271 
 
 631. Modern Rr.pritLics. Where are 
 the republics of modern times, which cluster'd 
 round immortal Italy! Venice, and Genoa 
 exist, but in name. The Ups, indeed, look 
 down u]Hin the brave and peaceful Swiss, in 
 their native fastnesses; but the guaranty of 
 their freedom is in their weakness, and not in 
 their strength. The mountains are not easily 
 crossed, and the valleys are not easily retain- 
 ed. When the invader comes, he moves like 
 an avalanche, carrying destruction in his 
 path. The peasantry sink before him. The 
 country is too poor for plunder; and too rough 
 for valuable conquest. Nature presents her 
 eternal barriers, on every side, to check the 
 wantonness of ambition ; and Switzerland re- 
 mains, with her simple institutions. a military 
 road to fairer climates, scarcely worth a per- 
 manent possession. 
 
 We stand the latest, and, if we fail, probably 
 the last experiment of self-government by the 
 people. We have begun it, under circum- 
 stances of the most auspicious nature. We 
 are in the vigor of youth. Our growth has 
 never been checked, by the oppressions of 
 tyranny. Our constitutions have never been 
 enfeeble. I by the vices, or luxuries of the old 
 world. Such as we are, we have been from 
 the beginning ; simple, hardy, intelligent, ac- 
 customed to self-government, and self-respect. 
 The Atlantic rolls between us, and any for- 
 midable foe. Within our own territory, 
 stretching through many degrees of latitude 
 and longitude, we have the choice of many 
 products, and many means of independence. 
 The government is mild. The press is free. 
 Knowledge reaches, or may reach, every 
 home. What fairer prospect of success could 
 be presented 1 What means more adequate 
 to accomplish the sublime end'! What more 
 is necessary, than for the people to preserve, 
 what they themselves have created] 
 
 Already has the age caught the spirit of our 
 institutions. It has already ascended the An- 
 des, and snuffed the breezes of both oceans. 
 It has infused itself into the life-blood of Eu- 
 rope, and warmed the sunny plains of France, 
 and the lowlands of Holland. It has touched 
 the philosophy of Germany, and the North, 
 and, moving onward to the South, has opened 
 to Greece the lessons of her better days. 
 
 Can it be, that America, under such cir- 
 cumstances, can betray herself] that she is 
 to be added to the catalogue of republics, the 
 inscription upon whose ruins is — "They 
 were, but they are not." Forbid it, my coun- 
 trymen ; forbid it, Heaven ! — Story. 
 
 652. RAZOR SELLER. 
 
 A fellow, in a market-town, 
 
 Most musical, cried razors, up and down, 
 And offered twelve — for eighteen-pence ; 
 
 Wh. A-, certainly, seem'd wondrous cheap, 
 
 And. for tin; money, quite a heap, 
 That every man would buy, with cash and sense. 
 
 A country bumpkin the great offer heard; 
 
 Poor Hodge, who suffer'd by abroad black beard, 
 That seemed a shoe-brush, stuck beneath his nose. 
 
 With cheerfulness, the eighteen-pence he paid, 
 
 And, proudly, to himself, in whispers said — 
 "This rascal stole the razors, I suppose. 
 
 " No matter, if the fellow be a knave, 
 Provided that the razors shave; 
 It certainly will be a monstrous prize." 
 
 So home the clown, with his good fortune went, 
 Smiling,— in heart and soul content, 
 And quickly soaped himself to ears and eyes. 
 Being well lathered, from a dish or tub, 
 Hodge now began, with grinning pain, to grub — 
 Just like a hedger, cutting furze : 
 Twas a vile razor !— then the rest he tried ;— 
 All were impostors. " Ah '. : ' Hodge sighed, 
 "I wish my eighteen-pence was in my purse." 
 In vain, to chase his beard, and bring the graces, 
 He cut and dug, and whined, and stamp'd, and 
 swore ; 
 Bro't blood, and dane'd, blasphem'd and made wry 
 And curs'd each razors body,o'er and o'er.[faces, 
 His muzzle, formed of opposition stuff, 
 Firm as a Foxite, would not lose its ruff; 
 So kept it — laughing at the steel, and suds. 
 Hodge, in a passion, stretched his angry jaws, 
 Vowing the direst veng'nee, with clench'd claws, 
 On the vile cheat that sold the goods. 
 " Razors ! a vile, confounded dog! — 
 Not fit to scrape a hog V 
 
 Hodge sought the fellow— found him— and begun, 
 '■ P"rhaps, Master Razor-rogue ! to you, 'tis fun, 
 That people flay themselves out of their lives. 
 You rascal ! for an hour, have I been grubbing, 
 Giving my crying whiskers here a scrubbing, 
 With razors, just like oyster-knives. 
 Sirrah ! I tell you, you 're a knave, 
 To cry up razors that can't shave." 
 " Friend," quoth the razor man, " I'm not a knave; 
 As for the razors you have bought, — 
 Upon my soul, I never thought 
 
 That they would shave." 
 " Not think they'd shave?" quoth Hodge, with 
 
 wond'ring eyes, 
 And voice, not much unlike an Indian yell, 
 "What were they made for then, you dog?" he cries. 
 " Made !" quoth the fellow, with a smile, " to sell." 
 65:$. Universal Emancipation. I 
 speak — in the spirit — of the British law, 
 which makes liberty — commensurate with, 
 and inseparable from, the British soil, — which 
 proclaims, even to the stranger and the so- 
 journer, the moment he sets his foot upon 
 British earth, that the ground on which he 
 treads — is holy, and consecrated — by the ge- 
 nius of Universal Emancipation. No 
 n latter in what language — his doom may 
 have been pronounced ; no matter what com- 
 plexion — incompatible with freedom, an In- 
 dian, or an African sun may have burnt upon 
 him ; no matter in what disastrous battle — his 
 liberty may have been cloven down; no mat- 
 ter with what solemnities — he may have been 
 devoted — upon the altar of slavery ; the first 
 moment — lie touches the sacred soil of Britain, 
 the altar, and the god, sink together in the 
 dust; his soul walks abroad in her own ma- 
 jesty; his body swells beyond the measure 
 of his chains, that burst from around him, 
 and he stands redeemed, regenerated, and 
 disenthralled, by the irresistible genius of 
 V \i veksal Emancipation. — Grattan. 
 When breezes are soft, and skies are fair, 
 I steal an hour from study and care, 
 And hie me away — to the woodland scene, 
 Where wanders the stream with waters of green; 
 As if the bright fringe — of herbs on its brink 
 Had given their stain, to the wave they drink.
 
 272 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 654. gixevra; or lost bride. 
 If ever you should come to Modena, 
 Stop at a palace, near the Reggio-gate, 
 Dwelt in, of old, by one of the Donati. 
 Its noble gardens, terrace, above terrace, 
 And rich in fountains, statues, cypresses, 
 Will long detain you — but before you go, 
 Enter the house — forget it not, I pray you — 
 And look awhile upon a picture there 
 Tis of a lady, in her earliest youth, 
 The last, of that illustrious family ; 
 Done by Zampieri — but by whom I care not. 
 He, who observes it — ere he passes on, 
 Gazes his fill, and comes, and comes again, 
 That he may call it up, when far away. 
 She sits, inclining forward, as to speak, 
 Her lips half open, and her finger up, 
 As though she said, " Beware !" her vest of gold, 
 Broidered with flowers, and clasp'd from head to 
 An emerald stone, in every golden clasp ; [foot, 
 And on her brow, fairer than alabaster, 
 A coronet of pearls. 
 
 But then her face, 
 So lovely, yet so arch, so full of mirth, 
 The overflowing — of an innocent heart — 
 It haunts me still, though many a year has fled, 
 Like some wild melody ! 
 
 Alone it hangs, 
 Over a mouldering heir-loom; its companion, 
 An oaken chest, half-eaten by the worm, 
 But richly carved, by Antony of Trent, 
 "With scripture-stories, from the life of Christ ; 
 A chest, that came from Venice, and had held 
 The ducal robes — of some old ancestors — 
 That, by the way — it may be true, or false — 
 But don't forget the picture ; and you will not, 
 When you have heard the tale, they told me there 
 She was an only child — her name — Ginevra, 
 The joy, the pride — of an indulgent father; 
 And, in her fifteenth year, became a bride, 
 Marrying an only son, Francesco Doria, 
 Her playmate, from her birth, and her first love. 
 Just as she looks there, in her bridal dress, 
 She was; all gentleness, all gayety ; 
 Her pranks, the favorite theme of every tongue. 
 But now, the day was come, the day, the hour ; 
 Now, frowning, smiling, for the hundredth time, 
 The nurse, that ancient lady, preached decorum : 
 And, in the lustre of her youth, she gave 
 Her hand, with her heart in it, to Francesco. 
 Great was the joy ; but, at the nuptial feast, [ing. 
 When all sat down, the bride herself— was want- 
 Nor was she to be found ! Her father cried, 
 '"Tis but to make a trial of our love !" 
 And filled his glass to all ; but his hand shook, 
 And soon from guest to guest — the panic spread. 
 Tvvas but that instant— she had left Francesco, 
 Laughing, and looking back, and flying still, 
 Her ivory tooth— imprinted on his finger. 
 But now, alas ! she was not to be found; 
 Nor, from that hour, could anything be guessed, 
 But, that she was not ! 
 
 Weary of his life, 
 Francesco — flew to Venice, am!, embarking, 
 Flung it away, in battle with the Turk. 
 Donati lived — and long might you have seen 
 An old man, wandering — as inquest of something, | 
 
 Something he could not find — he knew not what 
 
 When he was gone, the house remained awhile, 
 
 Silent, and tenantless — then, went to strangers. 
 
 Full fifty years were past, and all forgotten, 
 
 When, on an idle day, a day of search, 
 
 Mid the old lumber, in the gallery, [said, 
 
 That mouldering chest was noticed ; and, 'twas 
 
 By one as young, as thoughtless as Ginevra, 
 
 " Why not remove it from its lurking-place ?" 
 
 'Twas done, as soon as said ; but, on the way, 
 
 It burst, it fell ; and lo ! a skeleton ! 
 
 With here and there a pearl, and emerald-stone, 
 
 A golden clasp, clasping a shred of gold. 
 
 All else — had perished — save a wedding-ring, 
 
 And a small seal, her mother's legacy, 
 
 Engraven with a name, the name of both — 
 
 " Ginevra?" 1 
 
 There, then, had she found a grave ! 
 
 Within that chest, had she concealed herself, 
 
 Fluttering with joy, the happiest of the happy ; 
 
 When a spring-lock, that lay in ambush there, 
 
 Fastened her down forever ! — Rogers. 
 
 THE NEEDLE. 
 
 The gay belles of fashion, may boast of excelling, 
 
 In waltz, or cotillion, at ivhist or quadrille; 
 And seek admiration, by vauntingly telling — 
 
 Of drawing, and painting, and musical skill ; 
 But give me the fair one, in country or city, 
 
 Whose home, and its duties, are dear to her heart; 
 Who cheerfully icarbles some rustical ditty, 
 
 While plying the needle, with exquisite art ; 
 The brigltt little needle, the swift flying needle, 
 
 The needle — directed by beauty, and art. 
 If love has a potent, a magical token, 
 
 A talisman, ever resistless, and true, 
 A charm, that is never evaded or broken, 
 
 A witchery, certain the heart to subdue, 
 'Tis this, and his armory — never has furnished, 
 
 So keen, and unerring, or polished a dart, 
 (Let beauty direct it.) so pointed, and burnished, 
 
 And, oh! it is certain — of touching the heart, 
 The bright little needle, the swift flying needle, 
 
 The needle — directed by beauty, and art. 
 Be wise, then, ye maidens, nor seek admiration, 
 
 By dressing — for conquest, andffirting — with all; 
 You never, whate'er be your fortune, or station, 
 
 Appear half so lovely, at rout, or at ball, 
 As — gaily conven'd at the ivork-coveret\ table, 
 
 Each — cheerfully active, and playing her part, 
 Beguiling the task, with a song, or a fable, 
 
 And plying the needle — with exquisite art; 
 The bright little needle, — the long darning needle, 
 
 The swift kjiitting needle, the needle, directed bv 
 beauty and art. — Woodworth. 
 In parts superior, what advantage lies? 
 Tell, (for you can) what is it to be wise? 
 'Tis but to know how little can be known; 
 To see all others' faults, and feel our own; 
 Condemn'd in business, or in arts to drudge. 
 Without a second, or without a judge. 
 Truths would you teach, to save a sinking land; 
 All fear, none aid you, and few — understand. 
 
 Even from the body's purity, the mind 
 Receives a secret sympathetic aid. 
 
 Not rural sight alone, but rural sounds. 
 Exhilarate the spirits.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 273 
 
 655. Adams and Jefferson. Theyhaye 
 
 gone to the companions of their cares, of their 
 toils. It is well with them. The treasures of 
 America are now in Heaven. How long the 
 list of our good, and wise, and brave, assem- 
 bled there ! how few remain with us ! There 
 is our Washington ; and those who followed 
 him in their country's confidence, are now 
 met together with him, and all that illustrious 
 company. 
 
 The laithful marble may preserve their 
 image; the engraven brass may proclaim 
 their wortli ; but the humblest sod of inde- 
 pendent America, with nothing but the dew- 
 drops of the morning to gild it, is a prouder 
 mausoleum than kings or conquerors can 
 boast. The country is their monument. Its 
 independence is their epitaph. 
 
 But not to their country is their praise lim- 
 ited. The whole earth is the monument of 
 illu>trtous men. Wherever an agonizing 
 people shall perish, in a generous convul- 
 sion, for want of a valiant arm and a fearless 
 heart, they will cry, hi the last accents of de- 
 spair, Oh, for a Washington, an Adams, a 
 Jefferson ! Wherever a regenerated nation, 
 starting up in its might, shall burst the links 
 of steel that enchain it, the praise of our fa- 
 thers shall be the prelude of their triumphal 
 song. 
 
 The contemporary and successive genera- 
 tions of men will disappear. In the long 
 lapse of ages, the tribes of America, like those 
 of Greece and Rome, may pass away. The 
 fabric of American freedom, like all things 
 human, however firm and fair, may crumble 
 into dust. But the cause in which these our 
 fathers shone is immortal. They did that, to 
 which no atce, no people of reasoning men, 
 can be indifferent. 
 
 Their eulogy will be uttered in other lan- 
 guages, when those we speak, like us who 
 speak them, shall all be forgotten. And when 
 the great account of humanity shall be closed 
 at the throne of God, in the bright list of his 
 children, who best adorned and served it, 
 shall be found the names of our Adams and 
 our Jefferson. — Everett. 
 
 656. EXILE OF ERIN. 
 
 There came to the beach — a poor exile of Erin. 
 
 The dew. on his thin robe, hung heavy and chill: 
 For his country he sigh'd, when, at twilight repair- 
 To wander alone, by the wind-beaten hill : [ing. 
 But the day-star — attracted his eyes' sad devotion, 
 For it rose — on his own native Isle of the Ocean, 
 Where once, in the glow of his youthful emotion, 
 He sung the bold anthem — of Erin Go Bragh ! 
 O, sad is my fate ! said the heart-broken stranger, 
 
 The wild deer and wolf, to a covert can flee ; 
 But I — have no refuge — from famine, or danger, 
 
 A home, and a country — remain not for me ; 
 Ah! never, again, in the green sunny bow'rs, [hours. 
 Where my forefathers liv'd, shall I spend the sweet 
 Or cover my harp, with the wild woven flowers, 
 And strike to the numbers — of Erin Go Bragh ! 
 O, where is my cottage, that stood by the wild wood? 
 Sisters and sires, did ye weep for its fall? [hood, 
 O, where is the mother, that watch'd o'er my child- 
 And where is the bosom-friend, dearer than all ? 
 Ah! my sad soul, long abandoned by pleasure, 
 O, why did it doat — on a fast fading treasure — 
 Tears, like the rain-drops, may fall, without mea- 
 But rapture, and beauty, they cannot recall ! [sure, 
 35 
 
 Erin, my country, though sad and forsaken, 
 In dreams, I revisit thy sea-beaten shore : 
 But alas! La a far distant land I awaken, [more! 
 And sigh for the friend!?, who can meet me no 
 < ). hard, cruel fate, wilt thou never replace me, 
 In a mansion of peace,where no peril 29Q chase me? 
 Ah ! never, again, shall my brothefu embrace me, 
 They died to defend me, or live — to ueplore ! 
 
 But yet, all its fond recollections suppressing, 
 
 One dying wish — my lone bosom shall draw: 
 Erin, an exile bequeaths thee his blessing, 
 Land of my forefathers, Erin Go Bragh ! 
 Buried and cold, when my heart stills its motion, 
 Green be thy fields, sweetest isle of the ocean, 
 And thy harp-striking bards sing aloud with devo- 
 O, Erin ma vorneen, Erin Go Bragh ! [tion, 
 
 657. THE HYPOCRITE. 
 
 He was a man. 
 Who stole the livery— of the court of heaven, 
 To serve the devil in ; in virtue's guise, 
 Devoured the widow's house, and orphan's bread ; 
 In holy phrase, transacted villanies. 
 That common sinners — durst not meddle with. 
 At sacred feast, he sat among the saints, 
 And with his guilty hands — touched holiest things. 
 And none of sin lamented more, or sighed 
 More deeply, or with graver countenance, 
 Or longer prayer, wept o'er the dying man, 
 Whose infant children, at the moment, he 
 Planned how to rob. In sermon-style he bought, 
 And sold, and lied ; and salutation made, 
 In scripture terms. He prayed, by quantity, 
 And with his repetitions, long and loud, 
 All knees were weary. "With one hand, he put 
 A penny — in the urn of poverty, 
 And with the other — took a shilling out. 
 On charitable lists, — those trumps, which told 
 The public ear, who had, in secret, done 
 The poor a benefit, and half the alms [ing-, 
 
 They told of. took themselves to keep them sound- 
 He blazed his name, more pleased to have it there, 
 Than in the book of life. Seest thou the man ! 
 A serpent with an angel's voice! a grave. [ceiv"d. 
 With flowers bestrewed ! and yet. few were de- 
 His virtues, being over-done, his face, 
 Too grave, his prayers too long, his charities, 
 Too pompously attended, and his speech, 
 Larded too frequently, and out of time. 
 With serious phraseology, — were rents. 
 That in his garments opened, in spite of him. 
 Thro' which, the well accustomed eye. could see 
 The rottenness of his heart. None deeper blush'd, 
 As in the all-piercing light he stood, exposed, 
 No longer herding — with the holy ones. 
 Yet still he tried to bring his countenance — 
 To sanctimonious seeming; but, meanwhile, 
 The shame within, now visible to all. 
 His purpose balk"d. The righteous sm:l"d. and even 
 Despair itself, some signs of laughter gave, 
 As, ineffectually, he strove to wipe 
 His brow, that inward guiltiness defiled. 
 Detected wretch! of all the reprobate. 
 None seem'd more mature — for the flames of hell, 
 Where still his face, from ancient custom, wears 
 A holy air, which says to all that pass 
 Him by, " I was a hypocrite on tank!' — Pollock.
 
 274 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 658. PARRHASIUS AND CAPTIVE. 
 "Parrhasius, a painter of Athens, amongst those Olynthian cap- 
 tives Philip of Macedon brought home to sell, bought one very old 
 man ; and when he bad him at his house, put him to death with 
 extreme torture and torment, the better, by his example, to express 
 Hie pains and passions of his Prometheus, whom he was then 
 about to paint. •ti^ion'i Anat. of Md. 
 There stood i- unsold captive in the mart, 
 A gray-haired and majestical old man. 
 Chained to a pillar. It was almost night. 
 And the last seller from his place had gone, 
 And not a sound was heard but of a dog 
 Crunching beneath the stall a refuse bone, 
 Or the dull echo from the pavement rung. 
 As the faint captive changed his weary feet. 
 Twas evening, and the half-descended sun 
 Tipped with a golden fire the many domes 
 Of Athens, and a yellow atmosphere 
 Lay rich and dusky in ihe shaded street 
 Through which the captive gazed. 
 The golden light into the painter's room 
 Streamed richly, and the hidden colors stole 
 From the dark pictures radiantly forth, 
 And in the soft and dewy atmosphere, 
 Like forms and landscapes, magical they lay. 
 Parrhasius stood, gazing, forgetfully, 
 Upon his canvas. There Prometheus lay 
 Chained to the cold rocks of Mount Caucasus — 
 The vulture at his vitals, and the links 
 Of the lame Lemnian festering in his flesh; 
 And, as the painter's mind felt through the dim, 
 Rapt mystery, and plucked the shadows forth 
 With its far-reaching fancy, and with form 
 And color clad them, his fine, earnest eye, 
 Flashed with a passionate fire, and the quick curl 
 Of his thin nostril, and his quivering lip [flight. 
 Were like the winged God's, breathing from his 
 " Bring me the captive now! 
 My hands feel skillful, and the shadows lift 
 From my waked spirit airily and swift, 
 And I could paint the bow 
 Upon the bended heavens — around me play 
 Colors of such divinity to-day. 
 
 Ha! bind him on his back ! 
 Look ! — as Prometheus in my picture here! 
 Quick — or he faints ! stand with the cordial near ! 
 
 Now — bend him to the rack ! 
 Press down the poison'd links into his flesh! 
 And tear agape that healing wound afresh! 
 
 So — let him writhe ! How long 
 Will he live thus? Quick, my good pencil, now! 
 What a fine agony works upon his brow ! 
 
 Ha ! gray-haired, and so strong ! 
 How fearfully he stifles that short moan ! 
 Gods! if I could but paint a dying groan! 
 
 " Pity" thee ! So I do ! 
 I pity the dumb victim at the altar — 
 But does the rob'd priest for his pity falter? 
 
 I'd rack thee though I knew 
 A thousand lives were perishing in thine — 
 What were ten thousand to a fame like mine? 
 
 Yet there's a deathless name ! 
 A spirit that the smothering vault shall spurn, 
 And like a steadfast planet mount and burn — 
 
 And though its crown of flame 
 Consumed my brain to ashes as it shone, 
 By all the fiery stars! I'd bind it on! 
 
 Ay — though it bid me ri fle 
 My heart's last fount for its insatiate thirst — ' 
 Though every life-strung nerve be maddened first ; 
 
 Though it should bid me stifle 
 The yearning in my throat for my sweet child, 
 And taunt its mother till my brain went wild- 
 All — I would do it all — 
 Sooner than die, like a dull worm, to rot — 
 Thrust foully into earth to be forgot ! 
 
 O heavens — but I appal 
 
 Your heart, old man! forgive ha! on your lives 
 
 Let him not faint? — rack him till he revives! 
 
 Vain — vain — give o'er! His eye 
 
 Glazes apace. He does not feel you now — 
 Stand back ! I'll paint the death-dew on his brow! 
 
 Gods ! if he do not die 
 But for one moment — one — till I eclipse 
 Conception with the scorn of those calm lips ! 
 
 Shivering! Hark! he mutters 
 Brokenly now — that was a difficult breath — 
 Another ? AViJt thou never come, oh. Death ! 
 
 Look ! how his temples flutter ! 
 Is his heart still ? Aha! lift up his head ! 
 He shudders, gasps, Jove help him ! so, lie's dead- 
 How like a mounting devil in the heart 
 Rules the unreigned ambition ! Let it once 
 But play the monarch, ami its haughty brow 
 Glows with a beauty that bewilders thought, 
 And unthrones peace forever. Putting on 
 The very pomp of Lucifer, it turns 
 The heart to ashes, and with not a spring 
 Left in the bosom for the spirit's lip, 
 We look upon our splendor and forget 
 The thirst of which we perish ! 
 O. if earth be all, and Heaven nothing. 
 What thrice mocked fools we are ! — Willis. 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY OP LOVE, 
 Addressed to Dr. Moyce by the ladies. 
 
 Dear doctor, let it not transpire, 
 
 How much your lectures we admire ; 
 
 How, at your eloquence we wonder, 
 
 When you explain the cause of thunder; 
 
 Of lightning, and electricity, 
 
 With so much plainness, and simplicity; 
 
 The origin of rocks, and mountains, 
 
 Of seas, and rivers, lakes, and fountains; 
 
 Of rain, and hail, and frost, and snow, 
 
 And all the storms, and winds that blow ; 
 
 Besides a hundred wonders more, 
 
 Of which we never heard before. 
 
 But now, dear doctor, not to flatter, 
 
 There is a most important matter, 
 
 A matter which our thoughts run much on, 
 
 A matter, which you never touch on, 
 
 A subject, if we right conjecture, 
 
 That well deserves a long, long lecture, 
 
 Which all the ladies would approve, — 
 
 Tlie natural history of love! 
 
 Deny us not, dear doctor Moyace ! 
 
 Oh, list to our entreating voice ! 
 
 Tell us why our poor, tender hearts, 
 
 So easily admit love's darts. 
 
 Teach us the marks — of love's beginning, 
 
 What makes us think a beau so winning ; 
 
 What makes us think a coxcomb, witty, 
 
 A black coat, wise, a red coat — pretty ! 
 
 Why we believe such horrid lies, 
 
 That we are angels, from the skies, 
 
 Our teeth like pearl, our cheeks like roses, 
 
 Our eyes like stars — such charming noses ! 
 
 Explain our dreams, awake, and sleeping, 
 
 Explain our blushing, laughing, weeping. 
 
 Teach us, dear doctor, if you can, 
 
 To humble that proud creature, man ; 
 
 To turn the wise ones into fools, 
 
 The proud and insolent to tools ; 
 
 To make them all run, helter-skelter, 
 
 Their necks — into the marriage-halter: 
 
 Then leave us to ourselves with these ; 
 
 We'll turn and rule them as we please. 
 
 Dear doctor, if you grant our wishes, 
 
 "We promise you — five-hundred kisses; 
 
 And, rather than the affair be blundered, 
 
 We'll give you — six-score to the hundred.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 275 
 
 659. SPEECH OF BELIAL, DISSUADING WAR. 
 
 I should be much for open war, oil peers, 
 As not behind in hale, if what were urged, 
 Main reason to persuade immediate war, 
 
 Did not rftssuade me more, and seem to cast 
 Omin on the whole success; 
 
 When he, who most excels in tact of arms, 
 In what he counsels, and in what < 
 Mistrustful, grounds his courage on despair, 
 And utter dissolution as the scope 
 Of all his aim. after some dire revenge. [filled 
 what revenge? — The towers of heaven are 
 With armed watch, that render all access 
 Impregnable : oft, on the bordering i 
 Encamp their legions: or with obscure wing, 
 Scout far and wide, into the realms of night, 
 Scorning surprise. Or could we break our way 
 By force, and at our heels, all hell should rise, 
 With blackest insurrection, to confound 
 Heaven's purest light ; yet our great enemy, 
 All incorruptible, would, on his throne, 
 Sit, unpolluted; and the etherial mold, 
 Incapable of stain, would soon expel 
 Her mischief, and purge off the baser fire, 
 Victorious. Thus repulsed, our final hope — 
 Is flat despair; we must exasperate 
 The almighty victor — to spend all his rage, 
 And that must end us; that — must hi our cure, — 
 To be no more. — Sad cure ! — for who would lose, 
 Though full of pain, this intellectual being, 
 Those thoughts, that wander through eternity, — 
 To perish rather, swallowed up, and lost, 
 In the wide tomb of uncreated night, 
 Devoid of sense, and motion ? — And ivhj knows 
 (Let this be good) whether our angry foe 
 Can give it, or will ever? How he can, 
 Is doubtful ; that he never will, is sure. 
 Will he, so wise, let loose at once his ire, 
 Belike through impotence, or unawares, 
 To give his enemies their wish, and end 
 Them in his anger, whom his anger saves 
 To punish endless? — "Wherefore cease ye then?" 
 Say they, who counsel war; ' : we are decreed, 
 Reserved, and destined — to eternal wo : 
 Whatever doing, — what can we suffer fnore, 
 What can we suffer worse?" Is tfiis then worst, 
 Thus sitting, thus consulting, thus in arms? 
 What, when we fled amain, pursued and struck 
 With heaven's afflicting thunder, and besought 
 The deep to shelter us? this hell, then, seemed 
 A refuge — from those wounds! or, when we lay, 
 Chained on the burning lake? that sure was worse. 
 What if the breath, that kindled those grim fires, 
 Awaked, should blow them into seven-fold rage, 
 And plunge us in the flames? or, from above, 
 Should intermitted vengeance — arm again 
 His red] irhl hand to plague us? what if all 
 Her stores were opened, and this firmament 
 Of hell — should spout her cataracts of fire, 
 Impending horrors, threatening hideous fall, 
 One day upon our heads; while we, perhaps, 
 Designing, or exhorting glorious war, 
 Caught in a fiery tempest, shall be hurled, 
 Each on his rock transfixed, the sport and prey 
 Of racking whirlwinds ; or, for ever sunk 
 Under yon boiling ocean, wrapped in chains; 
 There to converse — with everlasting groans, 
 
 Unrespited, unpitied, anreprieved, 
 Ages — of hopeless end? — this would be worse. 
 War, therefore, open and concealed, alike 
 My voice dissuades. — Milton. 
 
 Pompeii. How serenely slept the star-light 
 
 on that lovely city! how breathlessly its pil- 
 lared streets reposed in their security ! how 
 softly rippled the dark, green waves beyond! 
 bow cloudless spre id aloft and blue the dream- 
 ing Campanian skies! Y<t tins was the last 
 night for the gay Pompeii! the colony of the 
 hoar Chaldean ! the fabled city of Hercules! 
 the delight of the voluptuous Roman! Age 
 after age had rolled indistinctive, unheeded, 
 over its head: and now the last ray quivered 
 on the dial plate of its doom ! 
 
 660. THE beggar's petition - . 
 Pity the sorrows | of a poor old man, [door ; 
 
 Whose trembling limbs | have borne him to your 
 Whose days are dwindled | to the shortest span ; 
 
 Oh! give relief, and Heav'n will bless your store. 
 These tatter'cl clothes | my poverty bespeak, 
 
 These hoary 'ocks proclaim my lengthen'd years; 
 And many a furrow | in my grief-worn cheek, 
 
 Has been the channel | to a flood of tears. 
 Yon house, erected | on the rising ground, 
 
 With tempting aspect | drew me from my road ; 
 For plenty there | a residence has found, 
 
 And grandeur | a magnificent abode. 
 Hard is the fate | of the infirm, and poor ! 
 
 Here, as I crav'd | a morsel of their bread, 
 A pamper'd menial | drove me from the door, 
 
 To seek a shelter | in an humbler shed. 
 Oh ! take me | to your hospitable dome ; 
 
 Keen blows the wind, | and piercing is the cold ! 
 Short is my passage | to the friendly tomb ; 
 
 For I am poor, and miserably old. 
 Should I reveal the sources | of my grief, 
 
 If soft humanity | e'er touch'd your breast, 
 Your hands would not | withhold the kind relief, 
 
 And tears of pity | would not be represt. 
 Heav'n sends misfortunes : why should we repine ? 
 
 'Tis Heav'n has bro't me | to the state you see; 
 And your condition | may be soon like mine, 
 
 The child of sorrow | and of misery. 
 A little farm | was my paternal lot ; 
 
 Then, like the lark, I sprightly hail'd the morn ; 
 But ah ! oppression | fore'd me from my cot, 
 
 My cattle died, and blighted was my corn. 
 My daughter, once the comfort of my age, 
 
 Lur'd by a villain | from her native home, 
 Is cast, abandon'd, on the world's wide stage, 
 
 And doom'd | in scanty poverty to roam. 
 My tender wife, sweet soother of my care ! 
 
 Struck with sad anguish | at the stern decree, 
 Fell, ling'ring fell, a victim to despair; 
 
 And left the world j to wretchedness and me. 
 Pity the sorrows | of a poor old man, [door ; 
 
 Whose trembling limbs | have borne him to your 
 Whose days are dwindled | to the shortest span; 
 
 Oh ! give relief, and Heav'n will bless your store. 
 
 Canst thou administer — to a mind diseased ? 
 Pluck — from the memory — a rooted sorrow, 
 Raze out the written troubles — of the brain : 
 And with some sweet — oblivious antidote — 
 Cleanse — the stuffed bosom — of that perilous stuff, 
 Which weighs — upon the heart ?
 
 276 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 G61. CATO'S SENATE. 
 
 Cato. Fathers, we once again are met in coun- 
 Cesars approach has summon'd us together, [cil. 
 And Rome attends her fate from our resolves. 
 How shaii we treat this bold aspiring man 1 
 Success still follows him, and backs his crimes. 
 Pharsalia — gave him Koine : Egypt — has since 
 Received his yoke, and the whole Nile is Cesar's. 
 Why should I mention Juba's overthrow, 
 And Scipio's death J Numidia's burning sands, 
 Still smoke with blood. 'Tis time we should 
 
 decree 
 What course to take. Our foe advances on us, 
 And envies us, even Libya's sultry deserts. 
 Fathers, pronounce your thoughts : are they still 
 To hold it out, and fight it to the last 1 [fixed 
 Or, are your hearts subdued at length, and wro't, 
 By time and ill success, to a submission 1 
 Sempronius, speak. — 
 
 Sempronius. My voice is still for war. 
 Gods ! can a Roman senate long debate, 
 Which of the two to choose, slavery, or death ? 
 No ; let us rise at once, gird on our swords, 
 And, at the head of our remaining troops, 
 Attack the foe, break through the thick array 
 Of his thronged legions, and charge home upon 
 Perhaps some arm. more lucky than the rest, [him. 
 May reach his heart, and free the world — from 
 
 bondage. 
 Rise, fathers, rise! 'tis Rome demands your help; 
 Rise, and revenge her slaughtered ciiizens, 
 Or share their fate ! The corpse of half her senate 
 Manure the fields of Thessaly, while we 
 Sit here, deliberating in cold debates, 
 If we should sacrifice our lives to honor, 
 Or wear them out in servitude, and chains. 
 Rouse up, for shame ! our brothers of Pharsalia 
 Point at their wounds, and cry aloud — To battle! 
 Great Pompei/s shade — complains that we are 
 slow, [us ! 
 
 And Scipio's ghost — walks unrevenged, amongst 
 
 Cato. Let not a torrent of impetuous zeal — 
 Transport thee thus, beyond the bounds of rea- 
 True fortitude is seen, in great exploits, [son : 
 That justice warrants, and that wisdom guides : 
 All else is towering frenzy and distraction. 
 Are not the lives of those, who draw the sword, 
 In Rome's defence, intrusted to our care f 
 Should we thus lead them to a field of slaughter, 
 Might not the impartial world, wilh reason, say, 
 We lavished at our deaths, the blood of thousands, 
 To grace our fall, and make our ruin glorious ; 
 Lucius, we next would know what's your opinion, 
 
 Lucius. My thoughts, I must confess, are 
 turned on peace. 
 Already, have our quarrels filled the world — 
 With widows and with orphans: Scythia mourns 
 Our guilty wars, and earth's remotest regions — 
 Lie half-unpeopled, by the feuds of Rome: [kind. 
 'Tis time to sheathe the sword, and spare man- 
 It is not Cesar, but the gods, my fathers, 
 The gods declare against us. and repel 
 Our vain attempts. To urge the foe to battle, 
 (Prompted by blind revenge, and wild despair,) 
 Were to refuse the awards of Providence, 
 And not to rest in Heaven's determination. 
 Already have we shown our love to Rome ; 
 Now, let us show submission to the gods. 
 We took up arms, not to revenge ourselves, 
 But free the commonwealth ; when this end fails, 
 Arms have no further use : our country's cause, 
 That drew our swords, now wrests 'era from our 
 And bids us not delight in Roman blood, [hands, 
 TJnprofitahly shed ; what men could do — 
 Is done already : heaven and earth — will witness, 
 If — Rome — must — fall, that we are innocent. 
 
 Semp. This smooth discourse, and mild behav- 
 Conceala traitor — something whispers me[ioroft 
 All is not right — Cato beware of Lucius. 
 
 Cato. Let us appear — nor rash, nor diffident: 
 Immoderate valor— swells into a fault ; 
 And fear, admitted into public councils, 
 
 Betrays— like treason. Let us shun 'em both. 
 Fathers, I cannot see that our affairs [round us ; 
 Are grown thus desperate : we have bulwarks 
 Within our walls, are troops — inured to toil, 
 In Afric's heats, and seasoned to the sun ; 
 Numidia's spacious kingdom lies behind us, 
 Ready to rise, at its young prince's call. 
 While there is hope, do not distrust the gods ; 
 But wait, at least, till Cesar's near approach 
 Force us to yield. 'Twill never be too late 
 To sue for chains, and own a conqueror. 
 Why should Rome fall a moment, ere her time ? 
 No, let us draw her term of freedom out, 
 In its full length, and spin it to the last. 
 So, shall we gain still one day's liberty ; 
 And let me perish ; but, in Cato's judgment, 
 A day, an hour, of virtuous liberty, 
 Is worth a whole eternity — in bondage. — Addison. 
 
 662. God in Nature. — There is religion 
 in every thing around us — a calm and holy 
 religion, in the unbreathing things of nature, 
 which man would do well to imitate. It is a 
 meek and blessed influence, stealing in as it 
 were, unawares upon the heart. It comes 
 quietly, and without excitement. It has no 
 terror, no gloom in its approaches. It does 
 not rouse up the passions ; it is untrammeled 
 by the creeds, ana unshadowed by the super- 
 stitions of man. It is fresh from the hands of 
 its author, glowing from the immediate pres- 
 ence of the Great Spirit, which pervades and 
 quickens it. 
 
 It is written on the arched sky. It looks 
 out from every star. It is on the sailing 
 cloud, and in the invisible wind. It is among 
 the hills and valleys of the earth — where the 
 shrubless mountain-top — pierces the thin at- 
 mosphere of eternal winter — or where the 
 mighty forest fluctuates, before the strong 
 wind, with its dark waves of green foliage. It 
 is spread out like a legible language, upon 
 the broad face of the unsleeping ocean. It is 
 the poetry of nature. It is this which uplifts 
 the spirit within us, until it is strong enough 
 to overlook the shadows of our place of pro- 
 bation ; which breaks, link after link, the 
 chain that binds us to materiality ; and 
 which opens to our imagination a world of 
 spiritual beauty and holiness. 
 
 PLAY-PLACE OF EARLY DAYS. 
 
 Be it a weakness, it deserves some praise, 
 We love the play-place of our early days ; 
 The scene is touching, and the heart is stone, 
 That feels not at that sight, and feels at none. 
 The wall on which we tried our graving skill, 
 The very name we carv'd subsisting still ; 
 The bench on which we sat while deep employ'd, 
 Though mangled, hacked, and hewed, not yet 
 
 destroyed ; 
 The little ones, unbutton'd, glowing hot, 
 Playing our games, and on the very spot ; 
 As happy as we once, to kneel and draw 
 The chalky ring, and knuckle down at taw ; 
 To pitch the ball into the grounded hat, 
 Or drive it devious with a dextrous pat ; 
 The pleasing spectacle at once excites 
 Such recollection of our own delights, 
 That, viewing it, we seem almost t' obtain 
 Our innocent, sweet, simple years again. Cowptr. 
 Come sleep, O sleep, the certain knot of peace, 
 
 The baiting-place of wit, the balm of wo; 
 The poor man's wealth, the prisoner's release, 
 
 Th' indifferent j udge between the high and low.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 277 
 
 663. PATRICK IIENRY'S SPEECH, 1775. 
 
 No man— thinks more highly, than / do, of the 
 patriotism, as well as the abilities, of the VI i\ 
 worthy gentlemen, who have just addressed the 
 lint, different men — often see the same 
 ghtsj and therefore, I hope it 
 wp« tful to those gentlemen, 
 if, entertaining, as I do, opinions of a character 
 to theirs, I should speak forth my 
 sentiments— freely, and without reserve. This, sir, 
 is no time for ceremony. The question before the 
 house is one of awful moment to this country. For 
 my part. I consider it as nothing less than a ques- 
 l a : and in proportion to the 
 the subject, ought to be the freedom 
 of debute. It is only in this way we can hope to 
 arrive al truth, and fulfill the great responsibility 
 which we hold to God, and to our country. Were 
 I to withhold my sentiments, at such a time as 
 this, through t' ar of giving offence, I should consi- 
 guilty of treason toward my country, 
 and of an act of disloyalty toward the Majesty of 
 !i ; whom I revere above all earthly kings. 
 !' is natural for man — to indulge in the illusions 
 of hope. We are apt to shut our eyes against a 
 painful truth J and listen — to the song of that syren, 
 transforms us— -into beasts, lathis — the part 
 of wist in i. engaged in a great and arduous strug- 
 gle for liberty ? Are we disposed to he of the 
 number of those, who, having eyes, see not, and 
 not, the things, which so nearly 
 o their temporal salvation? For my part, 
 whatever anguish ofspir.it it may cost, I am willing 
 to know the whole truth ; to know the worst, and to 
 for it. 
 I have but one lamp, by which my feet are 
 : and that — is the lamp — of experience. I 
 know of no way of judging of the future, but by 
 the past. And. judging by the past, I wish to 
 know what there has been, in the conduct of the 
 British ministry, for the last ten years, to justify 
 those hopes, with which gentlemen have been 
 pleased to solace themselves,, and the house? Is it 
 that insidious smile, with which our petition has 
 been lately received? Trust it not, sir ; it will prove 
 a snare — to your feet. Suffer not yourselves to be 
 I with a kiss. Ask yourselves — how this 
 gracious reception of our petition — comports with 
 those warlike preparations, which cover our wa- 
 ters, and darken our land. Are fleets, and armies, 
 necessary to a work of love, and reconciliation ? 
 Have we shown ourselves so unwilling to be re- 
 conciled, that force must be called in to win back 
 our love? Let us not deceive ourselves, sir. These 
 are the implements of war, and subjugation — the 
 last arguments — to which kings resort. I ask, 
 what means this martial array, if 
 its purpose be not to force us to submission? Can 
 sign any other, possible motive for it? 
 • at Britain any enemy, in this quarter of 
 orld, to call for all this accumulation of na- 
 vies, and armies? No sir, she has none. They 
 ant for us : they can be meant for no other. 
 are sent over — to bind, and rivet upon us, 
 tains, which the British ministry have been 
 f, And what have we to oppose to 
 them? Shall we try argument? Sir, we have 
 bi en trying that for the last ten years. Have we 
 r upon the subject? Nothing. 
 We have held the subject up in Wen/ light of which 
 it is capable; but it has been all in vain. Shall 
 ■'a, and humble supplication? 
 What terms .-'.all we find, which have not been 
 i ' Lei us not, I beseech you, 
 longer. Sir, we have done 
 everyth ' done, to avert the storm, 
 
 which is now 'coming on. We have petitioned; 
 we have remonstrated; we have supplicated; we 
 have pro ited ourselves before the throne, and 
 have IMPLORED its interposition — to arrest the ty- 
 rannical hands of the ministry, and parliament. 
 Our petitions — have been slighted; our remon- 
 strances — have produced additional violence and 
 
 insult; our supplications have been disregarded , 
 and we have been spurned, with contempt, from 
 the loot of the throne. In vain, after these things, 
 may we indulge the fond hope of peace, and recon- 
 ciliation. There is no longer any room for hope. 
 Ii we wish to befree; if we mean to preserve, in- 
 violate, those inestimable privileges, for which we 
 have been so long contending ; if we mean not 
 basely to abandon the noble struggle, in which 
 we have, been so long engaged, and which we 
 have pledged ourselves, never to abandon, until the 
 glorious object of our contest shall be obtained — 
 we must fight! I repeal it ! — sir, we must fight ! 
 An appeal to arms, and to the God of hosts, is all 
 that is left us. They tell us, sir, that we are weak , 
 unable to cope — with so formidable an adversary 
 But when — shall we be stronger? Will it be the 
 next week, or the next year? Will it be — when 
 we are totally disarmed, and when a British guard 
 shall be stationed in every house? Shall we ga- 
 ther strength — by irresolution, and inaction? Shall 
 we acquire the means of effectual resistance, by 
 lying supinely on our backs, and hugging the de- 
 lush e phantom of hope, until our enemies shall have 
 bound us — hand — and foot? Sir, we are -not weak, 
 if we make a proper use of those means, which 
 the Goil of nature hath placed in our power. 
 Three millions — of people, armed — in the holy cause 
 of liberty, and in such a country as that which 
 we possess, are invincible, by any force, which 
 our enemy can send against us. Besides, sir, we 
 shall not fight our battles alone. There is a just 
 God, — who presides over the destinies of nations, 
 and who will raise up friends to fight our battles 
 for us. The battle, sir, is not to the strong — alone; 
 it is to the vigilant, the active, the brave. Besides, 
 sir, we have no election. If we were base enough to 
 desire it, it is now too toe— to retire from the contest. 
 There is no retreat, but in submission and slavery.' 
 Our chains are forged. Their clanking — may be 
 heard on the plains of Boston! The war is inevit- 
 able— and let it come ! — I repeat it, sir, let it come ! 
 It is vain, sir, to extenuate the matter. Gentle- 
 men may cry— peace— peace — but there is no 
 peace. The war is actually begun! The next 
 gale, that sweeps from the north, will bring to our 
 ears the clash of resounding arms! Our brethren- 
 are already in the field ! Why stand we here idle! 
 What is it, that gentlemen wish? tvhat would they 
 have? Is life — so — dear, or peace — so sweet, as to 
 be purchased — at the price of chains — and slavery? 
 Forbid it,— Almighty God. — I know not — what 
 course others may lake, — but, as tor me, give me 
 LIBERTY, — or give me — death !" 
 
 664. AMERICA. 
 
 Still one great clime, in full and free defiance, 
 Yet rears her crest, unconquer'd and sublime, 
 Above the fair Atlantic! she has taught 
 Her Esau brethren that the haughty flag, 
 The floating fence of Albion's feebler crag, [bought 
 May strike to those whose red right hands have 
 Rights cheaply eam'd with blood. Still, still, forever 
 Better, though each man's life-blood were a river, 
 That it should flow, and overflow, than creep 
 Through thousand lazy channels in our veins, 
 Damm'd like the dull canal, with locks and chains, 
 And moving, as a sick man in his sleep, 
 Three paces, and then faltering : — better be 
 Where the extinguish'd Spartans still are free, 
 In their proud charnel of Thermopylae, 
 Than stagnate in our marsh, — or o"er the deep 
 Fly, and one current to the ocean add, 
 One spirit to the souls our fathers had, 
 One freeman more, America, to thee ! — Byron. 
 
 Of the Dread of Reform. The true and only 
 reason, for not attempting a reform of the state of 
 things is, that the interest of corruption — requires 
 them to remain as they are. 
 2A
 
 878 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 <)(*.>. FOOTSTEPS OF ANGELS. 
 
 When the hours of Day are numbered, 
 
 And the voices of the Night 
 Wake the better soul that slumbered 
 
 To a holy, calm delight — 
 Ere the evening lamps are lighted, 
 
 And, like phantoms gTim and tall, 
 Shadows from the fitful fire-light 
 
 Dance upon the parlor-wall — 
 Then the forms of the departed 
 
 Entei at the open door ; 
 The beloved-one, the true-hearted, 
 
 Come to visit me once more ! 
 He, the young and strong, who cherished 
 
 Noble longings for the strife — 
 By the road-side fell and perished, 
 
 Weary with the march of life ! 
 They, the holy ones and weakly, 
 
 Who the cross of suffering bore — 
 Folded their pale hands so meekly — 
 
 Spake with us on earth no more ! 
 And with them the being beauteous 
 
 Who unto my youth was given, 
 More than all things else to love me, 
 
 And is now a saint in heaven. 
 With a slow and noisless footstep 
 
 Comes that messenger divine, 
 Takes the vacant chair beside me, 
 
 Lays her gentle hand in mine ; 
 And she sits and gazes at me, 
 
 With those deep and tender eyes, 
 Like the stars, so still and saint-like, 
 
 Looking downward from the skies. 
 Uttered not, yet comprehended, 
 
 Is the spirit's voiceless prayer — 
 Soft rebukes, in blessings ended, 
 
 Breathing from her lips of air. 
 Oh ! though oft depressed and lonely, 
 
 All my fears are laid aside, 
 If I but remember only 
 
 Such as these have lived and died ! 
 
 G66. The Wat to be Happy. All man- 
 kind are brethren. Every human being, who 
 comes in our way, and stands in need of our 
 aid, is entitled to our sympathy. Human na- 
 ture, and distress, form a legitimate claim to 
 our friendly assistance. We are not to with- 
 hold our brotherly affection, from any of our 
 fellow men, because an imaginary line, a riv- 
 er, a ridge of mountains, or a channel of the 
 ocean, may have separated their birth-place 
 from ours; because their manners, customs, 
 and political institutions are not the same 
 with our own ; because, by reason of differ- 
 ence of climate, and manner of life, their 
 skin is tinged with a different color; because 
 they offer their tribute of homage — to the 
 Creator in a different manner; or, because 
 there is some difference, or shade of differ- 
 ence, between their religious rites, and opin- 
 ions, and ours. 
 
 The sentiment of universal benevolence — 
 expands the heart, humanizes the mind, and 
 fosters every generous affection ; but jealousy, 
 malacc, hatred, and other malignant pas- 
 sions — pervert the soul, and cramp, and viti- 
 ate — the best feelings of our nature. They 
 wage war with every manly, and liberal prin- 
 
 ciple. Instead of sweeping the globe, with 
 the guilty purpose of oppressing the weak, 
 robbing the defenceless, exciting the sound 
 of lamentation in the humble hut, and draw- 
 ing fortli the tears of the widow, and the or- 
 phan, let us do what is in our power — to pro- 
 mote the happiness of our fellow men. In 
 the genuine spirit of brotherly affection, let 
 us smoke the pipe of peace — with the untu- 
 tored wanderer of the western wilderness — 
 or, partake of bread, and salt, with the hardy 
 native of the African desert. 
 
 Mankind often complain, that they are un- 
 happy ; that they tread in a thorny path, and 
 drink of a bitter stream. But whence do 
 their sufferings, and sorrows flow '! Do they 
 not, in a great measure, proceed from their 
 own selfish, and malignant passions'! Re- 
 move the cause, and the fffect will disappear. 
 Banish malice, envy, hatred ; let genuine 
 good-will towards each other prevail, and a 
 great portion of human misery — will fade 
 away, like darkness — before the rising sun. 
 It will dissipate the gloom, which often clouds 
 the countenance, and remove the grief, which 
 often preys upon the heart. — Fergus. 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 If thou hast plucked a flower 
 
 Of richest, rarest ray, 
 And borne it from its garden bower, 
 
 Thou knowest 't will fade away : 
 If thou hast gathered gold, 
 
 Unrusted and refined, 
 That glittering hoard of worth untold, 
 
 Thou knowest the thief may find. 
 There is a plant that fears 
 
 No adverse season's strife, 
 But with an inborn fragrance cheers 
 
 The wintry eye of life ; 
 There is a wealth that fo ds 
 
 The robber's roving eye, 
 The guerdon of the mind that toils 
 
 For immortality. 
 O ye, whose brows are bright, 
 
 Whose bosoms feel no thorn, 
 Seek knowledge, by the rosy light 
 
 Of youth's unfolding morn ; 
 With ardor uncontrolled, 
 
 Seek wisdom's lore sublime, 
 And win the garland, and the gold 
 
 That cannot change with time. — Sigourney 
 
 THE LAND OF BEST. 
 
 Oh, when — shall I go to that land 
 
 Where spirits — beatified dwell ? 
 Oh, when shall I join their bright band, 
 
 And bid to this earth — a farewell? 
 I am weary of life — and its care, 
 
 I am weary of life and its woe, 
 Oh, when to that country so fair, 
 
 To that country unknown, shall I go? 
 A soft yellow light fills the air 
 
 Of that land, which I long to behold ; [there, 
 And the faces and forms — of the saints who are 
 
 Are clothed — in its lustre of gold. 
 Like angels they look — as they move, 
 
 And like angels they pass the sweet hours ; 
 For they are not mortals, but spirits, who rove 
 
 In the light of those beautiful bowers. 
 Face to face the truth comes out
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 279 
 
 667. The Pf.hff.ctO;' vtoti. Imagine to 
 yourselves — a Demosthenes, addressing the 
 most illustrious assembly in the world, upon 
 a point, whereon the fate of the most illustri- 
 ous of nations depended. How awful such a 
 meeting! how vast the subject! By the 
 power of his eloquence, the augustness of the 
 ' ly is lost — in the dignity of the orator; 
 and the importance of the subject, for a while, 
 superseded hy the admiration of his talents. 
 
 With what strength of argument, with what 
 powers ol' the fumy, with what emotions of 
 the heart, does he assault, and subjugate, the 
 whole man ; and, at once, captivate his rea- 
 son, his imagination, and his passions! To 
 effect this, must he the utmost effort of the 
 most ini] roved state of human nature. Not 
 a faculty that he possesses, but is here exerted 
 to its highest pitch. All his internal powers 
 are at work ; all his external, testify their en- 
 ergies. 
 
 Within, the memory, the fancy, the judg- 
 ment, the passions, are all busy; without, 
 every muscle, every nerve is exerted; not a 
 feature, not a limb, but speaks. The organs 
 of the body, attuned to the exertions of the 
 mind, thro' the kindred organs of the hearers, 
 instantaneously vibrate those energies — from 
 soul to soul. Notwithstanding the diversity 
 of minds, in such a multitude, by the light- 
 ning of eloquence, they are melted into one 
 mass ; the whole assembly, actuated in one 
 and the same way, become, as it were, but one 
 man, and have but one voice. The universal 
 cry is — Let us march against Philip, let us 
 fight for our liberties — let us conquer, or die. 
 
 66S. WIFE, CHILDREN. AND FRIENDS. 
 When the black-letter'd list to the gods was presented, 
 
 The list of what fate for each mortal intends, 
 At the long string of ills a kind goddess relented, 
 
 And slipp'd in three blessings, wife, children, and friends. 
 In vain surly Pluto declared he was cheated, 
 
 And justice divine could not compass her ends, 
 The scheme of man's penance he swore was defeated, 
 
 For earth becomes heaven with wife, children, and friends. 
 If the stock of our bliss is in stranger hands rested, 
 
 The fund, ill-secured, oft in bankruptcy ends, 
 But the heart issues bills, which are never protested, 
 
 When drawn on the firm of— wife, children, and friends. 
 The soldier, whose deeds live immortal in story, 
 
 Wbfin duty to far distant latitudes sends, 
 With transport would barter whole ages of glory, 
 
 For one happy hour with wife, children, and friends. 
 Though valor still glows in life's waning embers, 
 
 The death-wounded tar, who his colors defends, 
 Drops a tear of regret, as he dying remembers, 
 
 How blest was his home, with wife, children, and friends. 
 Though the spice-breathing gale, o'er his caravan hovers, 
 
 Though around him Arabia's whole fragrance descends, 
 The merchant still thinks of the woodbine that covers 
 
 The bower where he sat with wife, children, and friends. 
 The day-spring of youth, still unclouded with sorrow, 
 
 Alone on itself for enjoyment depends, 
 But drear is the twilight of age, if it borrow 
 
 No warmth from the smiles of wife, children and friends. 
 Let the breath of renown ever freshen and nourish 
 
 The laurel that o'er her fair favorites bends, 
 O'er me wave the willow, and long may it flourish, 
 
 Bedew'd with the tears of wife, children, and friends. 
 
 Friendship is constant in all other things, 
 
 Save in the office and affairs oflove: 
 
 Therefore, all hearts in love use their own tongues. 
 
 Let every eye negotiate for itself, 
 
 And trust no agent : for beauty is a witch, 
 
 Against whose charms faith melteth into blood. 
 
 669. TIME— NEW YEAR. 
 
 'Tis midnight's holy hour; and silence, now, 
 Is brooding, like a gentle spirit, o'er [winds, 
 
 The still— and pulseless world. Hark ! on the 
 The bell's deep tones are swelling: 'tis the knell 
 Of the departed — year. No funeral train 
 Is sweeping past; yet, on the stream, and wood, 
 With melancholy light, the moonbeam's rest, 
 Like a pale, spotless shroud : the air is stirred, 
 As by a mourner's sigh ; and, on yon cloud, 
 That floats so still, and placidly, through heaven, 
 The spirits — of the seasons — seem to stand, [form, 
 Young Spring, bright Summer, Autumn's solemn 
 And Winter, with bis aged locks, and breath, 
 In mournful cadence, that come abroad, — 
 Like the far wind-harp's wild, and touching wail, 
 A melancholy dirge — o'er the dead year — 
 Gone — from the earth — forever. 
 
 Tis a time 
 For memory 1 , and tears. Within the deep, 
 Still chambers of the heart, a spectre dim, 
 Whose tones — are like the wizard's voice of Time, 
 Heard from the tomb of ages, points its cold — 
 And solemn finger — to the beautiful 
 And holy visions, that have passed away, 
 And left no shadow of their loveliness, 
 On the dead waste of life. That spectre — lifts 
 The coffin-lid of Hope, and Joy, and Love, 
 And, bending, mournfully, above the pale, [flowers 
 Sweet forms, that slumber there, scatters dead 
 O'er what has passed — to nothingness. The year 
 Has gone, and, with it, many a glorious throng 
 Of happy dreams. Its mark — is on each brow, 
 Its shadow — in each heart. In its swift course, 
 It waved its sceptre o'er the beautiful — 
 And they are not. It laid its palid hand 
 Upon the strong man — and the haughty form — 
 Is fallen, and the flashing eye — is dim. 
 It trod the hall of revelry, where thronged 
 The bright and joyous — and the tearful wail — 
 Of stricken ones — is heard, where erst, the song, 
 And reckless shout — resounded. It passed o'er 
 The baltle-plain,where sword, and spear ; and shield 
 Flashed— in the light of mid-day — and the strength 
 Of serried hosts is shivered, and the grass, 
 Green from the soil of carnage, waves above 
 The crushed, and mouldering skeleton. It came, 
 And faded, like a wreath of mist, at eve; 
 Yet, ere it melted in the viewless air, 
 It heralded its millions — to their home — 
 In the dim land — of dreams. 
 
 Looking into the fire is very injurious to the 
 eyes, particularly a coal fire. The stimulus of 
 light and heat united, soon destroys the eyes. 
 Looking at molten iron will soon destroy the 
 sight. Reading in the twilight is injurious to 
 the eyes, as they are obliged to make great ex- 
 ertion. Reading or sewing with a side light, 
 injures the eyes, as both eyes should be ex- 
 posed to an equal. degree of light. The reason 
 is, the sympathy between the eyes is so great, 
 that if the pupil of one is dilated by being kept 
 partially in the shade, the one that is most ex- 
 posed cannot contract itself sufficiently for 
 protection, and will ultimately be injured. 
 Those who wish to preserve their sight, should 
 preserve their general health by correct habits, 
 and give their eyes just work enough, with a 
 due degree of light.
 
 280 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 670. America. I appeal to history ! Tell 
 me, thou reverend chronicler of the grave, 
 can all the illusions of ambition realized, can 
 all the wealth of a universal commerce, can 
 all the achievements of successful heroism, or 
 can all the establishments of this world's wis- 
 dom, secure to the empire, the permanency 
 of its possessions '! Alas ! Troy thought so 
 once ; jet the land of Priam lives only in song ! 
 
 Thebes thought, so once; yet her hundred 
 gates have crumbled, and her very tombs are 
 as the dust they were vainly intended to com- 
 memorate ! So thought Palmyra — yet where 
 is she 1 So thought the country of Demos- 
 thenes and the Spartan; yet Leonidas is 
 trampled by the timid slave, and Athens in- 
 sulted by the servile, mindless and enervate 
 Ottoman ! 
 
 In Ins hurried march, Time has but looked 
 at their imagined immortality; and all its 
 vanities, from the palace to the tomb, have, 
 with their ruins, erased the very impression 
 of his footsteps ! The days of their glory are 
 as if they never had been; and the island, 
 that was then a speck, rude and neglected in 
 the barren ocean, now rivals the ubiquity of 
 their commerce, the glory of their arms, the 
 fame of their philosophy, the eloquence of 
 their senate, and the inspiration of their 
 bards ! 
 
 Who shall say, then, contemplating the 
 past, that England, proud and potent as she 
 appears, may not, one day, be what Athens 
 is, and the young America yet soar to be 
 what Athens was ! Who shall say, that, 
 when the European column shall have mould- 
 ered, and the night of barbarism obscured its 
 very ruins, that mighty continent may not 
 emerge from the horison to rule, for its time, 
 sovereign of the ascendant ! — Phillips. 
 
 671* THE POWER OF ELOQUENCE. 
 
 Heard ye — those loud — contending waves, 
 
 That shook — Cecropia's pillared state? 
 Saw ye the mighty, from their graves 
 
 Look up. and tremble at her fate? 
 Who — shall calm the angry storm? 
 Who, the mighty task perform, 
 
 And bid the raging tumult — cease? 
 See the son of Hermes rise ; 
 With syren tongue, and speaking eyes, 
 
 Hush the noise, and soothe to peace ! 
 
 Lo ! from the regions of the north, 
 
 The reddening storm of battle pours; 
 Robs along the trembling earth, 
 
 Fastens — on Olynthian towers. 
 "Where rests the sword : where sleep the brave, 
 Awake ! Cecropia's ally save, 
 
 From the fury of the blast ; 
 Burst the storm on Phocis' walls; 
 Rise ! or Greece forever falls, 
 
 Up : or freedom— breathes her last !" 
 The jarring states, obsequious now, 
 
 View the paniot's hand on high; 
 Thunder — gathering on his brow ; 
 
 Lightning — Hashing from his eye! 
 Borne by the tide of words along, 
 One vo;ci\ one mind, inspire the throng: 
 
 11 To arras ! to arms ! to arms !" they cry, 
 "Grasp the shield, and draw the sword, 
 Lead us to Philippi's lord, 
 
 Let us conquer him — or die !" 
 Ah eloquence ! thou wast undone ; 
 
 Wast from thy native country driven, 
 When tyranny — eclipsed the sun, 
 
 And blotted out the stars of heaven. 
 When liberty, from Greece withdrew, 
 And o'er the Adriatic flew, 
 
 To where the Tiber pours his urn, 
 She struck the rude Tarpeian rock; 
 Sparks were kindled by the shock — 
 
 Agaui, thy fires began to burn ! 
 
 Now, shining forth, thou madest complaint, 
 
 The conscript fathers — to thy charms; 
 Roused the world-bestriding giant, 
 
 Sinking fast, in slavery's arms ! 
 I see thee stand — by freedom's fane, 
 Pouring the persuasive strain, 
 
 Giving vast conceptions birth : 
 Hark ! I hear thy thunder's sound, 
 Shake the forum — round — and round, 
 
 Shake — the pillars — of the earth ! 
 
 First-born of liberty divine! 
 
 Put on religion's bright array ; 
 Speak ! and the starless grave — shall shine, 
 
 The portal — of eternal day ! 
 Rise, kindling with the orient beam; 
 Let Calvary's hill — inspire the theme ! 
 
 Unfold the garments — rolled in blood! 
 O touch the soul, touch all her chords, 
 AVith all the omnipotence of words, 
 
 And point the way to heaven — to God. — Carey. 
 
 The Influence of Gold. A man who 
 
 is furnished with arguments from the mint, 
 will convince his antagonist much sooner 
 than one who draws them from reason and 
 philosophy. Gold is a wonderful clearer of 
 the understanding ; it dissipates every doubt 
 and scruple in an instant ; accommodates it- 
 self to the meanest capacities , silences the 
 loud and clamorous, and brings over the most 
 obstinate and inflexible. Philip of Macedon 
 was a man of most invincible reason this 
 way. He refuted by it all the wisdom of 
 Athens, confounded their statesmen, struck 
 their orators dumb, and at length, argued 
 them out of all their liberties. — Addison. 
 
 THE WORLD TO COME. 
 
 If all our hopes, and all our fears, 
 
 Were prisoned — in life's narrow bound ; 
 If travelers— through this vale of tears, 
 
 We saw no better world beyond ; 
 Oh ! what could check the rising sigh ? 
 
 What earthly thing — could pleasure give? 
 Oh ! who would venture then, lo die — 
 
 Or who would venture then — to live ? 
 Were life a dark, and desert moor, 
 
 Where mists— and clouds eternal— spread 
 Their gloomy vail behind, before, 
 
 And tempests thunder — overhead ; 
 Where not a sun-beam— breaks the gloom, 
 
 And not a floweret — smiles beneath, 
 Who would exist— in such a tomb — 
 
 Who dwell in darkness— and in death ? 
 And such were life, without the ray 
 
 Of our divine religion given ; 
 'Tis this, that makes our darkness, day, 
 
 'Tis this, that makes our earth — a heaven ! 
 Bright is the golden sun above, 
 
 And beautiful— the flowers, that bloom, 
 And all is joy, and all is love, 
 
 Reflected — from the world to come ! 
 Life is a weary interlude — 
 Which doth short joys, long woes include : 
 The world the stage, the prologue tears ; 
 The acts vain hope3 and varied fears; 
 The scene shuts up with loss of breath, 
 And leaves no epilogue but death !— H. King. 
 The stomach, hath no ears.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 281 
 
 672. Military Despotism and Insub- 
 ordination. Mr. Chairman, — I trust, that 
 I shall be indulged, with some few reflections, 
 upon the danger — of permitting the conduct, 
 on which it has been my painful duty to ani- 
 madvert, to pass, without a solemn expression 
 of the disapprobation of this house. Recall to 
 your recollection, sir, the free nations, which 
 nave gone before us. Where are they now 1 
 
 "Gone, glimmering through the dream of things that were; 
 A schoolboy's tale, — the wonder of an hour." 
 
 And how have they lost their liberties? If 
 we could transport ourselves back, sir, to the 
 ages when Greece, and Rome, nourished, in 
 their greatest prosperity, and, mingling in the 
 throng, should ask a Grecian, if he did not 
 fear, that some daring military chieftain, cov- 
 ered with glory, some Philip, or Alexander, 
 would one day overthrow the liberties of his 
 country, — the confident, and indignant Gre- 
 cian would exclaim, No ! no ! we have nothing 
 to fear from our heroes ,■ our liberties will be 
 eternal. If a Roman citizen had been asked, 
 if he did not fear, that the conqueror of Gaul 
 might establish a throne upon the ruins of 
 public liberty, he would have instantly repel- 
 led the unjust insinuation. Yet, Greece— lias 
 fallen ; Cesar — has passed the rubicon ; and 
 the patriotic arm even of Brutus — could not 
 preserve the liberties of his devoted country. 
 
 Sir, we are fighting a great moral battle for 
 the benefit, not only of our country, but of all 
 mankind. The eyes of the whole world are 
 in fixed attention upon us. One, and the 
 largest portion of it, is gazing with jealousy, 
 and with envy; the other portion, with hope, 
 with confidence, and with affection. Every 
 where — the black cloud of legitimacy is sus- 
 pended over the world, save only one bright 
 spot, which breaks out from the political hem- 
 isphere of the west, to enlighten, and animate, 
 and gladden the human heart. Obscure that, 
 by the downfall of liberty here, and all man- 
 kind — are enshrouded — in a pall of universal 
 darkness. Beware, then, sir, how you give a 
 fatal sanction, in this infant period of our re- 
 public, to military insubordination. Remem- 
 ber, that Greece — had her Alexander, Rome 
 her Cesar, England — her Cromwell, France 
 her Bonaparte, and, that if we would escape 
 the rock, on which they split, we must avoid 
 their errors. 
 
 I hope, sir, that gentlemen will deliberately 
 survey — the awful isthmus, on which we 
 stand. They may bear down all opposition. 
 They may even vote general Jackson the pub- 
 lic thanks. They may carry him triumphant- 
 ly through this house. But, if they do, sir, in 
 my humble judgment, it will be a triumph of 
 the principle of insubordination — a triumph 
 of the military — over the civil authority — a 
 triumph over the powers of this house — a tri- 
 umph over the constitution of the land ; and 
 I pray, sir, most devoutly, that it may not 
 prove, in its ultimate effects and consequen- 
 ces, a triumph over the liberties of the people. 
 
 THE EARTH HAS BEEN ALL ALIVE. 
 
 What is the world itself? thy world? — a grave ! 
 Where is the dust that has not been alive? 
 The spade, the plow, disturb our ancestors, 
 From human mold we reap our daily bread; 
 The globe around earth's hollow surface shakes, 
 And is the ceiling of her sleeping sons: 
 O'er devastation we blind revels keep; 
 Whole buried towns support the dancer's heel. 
 36 2a2 
 
 673. THE FRENCHMAN AND HIS nOsf. 
 
 A Frenchman once, who was a merry wight, 
 Passing to town from Dover in the night, 
 Near the roadside an ale-house chanced to spy: 
 And being rather tired as well as dry, 
 Resolved to enter ; but first he took a peep, 
 In hopes a supper he might get, and cheap. 
 He enters: "Hallo! Garcon, if you please, 
 Bring me a little bit of bread and cheese. 
 And hallo ! Garcon, a pot of porter too !" he said, 
 '• Vich I shall take, and den myself to bed." [left, 
 
 His supper done, some scraps of cheese were 
 Which our poor Frenchman, thinking it no theft, 
 Into his pocket put; then slowly crept 
 To wished-for bed; but not a wink he slept — 
 For, on the floor, some sacks of flour were laid, 
 To which the rats a nightly visit paid. 
 
 Our hero now undressed, popped out the light, 
 Put on his cap and bade the world good-night; 
 But first his breeches, which contained the fare, 
 Under his pillow he had placed with care. 
 
 Sans ceremonie, soon the rats all ran, 
 And on the flour-sacks greedily began ; [round, 
 At which they gorged themselves ; then smelling 
 Under the pillow soon the cheese they found; 
 And while at this they regaling sat, 
 Their happy jaws disturbed the Frenchman's nap ; 
 Who, half awake, cries out, "Hallo! hallo! 
 Vat is dat nibbel at my pillow so? 
 Ah! 'tis one big huge rat ! 
 Vat de diable is it he nibbel, nibbel at?" 
 
 In vain our little hero sought repose ; 
 Sometimes the vermin galloped o'er his nose; 
 And such the pranks they kept up all the night, 
 That he, on end antipodes upright, 
 Bawling aloud, called stoutly for a light. 
 "Hallo! Maison! Garcon, I say ! 
 Bring me the bill for vat I have to pay !" 
 The bill was brought, and to his great surprise, 
 Ten shillings was the charge, he scarce believes 
 With eager haste, he runs it o'er, [his eyes: 
 
 And ever)' time he viewed it thought it more. 
 "Vy zounds, and zounds!" he cries, "I sail no pay; 
 Vat charge ten shelangs for vat I have mange? 
 A leetal sup of porter, dis vile bed, 
 Vare all de rats do run about my head ?" 
 " Plague on those rats!" the landlord muttered out ; 
 "I wish, upon my word, that I could make 'em 
 
 scout : 
 I'll pay him well that can." " Vat's dat you say ?" 
 "I'll pay him well that can." "Attend to me, I 
 Vil you dis charge forego, vat I am at, [pray : 
 If from your house I drive away de rat?" 
 "With all my heart," the jolly host replies, 
 " Ecoutez done, ami ;" the Frenchman cries. 
 " First, den— Regardez, if you please, 
 Bring to dis spot a leetle bread and cheese : 
 Eh bien ! a pot of portar too ; 
 And den invite de rats to sup vid you: 
 And after — no matter dey be villing — 
 For vat dey eat. you charge dem just ten shelang : 
 And I am sure, ven dey behold de score, 
 Dey'll quit your house, and never come no more." 
 How beautiful — is the swiftly passing light — 
 On the calm cloud of eve ! 'Tis sweet— to mark 
 Those color'd folds— float round the setting sun, 
 Like crimson draper) - — o'er a monarch's throne.
 
 282 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 674. Loss of National Character. 
 The loss of a firm, national character, or the 
 degradation of a nation's honor, is the inevi- 
 table prelude to her destruction. Behold the 
 once proud fabric of the Roman empire; an 
 empire, carrying its arts, and arms, into every 
 part of the eastern continent ; the monarchs 
 of mighty kingdoms, dragged at the wheels 
 of her triumphal chariots ; her eagle, waving 
 over the ruins of desolated countries. Where 
 is her splendor, her wealth, her power, her 
 glory 1 Extinguished — forever. Her mold- 
 ering temples, the mournful vestiges of her 
 former grandeur, afford a shelter to her mut- 
 tering monks. Where are her statesmen, her 
 sages, her philosophers, her orators, her gene- 
 rals ? Go to their solitary tombs, and inquire. 
 She lost her national character, and her de- 
 struction followed. The ramparts of her na- 
 tional pride were broken down, and Vandal- 
 ism desolated her classic fields. 
 
 Citizens will lose their respect and confi- 
 dence, in our government, if it does not ex- 
 tend over them, the shield of an honorable, 
 national character. Corruption will creep in, 
 and sharpen party animosity. Ambitious 
 leaders will seize upon the favorable moment. 
 The mad enthusiasm for revolution — will 
 call into action the irritated spirit of our na- 
 tion, and civil war must follow. The swords 
 of our countrymen may yet glitter on our 
 mountains, their blood may yet crimson our 
 plains. 
 
 Such, the warning voice of all antiquity, the 
 example of all republics proclaim — may be 
 our fate. But let us no longer indulge these 
 gloomy anticipations. The commencement 
 of our liberty presages the dawn of a brighter 
 period to the world. That bold, enterprising 
 spirit, which conducted our heroes to peace, 
 and safety, and gave us a lofty rank, amid 
 the empires of the world, still animates the 
 bosoms of their descendants. Look back to 
 the moment, when they unbarred the dun- 
 geons of the slave, and dashed his fetters 
 to the earth, when the sword of a Washing- 
 ton leaped from its scabbard, to revenge the 
 slaughter of our countrymen. Place their 
 example before you. Let the sparks of 
 their veteran wisdom flash across your 
 minds, and the sacred altars of your liber- 
 ty, crowned with immortal honors, rise be- 
 fore you. Relying- on the virtue, the cour- 
 age, the patriotism, and the strength of our 
 country, we may expect our national charac- 
 ter will become more energetic, our citizens 
 more enlightened, and may hail the age as 
 not far distant, when will be heard, as the 
 proudest exclamation of man: I am an 
 American. — Maxcy. 
 
 The bell strikes one : We take no note of time, 
 But from its loss. To give it then a tongue, 
 Is wise in man. As if an angel spoke, 
 I feel the solemn sound. If heard aright, 
 It is the knell of my departed hours: [flood? 
 
 Where are they'! with the years beyond the 
 It is the signal that demands despatch ; 
 How much is to be done ! my hopes and fears 
 Start tip alarm'd, and o'er life's narrow verge 
 Look down— on what ? a fathomless abyss ; 
 A dread eternity ! how surely mine ! 
 And can eternity belong to me, 
 Poor pensioner on the bounties of an hour'? 
 Reason gains all men, by compelling none. 
 
 675. GOOD-NIGHT. 
 
 Good-night— to all the world ! there's none, 
 Beneath the "over-going" sun, 
 To whom, I feel, or hate, or spite, 
 And so to all — a fair good-night. 
 Would I could say, good-night to pain, 
 Good-night to evil and her train, 
 To cheerless poverty, and shame, 
 That I am yet unknown to fame ! 
 Would I could say, good-night to dreams, 
 That haunt me with delusive gleams, 
 That through the salle future's vail, 
 Like meteors, glimmer, but to fail. 
 Would I could say, a long good-night, 
 To halting, between wrong, and right, 
 And, like a giant, with new force, 
 Awake, prepared to run my course ! 
 But time o'er good and ill sweeps on, 
 And when few years have come, and gone, 
 The past — will be to me as naught, 
 Whether remembered, or forgot. 
 Yet, let me hope, one faithful friend, 
 O'er my last couch, in tears shall bend ; 
 And, though no day for me was bright, 
 Shall bid me then, a long good-night. 
 
 Respect to Old Age. It happened at 
 Athens, during a public representation of 
 some play, exhibited in honor of the common- 
 wealth, that an old gentleman came too late, 
 for a place suitable to his age, and quality. 
 Many of the young gentlemen, who observed 
 the difficulty and confusion he was in, made 
 signs to him, that they would accommodate 
 him, if he came where they sat. The good 
 man bustled through the crowd accordingly ; 
 but when he came to the seat, to which he 
 was invited, the jest was, to sit close, and ex- 
 pose him, as he stood out of countenance, to 
 the whole audience. The frolic went round 
 all the Athenian benches. But, on those oc- 
 casions, there were also particular places re- 
 served for foreigners. When the good man 
 skulked towards the boxes, appointed for the 
 Lacedemonians, that honest people, more vir- 
 tuous than polite, rose up all to a man, and 
 with the greatest respect, received him among 
 them. The Athenians, being suddenly touch- 
 ed with a sense of the Spartan virtue, and 
 their own degeneracy, gave a thunder of ap- 
 plause ; and the old man cried out, " the Athe- 
 nians understand what is good, but the Lace- 
 demonians practice it. 
 
 FORTUNE-TELLER. 
 
 A hungry, lean-fac'd villain, 
 
 A mere anatomy, a mountebank, 
 
 A thread-bare juggler, and a fortune teller ; 
 
 A needy, hollow-eye'd, sharp looking wretch, 
 
 A living dead man : this pernicious slave, 
 
 Forsooth, took on him as a conjurer; 
 
 And gazing in my eyes, feeling my pulse, 
 
 And with no face, as 'twere outfacing me, 
 
 Cries out, I was possess'd. — Shakspeare. 
 
 RECREATION. 
 
 Sweet recreation barr'd, what doth ensue, 
 But moody and dull melancholy, 
 (Kinsman to grim and comfortless despair;) 
 And at her heels, a huge infectious troop 
 Of pale distemperatures,and foes to life?
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 283 
 
 676. the groves: god's first temples. 
 The groves — were God's first temples. Ere man 
 To hew the shaft, and lay the architrave, [learned 
 And spread the roof above them, — ere he framed 
 The lofty vault, to gather, and roll back, 
 The sound of anthems, — in the darkling wood, 
 Amidst the cool and silence, he knelt down, 
 And offered, to the Mightiest, solemn thanks, 
 And supplication. For his simple heart 
 Might not resist the sacred influences, 
 That, from the stilly twilight of the place, 
 And from the gray old trunks, that, high in heav'n, 
 Mingled their mossy boughs, and from the sound 
 Of the invisible breath, that swayed, at once, 
 All their green tops, stole over him, and bowed 
 His spirit — with the thought of boundless Power, 
 And inaccessible Majesty. Ah! why 
 Should we, in the world's riper years, neglect 
 God's ancient sanctuaries, and adore, 
 Only, among the crowd, and under roofs, 
 That our frail hands have raised ? Let me, at least, 
 Here, in the shadow of this aged wood, 
 Offer one hymn ; thrice happy, if it find 
 Acceptance in his ear. 
 
 Father, thy hand 
 Hath reared these venerable columns ; thou 
 Didst weave this verdant roof. Thou didst look down 
 Upon the naked earth, and, forthwith, rose 
 All these fair ranks of trees. They, in thy sun, 
 Budded, and shook their green leaves in thy breeze, 
 And shot towards heav'n. The century-living crow, 
 Whose birth was in their tops, grew old, and died, 
 Among their branches ; till, at last, they stood, 
 As now they stand, massy, and tall, and dark — 
 Fit shrine — for humble worshiper to hold 
 Communion with his Maker. Here are seen, 
 No traces of man's pomp, or pride; no silks 
 Rustle, no jewels shine, nor envious eyes 
 Encounter; no fantastic carvings — show 
 The boast of our vain race — to change the form 
 Of thy fair works. But thou art here ; thou fill'st 
 The solitude. Thou art in the soft winds, 
 That run along the summits of these trees, 
 In music ; thou art in the cooler breath, 
 That, from the inmost darkness of the place, 
 Comes, scarcely felt; the barky trunks, the ground, 
 The fresh, moist ground, are all instinct with thee. 
 
 Here, is continual worship ; nature, here, 
 In the tranquillity that thou dost love, 
 Enjoys thy presence. Noiselessly, around, 
 From perch to perch, the solitary bird 
 Passes ; and yon clear spring, that, midst its herbs. 
 Wells softly forth, and visits the strong roots 
 Of half the mighty forest, tells no tale 
 Of all the good it does. Thou hast not left 
 Thyself without a witness, in these shades, 
 Of thy perfections. Grandeur, strength, and gTace, 
 Are here to speak of thee. This mighty oak — 
 By whose immovable stem I stand, and seem 
 Almost annihilated — not a prince, 
 In all the proud old world, beyond the deep, 
 E'er wore his crown — as loftily as he 
 Wears the gTeen coronal of leaves, with which 
 Thy hand has graced him. Nestled at his root 
 Is beauty, such as blooms not in the glare 
 Of the broad sun. That delicate forest-flower, 
 With scented breath, and look, so like a smile, 
 
 Seems, as it issues from the shapeless mould, 
 An emanation of the indwelling Life, 
 A visible token — of the upholding Love, 
 That are, the soul of this wide universe. 
 
 My heart — is awed within me, when I think 
 Of the great miracle that still goes on, 
 In silence, round me — the perpetual work 
 Of thy creation, finished, yet renewed — 
 Forever. Written on thy works, I read 
 The lesson of thy own eternity. 
 Lo ! all grow old, and die : but see, again, 
 How, on the faltering footsteps of decay, 
 Youth presses — ever gay, and beautiful youth — 
 In all its beautiful forms. These lofty trees 
 Wave not less proudly, that their ancestors 
 Moulder, beneath them. Oh ! there is not lost 
 One of earth's charms : upon her bosom yet, 
 After the flight of untold centuries, 
 The freshness of her far beginning lies, 
 And yet shall lie. Life — mocks the idle hate 
 Of his arch enemy — Death; yea, seats himself 
 Upon the sepulchre, and blooms, and smiles, 
 And of the triumphs of his ghastly foe, 
 Makes his own nourishment. For he came forth 
 From thine own bosom, and shall have no end. 
 
 There have heen holy men, who hid themselves 
 Deep in the woody wilderness, and gave 
 Their lives to thought, and prayer, till they outlived 
 The generation, born with them, nor seemed 
 Less aged, than the hoary trees, and rocks, 
 Around them; and there have been holy men, 
 Who deemed it were not well — to pass life thus. 
 But let me, often, to these solitudes 
 Retire, and, in thy presence, reassure 
 My feeble virtue. Here, its enemies, 
 The passions, at thy plainer footsteps, shrink, 
 And tremble, and are still. 
 
 O God ! when thou 
 Dost scare the world with tempests, set on fire 
 The heavens, with falling thunderbolts, or fill, 
 With all the waters ofthc firmament, 
 The swift, dark whirlwind, that uproots the woods, 
 And drowns the villages; when, at thy call, 
 Uprises the great deep, and throws himself 
 Upon the continent, and overwhelms 
 Its cities ; — who forgets not, at the sight 
 Of these tremendous tokens of thy power, 
 His pride, and lays his strifes, and follies by! 
 Oh ! from the sterner aspects of thy face 
 Spare me. and mine ; nor let us need the wrath 
 Of the mad, unchained elements, to teach 
 Who rules them. Be it ours to meditate, 
 In these cahn shades, thy milder majesty, 
 And to the beautiful order of thy works, 
 Learn to conform the order of our lines. — Bryant. 
 Naturally, men are prone to spin them- 
 selves a web of opinions out of their own 
 brain, and to have a religion that may be cal- 
 led their own. Men are far readier to make 
 themselves a faith, than to receive that which 
 God hath formed to their hands, and they are 
 far readier to receive a doctrine that tends to 
 their carnal commodity, or honor, or delights, 
 than one that tends to self-denial. 
 
 Like dogs in a wheel, birds in a cage, or squir- 
 rels in a chain, ambitious men still climb and 
 climb, with great labor, and incessant anxiety, 
 but never reach the top.
 
 284 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 677. Physical Education. That is, un- 
 doubtedly, the wisest, and best regimen, 
 which takes the infant from the cradle, and 
 conducts him along, through childhood, and 
 youth, up to high maturity, in such a manner, 
 as to give strength to his arm, swiftness to his 
 feet, solidity and amplitude to his muscles, 
 symmetry to his frame, and expansion to his 
 vital energies. It is obvious, that this branch 
 of education comprehends, not only food and 
 clothing, but air, exercise, lodging, early ri- 
 sing, and whatever else is requisite, to the full 
 development of the physical constitution. 
 The diet must be simple, the apparel must 
 not be too warm, nor the bed too soft. 
 
 Let parents beware of too much restriction 
 in the management of their darling boy. Let 
 him, in choosing his play, follow the sugges- 
 tions of nature. Let them not be discompos- 
 ed at the sight of his sand-hills in the road, 
 his snow-forts in February, and his mud-dams 
 in April; nor when they chance to look out 
 in the midst of an August shower, and see 
 him wading and sailing, and sporting along 
 with the water-fowl. If they would make 
 him hardy and fearless, they must let him go 
 abroad as often as he pleases, in his early 
 boyhood, and amuse himself by the hour to- 
 gether, in smoothing and twirling the hoary 
 locks of winter, instead of keeping him 
 shut up all day with a stove, and graduating 
 his sleeping-room by Fahrenheit, they must 
 let him face the keen edge of a north-wind, 
 when the mercury is below cipher; and, in- 
 stead of minding a little shivering, and com- 
 plaining, when he returns, cheer up his spir- 
 its, and send him out again. In this way, 
 they will teach him, that he was not born to 
 live in the nursery, nor to brood over the fire ; 
 but to range abroad, as free as the snow, and 
 the air, and to gain warmth from exercise. 
 
 I love, and admire the youth, who turns 
 not hack from the howling wintry blast, nor 
 withers under the blaze of summer; who 
 never magnifies " mole-hills into mountains ;" 
 but whose daring eye, exulting, scales the ea- 
 gle's airy crag, and who is ready to under- 
 take anything, that is prudent, and lawful, 
 within the range of possibility. Who would 
 think of planting the mountain-oak — in a 
 green-house '! or of rearing the cedar of Leb- 
 anon — in a lady's flower-pot'! Who does 
 not know that, in order to attain their mighty 
 strength, and majestic forms, they must free- 
 ly enjoy the rain, and the sunshine, and must 
 feel the rocking of the tempest 1 
 
 THE CHASE. 
 
 The stag, at eve, had drunk his fill, 
 
 Where danced the moon, on Monan's rill, 
 
 And deep — his midnight lair had made, 
 
 In lone Glenartney's hazel shade ; 
 
 But, when the sun — his beacon red 
 
 Had kindled, on Benvoirlich's head, 
 
 The deep-mouthed bloodhound's heavy bay 
 
 Resounded up the rocky way, 
 
 And faint from farther distance borne, 
 
 Were heard the clnnginghoof, and horn. 
 
 As chief, who hears his warder call, 
 
 "To arms! the foeman storm the wall," 
 
 The antlered monarch of the waste — 
 
 Sprung from his heathery couch, in haste. 
 
 But, ere his fleet career he took, 
 
 The dew-drops, from his flanks, he shook : 
 
 Like crested leader, proud, and high, 
 
 Tossed his beamed frontlet — to the sky ; 
 
 A moment — gazed — adown the dale, 
 
 A moment — snuffed the tainted gale, 
 
 A moment, listened to the cry, 
 
 That thickened — as the chase drew nigh ; 
 
 Then, as the headmost foes appeared, 
 
 With one brave bound — the copse he cleared| 
 
 And, stretching forward, free, and far, 
 
 Sought the wild heaths— of Uam-Var.— Scott. 
 
 678. MODULATION. 
 
 'Tis not enough — the voice be sound, and clerr, 
 'Tis modulation, that must charm the ear. 
 When desperate heroes grieve, with tedious moan, 
 And whine their sorrows, in a see-saw tone, 
 The same soft sounds — of unimpassioned woes, 
 Can only make the yawning hearers — doze. 
 The voice — all modes of passion can express, 
 That marks the proper word, with proper stress : 
 But none emphatic — can that speaker call, 
 Who lays an equal emphasis — on all. 
 Some, o'er the tongue — the labored measures roll, 
 Slow, and deliberate — as the parting toll; 
 Point every stop, mark every pause so strong, 
 Their words, like stage processions, stalk along. 
 All affectation — but creates disgust; 
 And e'en in speaking, we may seem too just. 
 In vain, for them, the pleasing measure flows, 
 Whose recitation — runs it all to prose; 
 Repealing — what the poet sets not down, 
 The verse disjointing — from its favorite noun, 
 While pause, and break, and repetition join 
 To make a discord — in each tuneful line. 
 Some placid natures — fill the allotted scene 
 With lifeless drawls, insipid and serene ; 
 While others — thunder every couplet o'er, 
 And almost crack your ears — with rant, and roar 
 More nature, oft, and finer strokes are shown, 
 In the low whisper, than tempestuous tone ; 
 And Hamlet's hollow voice, and fixed amaze, 
 More powerful terror — to the mind conveys, 
 Than he, who, swollen with impetuous rage, 
 Bullies the bulky phantom of the stage. 
 He, who, in earnest, studies o'er his part, 
 Will find true nature — cling about his heart. 
 The modes of grief — are not included all — 
 In the white handkerchief, and mournful drawl ; 
 A single look — more marks the internal woe, 
 Than all the windings of the lengthened — Oh! 
 Up to the face — the quick sensation flies, 
 And darts its meaning — from the speaking eyes: 
 Love, transport, madness, anger, scorn, despair, 
 And all the passions, all the soul is there. 
 
 nature's wants are few. 
 Man's rich with little, were his judgment true ; 
 Nature is frugal, and her wants are few; 
 Those few wants answered, bring sincere delights, 
 But fools create themselves new appetites. 
 Fancy and pride seek things at vast expense, 
 Which relish nor to treason nor to sense. 
 When surfeit or unthankfulness destroys, 
 In nature's narrow sphere, our solid joys, 
 In fancy's airy land of noise and show, 
 Where nought but dreams, no real pleasures grow, 
 Like cats in air-pumps, to subsist we strive, 
 On joys too thin to keep the soul alive. — Young.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 285 
 
 679, A Cure fob Hard Times. We 
 are too fond of showing out in our families ; 
 and, in this way, our expenses far exceea our 
 incomes. Our daughters— mast be dressed 
 off in their silks and crapes, instead ot their 
 linsey-woolsey. Our young iolks— are too 
 proud to be seen in a coarse dress, and their 
 extravagance is bringing ruin on our families. 
 When you can induce your sons to prefer 
 young women, for their real worth, rather 
 than for their show ; when you can get them 
 to choose a wife, who can make a good loat 
 of bread, and a good pound of butter, in prei- 
 erence to a girl, who does nothing but dance 
 about in her silks, and her laces ; then, gen- 
 tlemen, you may expect to see a change tor 
 the better. We must get back to the good old 
 simplicity of former times, if we expect to see 
 more prosperous days. The time was, even 
 since memory, when a simple note was good 
 for any amount of money, but now bonds and 
 mortgages are thought almost no security; 
 mid this owing to the want of confidence. 
 
 And what has caused this want ot confi- 
 dence ' Why, it is occasioned by the extrav- 
 agant manner of living ; by your families go- 
 ing in debt beyond your ability to pay. Ex- 
 amine this matter, gentlemen, and you will 
 find this to be the real cause. Teach your 
 sons to be too proud to ride a hackney, which 
 their father cannot pay for. Let them he 
 above being seen sporting in a gig, or a car- 
 riage, which their father is in debt for. Let 
 them have this sort of independent pride, and 
 I venture to say, that you will soon perceive 
 a reformation. But, until the change com- 
 mences in this way in our families ; until we 
 begin the work ourselves, it is in vain to ex- 
 pect better times. 
 
 Now, gentlemen, if you think as I do on 
 this subject, there is a way of showing that 
 you do think so, and but one way ; when you 
 return to your homes, have independence 
 enough to put these principles in practice ; 
 and I am sure you will not be disappointed. 
 
 680. THE FIRE-SIDE. 
 
 Dear Chloe, while the busy crowd, 
 The vain, the wealthy, and the proud, 
 
 In folly's maze advance ; 
 Tho' singularity, and pride, 
 Be call'd our choice, we'll step aside, 
 
 Nor join the giddy dance. 
 From the gay world, w'ell oft retire, 
 To our own family and fire, 
 
 Where love — our hours employs; 
 No noisy neighbor — enters here, 
 No intermeddling stranger— near, 
 
 To spoil our heart-felt joys. 
 If solid happiness — we prize, 
 Within our breast— this jewel lies; 
 
 And they are fools, who roam : 
 The world — has nothing to bestow ; 
 From our own selves— our joys must flow, 
 
 And that dear hut, our home. 
 Of rest, was Noah's dove bereft, 
 When, with impatient wing she left 
 
 That safe retreat, the ark ; 
 Giving her vain excursion o'er, 
 The disappointed bird, once more 
 
 Explor'd the sacred bark. 
 Tho' fools — spurn Hymen's gentle pow'rs, 
 We, who improve his golden hours, 
 
 By sweet experience know, 
 That marriage, rightly understood, 
 Gives to the tender, and the good, 
 
 A paradise below. 
 Our babes, shall richest comfort bring; 
 If tutor'd right, they'll prove a spring 
 
 Whence pleasures ever rise : 
 We'll form their minds, with studious care, 
 To all that's manly, good, and fair, 
 
 And train them for the skies. 
 While they our wisest hours engage, 
 They'll joy our youth, support our age, 
 
 And crown our hoary' hairs : 
 They'll grow in virtue ev'ry day, 
 And thus, our fondest loves repay, 
 
 And recompense our cares. 
 No borroiv'd joys ! they're all our own, 
 Wliile, to the world, we live unknown, 
 
 Or, by the world forgot ; 
 Monarchs ! we envy not your state ; 
 We look with pity— on the great, 
 
 And bless our humbler lot. 
 Our portion is not large, indeed ! 
 But then, how little do we need ! 
 
 For nature's calls are few : 
 In this, the art of living lies, 
 To want no more, that may suffice, 
 
 And make that little do. 
 We'll therefore relish, with content, 
 Whate'er kind Providence has sent, 
 
 Nor aim beyond our pow'r ; 
 For if our stock be very small, 
 'Tis prudence to enjoy it all, 
 Nor lose the present hour. 
 To be resign'd, when ills betide, 
 Patient, when favors are denied, 
 And pleas'd, with favors giv'n : 
 Dear Chloe, this is wisdom's part; 
 This is that incense of the heart, 
 
 Whose fragrance— smells to heav'n. 
 We'll ask no long protracted treat, 
 Since winter-life is seldom sweet ; 
 
 But, when our feast is o'er, 
 Grateful from table we'll arise, 
 Nor grudge our sons, with envious eyes, 
 
 The relics of our store. 
 Thus, hand in hand, thro' life we'll go; 
 Its checker'd paths of joy and wo, 
 With cautious steps, we'll tread; 
 Quit its vain scenes, without a tear, 
 Without a trouble, or a fear, 
 And mingle with the dead. 
 While conscience, like a faithful friend, 
 Shall, thro' the gloomy vale attend, 
 
 And cheer our dying breath; 
 Shall, when all other comforts cease, 
 Like a kind angel, whisper— peace, 
 And smooth the bed of death.— Cotton. 
 Ye glittering towns, with wealth and splendoi 
 
 erown'd ; 
 Ye fields, where summer spreads profusion round 
 Ye lakes, whose vessels catch the busy gale ; 
 Ye bending swains, that dress the flowery vale l 
 For me your tributary stores combine : 
 Creation's heir, the world, the world is mine.
 
 286 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 6S1. The Nature of Eloq.i"exce. 
 When public bodies are to be addressed, on 
 momentous occasions, when great interests 
 are at stake, and strong passions excited, 
 nothing is valuable in speech, farther than it 
 is connected with high intellectual and mor- 
 al endowments. Clearness, force, and earn- 
 estness, are the qualities which produce con- 
 viction. True eloquence, indeed, does not 
 consist in speech. It cannot be brought from 
 far. Labor and learning may toil for it, but 
 they will toil in vain. 
 
 Words and phrases may be marshaled in 
 every way, but they cannot compass it. It 
 must exist in the man, in the subject, and in 
 the occasion. Affected passion, intense ex- 
 pression, the pomp of declamation, all may 
 aspire after it, but cannot reach it. It comes, 
 if it come at all, like the outbreaking of a 
 fountain from the earth, or the bursting forth 
 of volcanic fires, with spontaneous, original, 
 native force. 
 
 The graces taught in the schools, the costly 
 ornaments and studied contrivances of speech, 
 shock and disgust men, when their own lives, 
 and the fate of their wives, their children, and 
 their country, hang on the decision of the 
 hour. Then, words have lost their power, 
 rhetoric is vain, and all elaborate oratory, 
 contemptible. Even genius itself then feels 
 rebuked, and subdued, as in the presence of 
 higher qualities. 
 
 Then, patriotism is eloquent ; then, self- 
 devotion is eloquent. The clear conception, 
 out-running the deductions of logic, the high 
 purpose, of firm resolve, the dauntless spirit, 
 speaking on the tongue, beaming from the 
 eye, informing every feature, and urging the 
 whole man onward, right onward to his ob- 
 ject, — this — is eloquence. — Webster. 
 
 6S2> THE soul's defiance. 
 I said — to Sorrow's awful storm, 
 
 That beat against my breast, 
 " Rage on ! thou may'st destroy this form, 
 
 And lay it low — at rest; 
 But still — the spirit that now brooks 
 
 Thy tempest, raging high, 
 Undaunted, on its fury looks — 
 
 With steadfast eye." 
 I said — to Penury's meagre train, 
 
 " Come on! your threats I brave; 
 My last, poor life-drop — you may drain, 
 
 And crush me — to the grave ; 
 Yet still, the spirit, that endures, 
 
 Shall mark your force — the while, 
 And meet each cold, cold grasp of yours, 
 
 With bitter smile." 
 I said — to cold Neglect, and Scorn, 
 
 " Pass on ! I heed you not ; 
 Ye may pursue me, tiil my form, 
 
 And being — are forgot ; 
 Yet, still — the spirit, which you see 
 
 Undaunted by your wiles, 
 Draws from its own nobility 
 
 Its high-born smiles." 
 I said — to Friendship's menaced blow, 
 
 '^Strike deep! my heart shall bear; 
 . Thou canst but add — one bitter wo 
 
 To those — already there ; 
 Yet still — the spirit, that sustains 
 
 This last — severe distress, 
 
 Shall smde — upon its keenest pains, 
 
 And scorn redress." 
 I said to Death's uplifted dart, 
 
 " Aim sure ! oh, why delay ? 
 Thou wilt not find a fearful heart, 
 
 A weak, reluctant pp j : 
 For still — the spirit, firm, and free, 
 
 Triumphant — in the last dismay, 
 Wrapt — in its own eternity, 
 
 Shall, smiling, pass away." 
 
 6S3> PASSAGE OF mE RED SEA." 
 
 'Mid the light spray, their snorting camels stood, 
 Nor bath'd a fetlock, in the nauseous flood : 
 He comes — their leader comes ! the man of God, 
 O'er the wide waters, lifts his mighty rod, 
 And onward treads. The circling waves retreat, 
 In hoarse, deep murmurs, from his holy feet; 
 And the chas'd surges, inly roaring, show 
 The hard wet sand, and coral hills below. 
 With limbs, that falter, and with hearts, that swell, 
 Down, down they pass — a steep, and slippery dell. 
 Around them rise, in pristine chaos hurl'd, 
 The ancient rocks, the secrets of the world ; 
 And flowers, that blush beneath the ocean green, 
 And caves, the sea-calves' low-roof'd haunts, are 
 Down.so/Wi/down the narrow pass they tread: [seen. 
 The beetling waters — storm above their head; 
 While far behind, retires the sinking day, 
 And fades on Edom's hills, its latest ray. 
 Yet not from Israel — fled the friendly light, 
 Or dark to them, or cheerless came the night ; 
 Still, in their van, along that dreadful road, [God. 
 Blaz'd broad and fierce, the brandish'd torch of 
 Its meteor glare — a tenfold lustre gave, 
 On the long mirror — of the rosy wave : 
 While its blest beams — a sunlike heat supply, 
 Warm every cheek, and dance in every eye. 
 To them alone — for Misraim's wizard train 
 Invoke, for light, their monster-gods in vain : 
 Clouds heap'd on clouds, their struggling sight con- 
 And tenfold darkness broods above their line, [fine, 
 Yet on they press, by reckless vengeance led, 
 And range, unconscious, through the ocean's bed, 
 Till midway now — that strange, and fiery form, 
 Show'd his dread visage, lightning through the 
 
 storm ; 
 With withering splendor, blasted all their might, 
 And brake their chariot-wheels, and marred their 
 
 coursers' flight. 
 "Fly, Misraim, fly !" The ravenous floods they see, 
 And, fiercer than the floods, the Deity. 
 " Fly, Misraim, fly !" From Edonrs coral strand, 
 Again the prophet stretch'd his dreadful wand : 
 With one wild crash, the thundering waters sweep, 
 And all — is waves — a dark, and lonely deep : — 
 Yet, o'er these lonely waves, such murmurs past, 
 As mortal wailing swell'd the nightly blast : 
 And strange, and sad, the whispering breezes bore 
 The groans of Egypt — to Arabia's shore. — Htber. 
 
 CONCEALED LOVE. 
 
 She never told her love, 
 But let concealment, like a worm i' the bud, 
 Feed on her damask cheek : she pin'd in thought, 
 And, with a green and yellow melancholy, 
 She sat like patience on a monument, 
 Smiling at grief.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 287 
 
 684< Greek Literature. It is impos- 
 sible — to contemplate the annals of Greek lit- 
 erature, and art, without being struck with 
 them, as by far the most extraordinary, and 
 brilliant phenomenon, in the history of the hu- 
 man mind. The very language, even in its 
 primitive simplicity, as it came down from the 
 rhapsodists, who celebrated the exploits of 
 Hercules, and Theseus, was as great a won- 
 der, as any it records. 
 
 All the other tongues, that civilized men 
 have spoken, are poor, and feeble, and bar- 
 barous^ in comparison of it. Its compass, 
 and flexibility, its riches, and its powers, are 
 altogether unlimited. It not only expresses, 
 with precision, all that is thought, or known, 
 at any given period, but it enlarges itself na- 
 turally, with the progress of science, and af- 
 fords, as if without an effort, a new phrase, or 
 a systematic nomenclature, whenever one is 
 called for. 
 
 It is equally adapted to every variety of 
 style, and subject, to the most shadowy sub- 
 tlety of distinction, and the utmost exactness 
 of definition, as well as to the energy, and the 
 pathos of popular eloquence, to the majesty, 
 the elevation, the variety of the Epic, and the 
 boldest license of the Dithyrambic, no less 
 than to the sweetness of the Elegy, the sim- 
 plicity of the Pastoral, or the heedless gayety, 
 and delicate characterization of Comedy. 
 
 Above all, what is an unspeakable charm, a 
 sort of naivete is peculiar to it, and appears 
 in all those various styles, and is quite as be- 
 coming, and agreeable, in an historian, or a 
 philosopher, Xenophon for instance, as in the 
 light and jocund numbers of Anacreon. 
 
 Indeed, were there no other object, in learn- 
 ing Greek, but to see — to what perfection lan- 
 guage is capable of being carried, not only as 
 a medium of communication, but as an instru- 
 ment of thought, we see not why the time of 
 a young man would not be just as well be- 
 stowed, in acquiring a knowledge of it, for all 
 the purposes, at least of a liberal, or element- 
 ary education, as in learning algebra, another 
 specimen of a language, or arrangement of 
 signs perfect in its kind. — Legare. 
 
 685. our exit: thajjatopsis. 
 To him, who, in the love of nature, holds 
 Communion with her visible forms, she speaks 
 A various language ; for his gayer hours, 
 She has a voice of gladness, and a smile, 
 And eloquence of beauty, and she glides 
 Into his dark musings, with a mild, 
 And gentle sympathy, that steals away 
 Their sharpness, ere he is aware. 
 
 When thoughts — 
 Of the last bitter hour, come like a blight 
 Over thy spirit, and sad images 
 Of the stern agony, and shroud, and pall, 
 And breathless darkness, and the narrow house, 
 Make thee to shudder, and grow sick at heart ; 
 Go foi:h into the open sky, and list 
 To na.S-e's teaching, while, from all around, 
 Comes a still voice — 
 
 "Yet a few days, and thee, 
 The all-beholding sun shall see no more, 
 In all his course ; nor yet, in the cold ground, 
 Where thy pale form was laid, with many tears, 
 Nor in the embrace of ocean, shall exist 
 Thy image. Earth, that nourished thee, shall claim 
 Thy growth, to be resolved to earth again; 
 
 And, lost each human trace, surrendering up 
 
 Thine individual being, shalt thou go, 
 
 To mix forever with the elements, 
 
 To be a brother — to th' insensible rock, 
 
 And to the sluggish clod, which the rude swain 
 
 Turns with liis share, and treads upon. 
 
 The oak- 
 Shall send his roots abroad, and pierce thy mold. 
 Yet not, to thy eternal resting place, 
 Shalt thou retire, alone — nor could'st thou wish 
 Couch more magnificent. Thou shalt lie down 
 With patriarchs of the infant world, with kings, 
 The powerful of the earth, the wise, the good, 
 Fair forms, and hoary seers of ages past, 
 All — in one — mighty sepulchre. 
 
 The hills, 
 Rock-ribbed, and ancient as the sun ; the vales, 
 Stretching in pensive quietness between; 
 The venerable woods; rivers, that move 
 In majesty, and the complaining brooks [all, 
 
 That make the meadows green; and, poured round 
 Old ocean's gray and melancholy waste, 
 Are but the solemn decorations all — 
 Of the great tomb of man. The golden sun, 
 The planets, all the infinite host of heaven, 
 Are shining on the sad abodes of death, 
 Through the still lapse of ages. 
 
 All that tread 
 The globe, are but a handfull, to the tribes, 
 That slumber in its bosom. Take the wings 
 Of morning, and the Barcan desert pierce, 
 Or, lose thyself in the continuous woods, 
 Where rolls the Oregon, and hears no sound, 
 Save its own dashings — yet — the dead are there ; 
 And millions in those solitudes, since first 
 The flight of years began, have laid them down 
 In their last sleep : the dead — reign there — alone. 
 
 So shalt thou rest; and what, if thou shalt fall, 
 Unnoticed by the living; and no friend — 
 Take note of thy departure ? All that breathe 
 Will share thy destiny. The gay will laugh, 
 When thou art gone; the solemn brood of care 
 Plod on; and each one, as before, will chase 
 His favorite phantom; yet, all these shall leave 
 Their mirth, and their enjoyments, and shall come, 
 And make their bed with thee. As the long train 
 Of ages glide away, the sons of men, 
 The youth, in life's green spring, and he, who goes 
 In the full strength of years, matron, and maid, 
 The bowed with age, the infant, in the smiles 
 And beauty of its innocent age, cut off, — 
 Shall, one by one, be gathered to thy side, 
 By those, who, in their turn, shall follow them. 
 
 So live, that when thy summons comes, to join 
 The innumerable caravan, that moves 
 To the pale realms of shade, where each shall take 
 His chamber, in the silent halls of death, 
 Thou go not, like the quarry-slave at night, [ed, 
 Scourged to his dungeon, but, sustained, and sooth- 
 By an unfaltering trust, approach thy grave, 
 Like one, who wraps the drapery of his couch 
 About him, and lies down — to pleasant dreams." 
 
 It is jealousy's — peculiar nature, 
 To swell small things — to great; nay, out of nought, 
 To conjure much, and then, lose its reason — 
 Amid th e hideous phantoms,— it has formed.
 
 288 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 686. Benefits of Agriculture. Agri- 
 culture — is the greatest among the arts ; for 
 it is first in supplying our necessities. It is 
 the mother, and nurse — of all other arts. It 
 favors and strengthens population ; it creates 
 and maintains manufactures ; gives employ- 
 ment to navigation, and materials to com- 
 merce. It animates every species of indus- 
 try, and opens — to nations the surest channels 
 of opulence. It is also the strongest bond of 
 well regulated society, the surest basis of in- 
 ternal peace, the natural association of good 
 morals. 
 
 We ought to count, among the benefits of 
 agriculture, the charm, which the practice 
 of it communicates to a country life. That 
 charm, which has made the country, in our 
 view, the retreat of the hero, the asylum of 
 the sage, and the temple of the historic 
 muse. The strong desire, the longing after 
 the country, with which we find the bulk 
 of mankind to be penetrated, points to 
 it as the chosen abode of sublunary bliss. 
 The sweet occupations of culture, with her 
 varied products and attendant enjoyments, 
 are, at least, a relief from the stilling- atmos- 
 phere of the city, the monotony of subdivided 
 employments, the anxious uncertainty of com- 
 merce, the vexations of ambition so often dis- 
 appointed, of self-love so often mortified, of 
 factitious pleasures, and unsubstantial vani- 
 ties. 
 
 Health, the first and best of all the blessings 
 of life, is preserved and fortified by the prac- 
 tice of agriculture. That state of well-being, 
 which we feel and cannot define ; that self- 
 satisfied disposition, which depends, perhaps, 
 on the perfect equilibrium, and easy play of 
 vital forces, turns the slightest acts to pleas- 
 ure, and makes every exertion of our facul- 
 ties a source of enjoyment ; this inestimable 
 state of our bodily functions is most vigorous 
 in the country, and if lost elsewhere, it is in 
 the country we expect to recover it. 
 
 The very theatre of agricultural avocations, 
 gives them a value that is peculiar ; for who 
 can contemplate, without emotion, the mag- 
 nificent spectacle of nature, when, arrayed in 
 vernal hues, she renews the scenery of the 
 world ! All things revive her powerful voice 
 — the meadow resumes its freshness and ver- 
 dure ; a living sap circulates through every 
 budding tree ; flowers spring to meet the 
 warm caresses of Zephyr, and from their 
 opening petals pour forth rich perfume. The 
 songsters of the forest once more awake, and 
 in tones of melody, again salute the coming 
 dawn; and again they deliver to the evening 
 echo — their strains of tenderness and love. 
 Can man — rational, sensitive man — can he 
 remain unmoved by the surrounding pres- 
 ence! and where else, than in the country, 
 can he behold, where else can he feel — tins 
 jubilee of nature, this universal joy ! — Mac- 
 Neven. 
 
 Let me lead you from this place of sorrow, 
 To one where young delights attend ; and joys, 
 Yet new, unborn, and blooming in the bud, 
 Which want to be full-blown at your approach, 
 And spread like roses, to the morning sun ; 
 Where ev'ry hour shall roll in circling joys, 
 And love shall wing the tedious — wasting day. 
 Life without love, is load ; and time stands still ; 
 What we refuse to him, to death we give ; 
 And then, then only, when we love, we live. 
 
 687. THE AMERICAN FLAG. 
 
 When Freedom — from her mountain height, 
 
 Unfurl'd her standard — to the air, 
 She tore the azure robe of night, 
 
 And set the stars of glory — there. 
 She mingled, with its gorgeous dyes, 
 The milky baldric— of the skies, 
 And striped its pure — celestial white, 
 With streakings of the morning light ; 
 Then, from his mansion — in the sun 
 She called her eagle-bearer — down, 
 And gave — into his mighty hand, 
 The symbol — of her chosen land. 
 Majestic monarch — of the cloud, 
 
 Who rear'st aloft — thy regal form, 
 To hear the tempest-trumpings loud, 
 And see the lightning lances driven, 
 
 When strive — the warriors of the storm, 
 And rolls — the thunder-drum of heaven, — 
 Child of the sun ! to thee 'lis given, 
 
 To guard the banner of the free, 
 To hover — in the sulphur smoke, 
 To ward away the battle-stroke, 
 And bid its blendings— shine, afar, 
 Like rainbows — on the cloud of war, 
 
 The harbingers — of victory ! 
 Flag of the brave ! thy folds shall fly, 
 The sign of hope — and triumph high, 
 When speaks the signal trumpet tone, 
 And the long line — comes gleaming on. 
 Ere yet the life-blood, warm and wet, 
 Has dunm'd the glistening bayonet, 
 Each soldier eye — shall brightly turn 
 To where thy meteor glories burn ; 
 And, as his springing steps advance, 
 Catch war, and vengeance — from the glance. 
 And when the cannon-mouthings loud, 
 Heave, in wild wreaths, the battle-shroud, 
 And gory sabres rise, and fall, 
 Like shoots of flame — on midnight's pall ; 
 There shall thy victor glances glow, 
 
 And cowering foes — shall fall beneath 
 Each gallant arm, that strikes below — 
 
 That lovely messenger of death. 
 Flag of the seas ! on ocean's wave, 
 Thy stars shall glitter o'er the brave : 
 When death, careering on the gale, 
 Sweeps darkly — round the bellied sail, 
 And frighted waves— rush wildly back- 
 Before the broadside's reeling rack, 
 Each dying wanderer of the sea, 
 Shall look, at once, to heaven — and thee, 
 And smile — to see thy splendors fly, 
 In triumph — o'er his closing eye. 
 Flag of the free heart's only home ! 
 
 By angel hands — to valor given; 
 Thy stars have lit the welkin dome, 
 
 And all thy hues — were born in heaven. 
 Forever float — that standard sheet! 
 
 Where breathes the foe— but falls before us., 
 With Freedom's soil — beneath our feet, 
 
 And Freedom's banner — streaming o'er us! 
 
 His being was in her alone, 
 
 And he not being, she was none. 
 
 They joy 'd one joy, one grief they griev'"' 
 
 One love they lov'd, one life they liv'd.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 289 
 
 688. Tribute to Washi vgton. Hard, 
 hard indeed, was the contest lor freedom, and 
 the struggle for independence. The golden 
 sun of liberty — had nearly set, in the gloom 
 of an eternal night, ere its radiant beams il- 
 lumined our western horizon. Had not the 
 tutelar saint of Columbia — hovered around 
 the American camp, and presided over her 
 destinies, freedom must have met with an 
 untimely gra\ e. N ever, can w e sufficiently ad- 
 mire the wisdom of those statesmen, and the 
 skill, ami bravery, of those unconquerable ve- 
 terans, who, by their unwearied exertions in 
 the cabinet, and in the field, achieved for us 
 the glorious revolution. Never, can we duly 
 appreciate the merits of a Washington; who, 
 with but a handful! of undisciplined yeomanry, 
 triumphed over a royal army, and prostrated 
 the lion of England at the feet of the Ameri- 
 can eagle. His name, — so terrible to his foes, 
 so welcome to his friends, — shall live forever 
 upon the brightest page of the historian, and 
 be remembered, with the warmest emotions 
 of gratitude, and pleasure, by those, whom 
 he had contributed to make happy, and by 
 oil mankind, when kings, and princes, and 
 nobles, for ages, shall have sunk into their 
 merited oblivion. Unlike them, he needs not 
 the assistance of the sculptor, or the architect, 
 to perpetuate his memory : he needs no 
 princely dome, no monumental pile, no state- 
 ly pyramid, whose towering height shall 
 pierce the stormy clouds, and rear its lofty 
 head to heaven, to tell posterity his fame. 
 His deeds, his worthy deeds, alone have ren- 
 dered him immortal ! When oblivion shall 
 have swept away thrones, kingdoms, and 
 principalities — when human greatness, and 
 grandeur, and glory, shall have mouldered in- 
 to dust, — eternity itself shall catch the glow- 
 ing theme, and dwell with increasing rapture 
 on his name! — Gen. Harrison. 
 
 689. THE BARON'S LAST BANQUET. 
 O'er a low couch — the setting sun — had thrown its latest ray, 
 Where, in his last— strong agony— a dying warrior lay, 
 The stern — old Baron Rudiger, whose frame — had ne'er been bent 
 By wastiug pai?i, till time, and toil — its iron strength had spent. 
 " They cnnie around me here, and say my days of life are o'er, 
 That I shall mount my noble steed, and lead my band no more; 
 They come, and to my beard — they dare to tell me now, that I, 
 Their on u liege lord, and master born, — that I, ha ! ha ! must die. 
 And what is death? I've dared him oft — before the Paynim spear, 
 Think ye he 's entered at my gate, has come to seek me here ? 
 I 've met him, faced him, scorn'd him, when the fight was raging 
 
 hot,— 
 1 11 try his might— I '11 brave his power ; defy, and fear him not. 
 Ho ! sound the tocsin from my tower, — and fire the culverin, — 
 But each retainer — ami with speed, — call every vassal in, 
 Up with my tanner on the wall, — the banquet board prepare, — 
 Throw wide the portal of my hall, and bring my armor there !" 
 An hundred hands were busy then, — the banquet forth was spread, 
 And rung — the heavy oaken floor, with many a martial tread; 
 While fn'm the rich, dark tracery — along the vaulted wall, 
 Lights — gleamed on harness, plume and spear, o'er the proud old 
 
 Gothic hall. 
 Fast hurrying through the outer gate— the mailed retainers pour'd, 
 On thro' the portal's frowning arch, and throng'd around the board. 
 While, at its head, within his dark, carved oaken chair of state, 
 Armed cap-a-pie, stern Rudiger, with girded falchion, sate. 
 " Fill every breaker up, my men, pour forth the cheering wine, 
 There'slife, and strength— in every drop,— thanksgiving to the vine! 
 Are ye all there, my vassals true ? — mine eyes are waring dim J — 
 Fill round, my tried and fearless ones, each goblet to the brim. 
 Ye 're there, but yet I see ye not. Draw forth each trusty sword, 
 And let me hear your faithful steel clash, once around my board : 
 I hear it faintly: — Louder yet! — What clogs my heavy breath? 
 Up all, —and shout for Rudiger, ' Dcfiauceunto Death ."" 
 
 37 2B 
 
 Bowl — rang to bow], — steel— clanged to steel, — and rose a deafen* 
 
 ing cry, 
 That made the torches flare around, and shook the flags on hight 
 "Ho! cravens, do ye fear him ? — Slaves, traitors ! have ye flown? 
 Ho ! cowards, have ye left me to meet him here alone ! 
 But /defy him : — let him come !" Down rang the massy cup, 
 While, from its sheath, the readyblade came flashing half-way upj 
 And, with the black, and heavy plumes — scarce trembling on his 
 
 head, 
 There — in his dark, carved, oaken chair, Old Rudiger sat, dead. 
 
 690. QUEEN MAB. 
 
 O then, I see Queen Mab hath been with you. 
 She is the fairy's midwife, and she comes 
 In shape, no bigger than an agate-stone, 
 On the forefinger of an alderman ; 
 Drawn with a team of little atomies, 
 Athwart men's noses, as they lie asleep : 
 Her wagon spokes — made of long spinner's legs; 
 The cover — of the wings of grasshoppers; 
 The traces — of the smallest spiders web; 
 The collars — of the moonshine's watery beams; 
 Her whip — of cricket's bone ; her lash — of film ; 
 Her wagoner — a small gray-coaled gnat, 
 Not half so big — as a round — little worm, 
 Prick'd from the lazy finger of a maid; 
 Her chariot — is an empty hazel-nut, 
 Made by the joiner-squirrel, or old grub, 
 Time out of mind, the fairies' coach-makere. 
 And in this state she gallops, night by night, 
 Thro' lovers' brains, and then they dream of love: 
 On courtiers' knees, that dream on curtsies otrait • 
 O'er lawyers' fingers, who straight dream on fees; 
 O'er ladies' lips, who straight on kisses dream ; 
 Sometimes, she gallops o'er a courtier's nose, 
 And then, dreams he of smelling out a suit: 
 And sometimes comes she, with a tithe-pig'a tod], 
 Tickling the parson, as he lies asleep; 
 Then dreams he — of another benefice. 
 Sometimes, she driveth o'er a soldier's neck, 
 And then he dreams of cutting foreign throats, 
 Of breaches, ambuscadoes, Spanish blades, 
 Of healths five fathoms deep ; and then anon 
 Drums in his ears, at which he starts, and wakes; 
 And being thus frighted, swears a prayer or two, 
 And sleeps again. — Shakspeare. 
 
 Youth and Age. When the summer day 
 of youth — is slowly wasting away into the 
 nightfall of age, and the shadows of past years 
 grow deeper and deeper, as life wears to its 
 close, it is pleasant to look back, through the 
 vista of time, upon the sorrows and felicities 
 of our earlier years. If we have a home to 
 shelter, and hearts to rejoice with us, and 
 friends have been gathered together around 
 our firesides, then, the rough places of our 
 wayfaring will have been worn and smoothed 
 away, in the twilight of life, while the sunny 
 spots we have passed through, will grow 
 brighter and more beautiful. Happy, indeed, 
 are they, whose interference with the world 
 has not changed the tone of their holier feel- 
 ings, or broken those musical chords of the 
 heart, whose vibrations are so melodious, so 
 tender and touching, in the evening of age. 
 
 When Learning's triumph o'er her barbarous foes 
 First rear'd the stage, immortal Shakspeare rose. 
 Each change of many-colofd life he drew; 
 Exhausted worlds, and then imagin'd new: 
 Existence — saw him spurn her bounded reign ; 
 And panting Time — toil'd after him in vain.
 
 290 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 691. The Passing or the Rubicon. A 
 
 gentleman, Mr. President, speaking of Ce- 
 sar's benevolent disposition, and of the re- 
 luctance, with which he entered into the civil 
 war, observes, " How long did he pause upon 
 the brink of the Rubicon V How came he 
 to the brink of that river ! How dared he 
 cross it ! Shall private men respect the boun- 
 daries of private property, and shall a man 
 pay no respect to the boundaries of his coun- 
 try's rights 1 How dared he cross that riv- 
 er ! Oh! but he paused upon the brink ! He 
 should have perished upon the brink, ere he 
 had crossed it ! Why did he pause'! Why 
 does a man's heart palpitate when he is on the 
 point of committing an unlawful deed ! Why 
 does the very murderer, his victim sleeping 
 before him, and his glaring eye, taking the 
 measure of the blow, strike wide of the mor- 
 tal part? Because of conscience! 'Twas 
 that made Cesar pause upon the brink of the 
 Rubicon. Compassion ! What compassion ! 
 The compassion of an assassin, that feels a 
 momentary shudder, as his weapon begins 
 to cut ! Cesar paused upon the brink of the 
 Rubicon! What was the Rubicon'! The 
 boundary of Cesar's province. From what 
 did it separate his province 1 From his coun- 
 try. Was that country a desert? No: it 
 was cultivated and fertile; rich and popu- 
 lous ! Its sons were men of genius, spirit, 
 and generosity ! Its daughters were lovely, 
 susceptible, and chaste ! Friendship was its 
 inhabitant! Love was its inhabitant! Do- 
 mestic affection was its inhabitant ! Liberty 
 was its inhabitant! All bounded by the 
 stream of the Rubicon! What was Cesar, 
 that stood upon the bank of that stream '! A 
 traitor, bringing war and pestilence into the 
 heart of that country ! No wonder that he 
 paused — no wonder if, his imagination 
 wrought upon by his conscience, he had be- 
 held blood — instead of water,- and heard 
 groans, instead of murmurs ! No wonder if 
 some gorgon horror had turned him into stone 
 upon the" spot. ! But, no ! — he cried, " The 
 die is cast!" He plunged! — he crossed! — 
 and Rome was free no more ! — Knowles. 
 692. LORD ullin's daughter. 
 A chieftain — to the Highlands bound, 
 
 Cries. " Boatman, do not tarry ! 
 And I'll give thee a silver pound, 
 
 To row us — o'er the ferry." 
 "Now, who be ye — would cross Loch-Gyle, 
 
 This dark — and stormy water?" 
 " O ! I 'm the chief of Ulva's isle, 
 
 And this — lord Ullin's daughter. 
 " And fast before her father's men, 
 
 Three days — we 've fled together, 
 For should he find us in the glen, 
 
 My blood — would stain the heather. 
 " His horsemen — hard behind us ride ; 
 
 Should they our steps discover, 
 Then who will cheer my bonny bride, 
 
 When they have slain her lover?" 
 Out spoke the hardy, Highland wight, 
 
 " I '11 go, my chief— I 'm ready : 
 It is not for your silver bright, 
 
 But for your winsome lady : 
 "And, by my word ! the bonny bird 
 
 In danger, shall not tarry ; 
 So, though the waves are raging white, 
 
 I '11 row you o'er the ferry." 
 By this, the storm grew loud — apace, 
 
 The water-wraith — was shrieking; 
 And, in the scowl of heaven, each face 
 
 Grew dark— as they were speaking. 
 
 But still, as wilder grew the wind, 
 
 And as the night — grew drearer, 
 Adown the glen — rode armed men, 
 
 Their trampling — sounded nearer. 
 "O haste thee, haste!" the lady cries, 
 
 " Though tempests round us gather ; 
 I'll meet the raging of the skies, 
 
 But not an angry fatter." 
 The boat — has left the stormy land, 
 
 A stormy sea — before her — 
 When, oh ! too strong for human hand, 
 
 The tempest — gathered o'er her. 
 And still they rowed, amidst the roar 
 
 Of waters, fast prevailing : 
 Lord Ullin — reaehed that fatal shore, 
 
 His wrath — was changed to wailing. 
 For, sore dismayed, through storm, and shade, 
 
 His child— he did discover ; 
 One lovely hand — she stretched for aid, 
 
 And one — was round her lover. 
 " Come back ! come back 1" he cried in grief, 
 
 "Across this stormy water : 
 And I '11 forgive your Highland chief: 
 
 My daughter ! oh, my datighter .'" 
 'Twas vain: the loud waves — lashed the shore, 
 
 Return, or aid — preventing : 
 The waters wild went o'er his child, 
 
 And he was left — lamenting. — Campbell. 
 
 693. Progress or Government. In 
 
 government, as in science, it is useful, often 
 to review its progress, and to revert, even to 
 its simplest elements. It will be salutary, fre- 
 quently to ascertain, how far society, and 
 laws, in their present condition, accord with 
 those, which we have been accustomed to 
 consider, as their first and purest principles; 
 how far, in the lapse of time, they may have 
 deviated from their original form and struc- 
 ture. Even when we recur to inquiries, 
 merely speculative, to imaginary" social con- 
 tracts," to abstract rights, we may often gath- 
 er instruction, and detect some concealed, or 
 neglected truth, applicable to our own times, 
 and to our own immediate condition. 
 
 But when a government is derived, not 
 from fictitious assumptions, not from ancient 
 or obscure sources, or traditions, but, from 
 actual, and specific agreement; when many, 
 and various interests have been combined 
 and compromised, and a written covenant 
 has assured to many parties, rights, and pow- 
 ers, and privileges, it becomes a duty to re- 
 vise this compact frequently and strictly, that 
 no one entitled to its protection may be de- 
 prived, through inadvertence on the one part, 
 or encroachment on the other, of his vested 
 rights ; and that no changes may be introdu- 
 ced into the compact, but by the actual con- 
 sent of those, who are parties to the covenant. 
 
 ■ Every spirit, as it is most pure, 
 
 And hath in it the more of heavenly light, 
 So it the fairer body doth procure 
 
 To habit in, and it more fairly dight 
 
 With cheerful grace, and amiable sight; 
 For of the soul, the body form doth take, 
 For soul is form, and doth the body make. 
 For who, to dumb forgetfulness a prey, 
 
 This pleasing anxious being e'er resigned, 
 Left the warm precincts of the cheerful day, 
 
 Nor cast one longing, ling'ring look behind ? 
 On some fond breast the parting soul relies, 
 
 Some pious drops the closing eye requires : 
 Ev'n from the tomb, the voice of nature cries, 
 
 Ev'n in our ashes live their wonted fires.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 S91 
 
 694. Advantages of Knowledge. 
 Knowledge, in general, expands the mind, 
 exalts the faculties, refines the taste of pleas- 
 ure, and opens innumerable sources of intel- 
 lectual enjoyment. By means of it, we be- 
 come less dependent for satisfaction upon 
 the sensitive appetites ; the gross pleasures 
 of sense are more easily despised, and we 
 are made to feel the superiority of the spiri- 
 tual to the material part of our nature. In- 
 stead of being continually solicited by the in- 
 fluence, and irritation of sensible objects, the 
 mind can retire within herself, and expatiate 
 in the cool and quiet walks of contemplation. 
 The poor man, who can read, and who 
 possesses a taste for reading, can find enter- 
 tainment at home, without being tempted to 
 repair to the public house for that purpose. 
 His mind can find him employment, when his 
 body is at rest ; he does not lie prostrate, and 
 afloat, on the current of incidents, liable to 
 be carried, whithersoever the impulse of ap- 
 petite may direct. There is, in the mind of 
 such a man, an intellectual spring, urging 
 him to the pursuit of mental good ; and if 
 the minds of his family, also, are a little cul- 
 tivated, conversation becomes the more inter- 
 esting, and the sphere of domestic enjoyment 
 enlarged. 
 
 The calm satisfaction, which books afford, 
 puts him into a disposition to relish, more 
 exquisitely, the tranquil delight, inseparable 
 from the indulgence of conjugal, and paren- 
 tal affection : and as he will be more respect- 
 able, in the eyes of his family, than he, who 
 can teach them nothing, he will be naturally 
 induced to cultivate, whatever may preserve, 
 and shun whatever would impair that re- 
 spect. He, who is inured to reflection, will 
 carry his views beyond the present hour; he 
 will extend his prospect a little into futurity, 
 and be disposed to make some provision for 
 his approaching wants ; whence will result, 
 an increased motive to industry, together 
 with a care to husband his earnings, and to 
 avoid unnecessary expense. 
 
 The poor man who has gained a taste for 
 good books, will, in all likelihood, become 
 thoughtful, and when you have given the 
 poor a habit of thinking, you have conferred 
 on them a much greater favor, than by the 
 gift of a large sum of money ; since you have 
 put them in possession of me principle of all 
 legitimate prosperity. — R. Hull. 
 
 time's softening- power. 
 As the stern grandeur of a Gothic tower 
 Awes not so deeply in its morning hour, 
 As when the shades of time serenely fall 
 On every broken arch and ivied wall ; 
 The tender images we love to trace, 
 Steal from each year a melancholy grace! 
 And as the sparks of social love expand ; 
 As the heart opens in a foreign land, 
 And with a brother's warmth, a brother's smile, 
 The stranger greets each native of his isle ; 
 So scenes of life, when present and confest, 
 Stamp but their bolder features on the breast j 
 Yet not an image, when remotely viewed, 
 However trivial and however rude, 
 But wins the heart and wakes the social sigh, 
 With every claim of close affinity. 
 
 Hope and fear, alternate, swayed his breast, 
 Like light — and shade— upon a waving field, 
 Coursing each other, when the flying clouds, 
 Now hide— and now reveal— the sun. 
 
 695. VICTIM BRIDE AND MISER. 
 
 I saw her— in her summer bower, and oh ! upon my sight, 
 Methought there never beam'd a form more beautiful, and bright; 
 So young, so fair, she seemed like one of those aerial things, 
 That dwell— but in the poet's high, and wild imaginings : 
 Or, like one of those forms, we meet in dreams, from which we 
 
 wake and weep, 
 That earth— has no creations, like the figments of our sleep. 
 Her father— lov'd he not his child— above all earthly tilings? 
 As traders love the merchandize, from which their profit springs: 
 Old age came by, with tottering step, and, for sordid gold, 
 With which the dotard urged his suit, the maiden's peace was sold; 
 And thus, (for oh ! her sire's stem heart— was steel'd against her 
 
 prayer,) 
 The hand he ne'er had gain'd from love, he won from her despair. 
 I saw them through the church-yard pass, and such a nuptial train, 
 I would not for the wealth of worlds, should greet my sight again ; 
 The bridemaids, each as beautiful as Eve— in Ellen's bowers, 
 Shed bitter tears— upon the path they should have strewn with 
 
 flowers ; 
 Who had not thought, that white-rob'd band— the funeral array 
 Of one— an early doom had call'd— from life's gay scene away ? 
 The priest— beheld the bridal parr before the altar stand, 
 And sigh'd, as he drew forth his bonk, with slow, reluctant hand ; 
 He saw the bride's flow'r-wreath'd hair, he mark'd her streaming 
 
 eyes, 
 And deem'd it less a christian rite, than a pagan sacrifice ; 
 And when he called on Abraham's God to bless the wedded pair, 
 It seem'd a very mockery— to breath so vain a prayer. 
 I saw the palsy'd bridegroom too, in youth's gay ensign dress'd, 
 A shroud — w r ere fitter garment far — for him, than bridal vest; 
 I marked him, when the ring was claim'd, 'twas hard to loose his 
 
 hold, 
 He held it— with a miser's clutch ; it was his darling gold; 
 His shrivell'd hand— was wet with tears, she shed, alas ! in vain, 
 And trembled like an autumn leaf— beneath the beating rain. 
 I've seen her since that fatal morn : her golden fetters rest — 
 As e'en the weight of incubus— upon her aching breast j 
 And when the victor (death,) shall come, to deal the welcome 
 
 blow, [brow ; 
 
 He will not find one rose— to swell the wreath, that decks his 
 For oh ! her cheek is blanched with grief, that time— may not 
 
 assuage ; t a ?e. 
 
 Thus early — beauty — sheds her bloom — on the wintry breast of 
 
 696. THE DEW-DROP IN SPRING. 
 
 How pure ! how bright is the tiny thing! 
 
 It beams where the birds of the morning sing; 
 
 It looks like the tear from an angel's eye, 
 
 Or a pearl that has dropped from the vernal sky, 
 
 To deck the silvery robe of the dawn, 
 
 As it weds the flowers on the grassy lawn. 
 
 In the silver cup of the daisy it lies ; 
 
 It smiles on the lark as he upward flies ; 
 
 In a chariot of cloud it shall glide to the sun ; 
 
 On a pathway of incense its course shall be run; 
 
 It returns again on a sunset ray, 
 
 And forgets in its slumber the sports of the day. 
 
 The emblem of virtue unsullied, it seems — 
 
 The emblem of beauty we see in our dreams ; 
 
 'Tis a pledge of faith, by the breeze to be given, 
 
 With amorous sighs to the clouds of heaven. 
 
 Oh, who can tell, but the fairies keep 
 
 Their nightly watch where the dew-drops sleep? 
 
 When the rose unfolds its voluptuous charm, 
 
 When the sun is high, and the earth grows warm, 
 
 'Tis then that the dew-drop shines most bright, 
 
 'Tis then that it rivals the diamond's light, 
 
 As it bids farewell to the fairy scene, 
 
 And melts into air where its bower has been. 
 
 All men — think all men mortal, but themselves : 
 
 Themselves, when some alarming shock of fate, 
 
 Strikes thro' their wounded hearts the sudden dread.
 
 292 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 697. Specimen of Ixdian Language. 
 We are happy, in having buried, under 
 
 f round, the red axe, that has so often been 
 yed — with the blood of our brethren. Now, 
 in this fort, we inter the axe, and plant the 
 tree of Peace. We plant a tree, whose top 
 will reach the sun, and its branches spread 
 abroad, so that it shall be seen afar ofF. May 
 its growth never be stifled and choked ; but 
 may it shade both your country and ours 
 with its leaves. Let us make fast its roots, 
 and extend them to the uttermost of your 
 colonies. If the French should come to shake 
 this tree, we should know it by the motion 
 of its roots reaching into our country. May 
 the Great Spirit — allow us to rest, in tran- 
 quillity, upon our mats, and never again 
 dig up the axe, to cut down the tree of Peace ! 
 Let the earth be trod hard over it, where it 
 lies buried. Let a strong stream run under 
 the pit, to wash the evil away, out of our 
 sight and remembrance. The fire, that had 
 long burned in Albany, is extinguished. The 
 bloody bed is washed clean, and the tears are 
 wiped from our eyes. We now renew the 
 covenant-chain of friendship. Let it be kept 
 bright and clean as silver, and not suffered to 
 contract any rust. Let not any one pull 
 away his arm from it. 
 
 MARSEILLES HYMN OF LIBERTY. 
 
 Ye sons of Freedom, wake to glory ! 
 
 Hark! hark, what myriads bid you rise ! 
 Your children, wives, and grandsires, hoary, 
 
 Behold their tears — and hear their cries. 
 Shall hateful tyrants, mischiefs breeding, 
 
 With hireling hosts, a ruffian band, 
 
 Affright and desolate the land, 
 While peace and liberty — lie bleeding 1 
 
 To arms ! to arms ! ye brave ! 
 
 Th' avenging sword unsheath : 
 March on, march on, all hearts resolv'd, 
 
 On victory — or death. 
 
 Now, now, the dangerous storm is rolling, 
 
 Which treacherous kings, confederate, raise ; 
 The dogs of war, let loose, are howling, 
 
 And lo ! our fields and citie3 — blaze, 
 And shall we basely — view the ruin, 
 
 While lawless force with guilty stride, 
 
 Spreads desolation — far and wide, 
 With crimes and blood, his hands imbruing'? 
 
 To arms ! to arms ! ye brave, &c. 
 
 With luxury and pride surrounded, 
 
 The vile — insatiate despots dare, 
 Their thirst of power and gold unbounded, 
 
 To mete, and vend — the light — and air. 
 Like beasts of burden — would they load us, 
 
 Like gods — would bid their slaves adore, 
 
 But man — is man, and who is more % 
 Then shall they longer lash and goad us ? 
 
 To arms I to arms ! ye brave, &c. 
 
 Oh, Liberty, can man resign thee, 
 
 Once — having felt thy generous flame 1 
 Can dungeons, bolts, and bars confine thee ; 
 
 Or whips thy noble spirit tame 1 
 Too long — the world has wept, bewailing, 
 .That falsehood's dagger — tyrants wield, 
 
 But Freedom— is our sword, and shield, 
 And all their arts are unavailing. 
 
 To arms I to arms! ye brave, &c. 
 
 698. othello's apology. 
 Most potent, grave, and reverend seigniors : 
 My very noble, and approv'd good masters : 
 That I have ta'en away this old man's daughter, 
 It is most true ; true, I have married her : 
 The very head and front of my offending 
 Hath this extent ; no more. 
 
 Rude am I in speech, 
 And little blessed with the set phrase of peace: 
 For since these arms of mine had seven years' 
 
 Pith, [us'd 
 
 Till now some nine moons wasted, they have 
 Their dearest action in the tented field; 
 And little of this great world can I speak, 
 More than pertains to feats of broils and battle; 
 And therefore, little shall I grace my cause, 
 In speaking of myself. Yet, by your patience, 
 I will, a round, unvarnish'd tale deliver, 
 Of my whole course of love ; what drugs, what 
 
 charms, 
 What conjuration, and what mighty magic, 
 (For such proceedings I am charg'd withal) 
 I won his daughter with. 
 Her father lov'd me ; oft invited me ; 
 Still questioned me the story of my life, 
 From year to year : the battles, sieges, fortunes, 
 That I had past. 
 
 I ran it through, e'en from my boyish days, 
 To the very moment, that he bade me tell it. 
 Wherein I spake of most disastrous chances: 
 Of moving accidents by flood, and field : 
 Of hairbreath 'scapes, in the imminent deadly 
 Of being taken by the insolent foe, [breach; 
 
 And sold to slavery ; of my redemption thence, 
 And with it all my travel's history. 
 
 All these to hear, 
 Would Desdemona seriously incline ; 
 But still the house affairs would draw her thcnce> 
 Which ever as she could with haste despatch, 
 She'd come again, and with a greedy ear, 
 Devour tip my discourse. Which, I observing, 
 Took once a pliant hour, and found good means 
 To draw from Iter a prayer of earnest heart, 
 That I would all my pilgrimage dilate ; 
 Whereof by parcels, she had something heard, 
 But not distinctly. 
 
 I did consent ; 
 And often did beguile her of her tears, 
 When I did speak of some distressful stroke, 
 That my youth suffer'd. My story being done, 
 She gave me for my pains, a world of sighs. 
 She swore in faith, 'twas strange, 'twas passing 
 'Twas pitiful ; 'twas wondrous pitiful ; [strange; 
 She wish'd she had not heard it : yet she vvish'd 
 That heaven — had made her such a man. 
 She thank'd me, 
 And bade me, if I had a friend that lov'd her, 
 I should but teach him how to tell my story, 
 And that would woo her. On this hint I spake ; 
 She lov'd me, for the dangers I had pass'd ; 
 And I lov'd her, that she did pity them. 
 This is the only witchcraft, which I've used. 
 
 Some, light of heart, may scorn, in later years, 
 Those dear memorials — of a calmer time; 
 
 While others— water them with life's last tears, 
 Andbear their faded charms from clime to clime
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 293 
 
 099. Majesty of the Law. How im- 
 posing — is the majesty of the law ! how calm 
 her dignity ; how vast — her power; how firm, 
 and tranquil, in her reign ! It is not by fleets, 
 and arms, by devastation, and wrong, by op- 
 pression, and blood — she maintains her sway, 
 and executes her decrees. Sustained by Jus- 
 tice, reason, and the great interests of man, 
 she but speaks, and is obeyed. Even those, 
 who do not approve, hesitate not — to support 
 her; and the individual, upon whom her 
 judgment falls, knows, that submission — is 
 not only a duty, he must perform, but, that 
 the security, and enjoyment, of all that is 
 dear to him, depend upon it. 
 
 A mind — accustomed to acknowledge no 
 power, but physical force, no obedience, but 
 personal fear, must view, with astonishment, 
 a feeble individual, sitting, with no parade 
 of strength, surrounded by no visible agents 
 of power, issuing his decrees with oracular 
 authority; while the rich, and the great, the 
 first and the meanest — await, alike, to per- 
 form his will. Still more wonderful is it — to 
 behold the co-ordinate officers of the same 
 government, yielding their pretensions to his 
 higher influence: the executive, the usual 
 depository instrument of power; the 
 
 legislature — even the representative of the 
 people, yield a respectful acquiescence — to 
 the judgments of the tribunals of the law, 
 pronounced by the minister, and expounder 
 of the law. Is it enough for him to say — " It 
 is the opinion of the court — " and the farthest 
 corner of our republic — feels, and obeys the 
 mandate. What a sublime spectacle ! This 
 is indeed, the empire of the law ; and safe, 
 and happy — are all they, who dwell within 
 it. — HoptAnson. 
 
 700. S1EECH OF CATILINE, BEFORE THE ROMAX 
 SENATE. ON HEARING HIS SENTENCE OF BANISHMENT. 
 
 " Banish'd — from Rome !" — what's banish'd, but set 
 
 From daily contact — of the things I loathe ! [free 
 
 '•Tried — and convicted traitor!" — Who says this? 
 
 Who'll prove it, at his peril, on my head? [chain! 
 
 "Banished!"' — I thank you for't. It breaks my 
 
 I held some slack allegiance till this hour — 
 
 But nou — my sword 's my own. Smile on, my lords; 
 
 I scorn — to count what feelings, withered hopes, 
 
 Strong provocations, bitter, burning wrongs, 
 
 I have within my heart's hot cells shut up, 
 
 To leave you — in your lazy dignities. 
 
 But here I stand and scoff you: — here I fling 
 
 Hatred, and full defiance in your face. 
 
 Your consul's merciful. For this — all thanks. 
 
 lie dares not touch a hair of Catiline. 
 
 " Traitor !'' I go — but I return. This — trial ! 
 
 Here I devote your senate ! I 've had wrongs, 
 
 To stir a fever in the blood of age, 
 
 Or make the infant's sinew strong as steel. 
 
 This day's ;he birth of sorrows !— This hour's work 
 
 Will breed proscriptions.— Look to your hearths, 
 
 my lords, 
 For there, henceforth, shall sit, for household gods, 
 Shapes hot from Tartarus ! all shames, and crimes; 
 Wan Treachery, with his thirsty dagger drawn; 
 Suspicion, poisoning his brother's cup; 
 Naked Rebellion, with the torch, and axe, 
 Making his wild sport — of your blazing thrones; 
 Till Anarchy — comes down on you, like Night, 
 And Massacre seals Rome's eternal grave.— Croly. 
 
 2b2 
 
 701. DOCTOR AND PUPIL. 
 
 A pupil of the Esculapian school, 
 Was just prepared to quit his master's rule : 
 Not that he knew his trade, as it appears, 
 But that he then had learnt it seven years. 
 
 One morn, he thus addressed his master : 
 "Dear sir, my honored father bids me say, 
 If I could now and then a visit pay, 
 He thinks, with you, — to notice how you do, 
 
 My business I might learn a little faster." 
 
 "The thought is happy," the preceptor cries; 
 " A better method he could scarce devise ; 
 So Bob," (his pupil's name) "it shall be so; 
 And when I next pay visits, you shall go." 
 
 To bring that hour, alas ! time briskly fled : 
 
 With dire intent away they went, 
 
 And now, behold them at a patient's bed 
 
 The master-doctor solemnly perused 
 
 His victim's face, and o'er his symptoms mused; 
 
 Looked wise, said nothing — an unerring way, 
 
 When people nothing have to say : 
 
 Then felt his pulse, and smelt his cane, 
 
 And paused, and blinked, and smelt again, 
 
 And briefly of his corps performed each motion ; 
 Manoeuvres that for Death's platoon are meant : 
 A kind of a Make-ready-and-Present, 
 
 Before the fell discharge of pill and potion. 
 
 At length, the patient's wife he thus addressed: 
 '• Madam, your husband's danger 's great, 
 And (what will never his complaint abate,) 
 The man 's been eating oysters, I perceive."' — 
 "Dear! you're a witch, I verily believe," 
 
 Madam replied, and to the truth confessed. 
 
 Skill so prodigious, Bobby, too, admired; 
 And home returning, of the sage inquired 
 
 How these same oysters came into his head? 
 " Psha! my dear Bob, the thing was plain — 
 Sure that can ne'er distress thy brain; 
 
 I saw the shells lie underneath the bed." 
 So wise, by such a lesson grown, 
 Next day, Bob ventured out alone, 
 
 And to the self-same sufferer paid his court — 
 But soon, with haste and wonder out of breath, 
 Returned the stripling minister of death, 
 
 And to his master made this dread report: 
 " Why, sir, we ne'er can keep that patient under; 
 
 Zounds ! such a man I never came across ! 
 The fellow must be dying, and no wonder, 
 
 For ne'er believe me if he has n't eat a horse !* 
 " A horse !" the elder man of physic cried, 
 As if he meant his pupil to deride — 
 " How got so wild a notion in your bead?" 
 
 " How ! think not in my duty I was idle ; 
 Like you, I took a peep beneath the bed, 
 
 And there I saw a saddle and a bridle !" 
 
 Mr. Locke — was asked, how he had con- 
 trived to accumulate a mine of knowledge 
 so rich, yet so extensive and so deep. He 
 replied, that he attributed what little he 
 knew — to the not having been ashamed 
 to ask for information , and to the rule he 
 had laid down, of conversing with all de- 
 scriptions of men, on those "topics chiefly, 
 that formed their own peculiar professions 
 or pursuits.
 
 294 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 703. The Resurrection of the Lord. 
 Twice — had the sun — gone down upon the 
 earth, and all as yet, was silent — at the sep- 
 ulchre. Death — held- his sceptre — over the 
 Son of God. Still — and silent — the hours 
 passed on ; the guards — stood at their post ,• 
 the rays of the midnight moon — gleamed on 
 their helmets, and on their spears. The ene- 
 mies of Christ — exulted in their success ; the 
 hearts of h\s friends — were sunk in despon- 
 dency ; the spirits of glory — waited, in anx- 
 ious suspense — to behold, the event, a.nd won- 
 dered — at the depth — of the ways of God. 
 At length, the morning star, arising in the 
 east, announced the approach of light. The 
 third day — began to dawn upon the world ; 
 when, on a sudden, the earth — trembled — to 
 its centre ; and the powers of heaven were 
 shaken ; an angel of God — descended ; the 
 guards — shrunk back — from the terror of 
 his presence, and fell prostrate — on the 
 ground. "His countenance — was like light- 
 ning, and his raiment — white as snow." He 
 rolled away the stone from the door of the 
 sepulchre, and sat upon it. But who is this, 
 that cometh forth from the tomb, with dyed 
 garments — from the bed of death ? He, that 
 fs glorious in his appearance, walking in the 
 greatness — of his strength ? It is thy prince, 
 Zion ! Christian, it is your Lord ! He 
 hath trodden the wine-press alone ; he hath 
 stained his raiment with blood; but now, as 
 the first born — from the womb of nature, he 
 meets — the morning of his resurrection. He 
 arises a conqueror — from the grave; he re- 
 turns with blessings — from the world of spir- 
 its ; he brings salvation — to the sons of men. 
 Never — did the returning sun — usher in a 
 day so glorious. It was the jubilee — of the 
 universe. The morning stars sung together, 
 and all the sons of God shouted aloud — for 
 joy. The Father of mercies — looked down 
 from his throne in the heavens ; with com- 
 j)lacency he beheld his world — restored; he 
 saw his loork, that it was good. Then, did 
 the desert rejoice, the face of nature was 
 gladdened before him, when the blessings of 
 the Eternal descended, as the dews of heav- 
 en, for the refreshing of the nations. 
 
 703. SLANDER. 
 
 What is slander? 
 'Tis an assassin — at the midnight hour 
 Urged on by Envy, that, with footstep soft, 
 Steals on the slumber — of sweet, innocence, 
 And with the dark drawn dagger of the mind, 
 Drinks deep — the crimson current of the heart. 
 It is a worm, that crawls on beaMy's cheek, 
 Like the vile viper — in a vale of forcers, 
 And note in ambrosial blossoms there. 
 It is a coward — in a coat of mail, 
 That wages war — against the brave, and wise, 
 And, like the long lean lizard, that will mar 
 The lion's sleep, it wounds the noblest breast. 
 Oft have I seen — this demon of the soul, 
 This murderer of sleep, with visage smooth, 
 And countenance — serene as heaven's own shy ; 
 But storms — were raving — in the world of thought : 
 Oft, have I seen a snu'le — upon its brow; 
 But, like the lightning — from a stormy cloud, 
 It shocked the soul — and disappeared in darkness. 
 Oft, have I seen it weep — at tales of wo, [anguish; 
 And sigh — as 'twere the heart — would break with 
 But, like the drop, that drips from Java's tree, 
 
 And the fell blast, that sweeps Arabian sands, 
 It withered — every floweret of the vale. 
 
 I saw it tread upon a lily fair, 
 A maid — of whom the world — could say no harm ; 
 And, when she stink — beneath the mortal wound, 
 It broke — into the sacred sepulchre. 
 And dragged its victim — from the hallowed grave, 
 For public eyes to gaze on. It hath ivept, 
 That from the earth — its victim passed away, 
 Ere it had taken vengeance — on his virtues. 
 Yea, I have seen this cursed child of Envy., 
 Breathe mildew — on the saered fame — of him, 
 Who once had been his country's benefactor ; 
 And, on the sepulchre — of his repose. 
 Bedewed with many a tributary tear, 
 Dance, in the moonlight of a summer's sky, 
 With savage satisfaction. — Mi/ford Bard. 
 
 THE STAR OF BETHLEHEM. 
 
 When marshaled — on the nightly plain, 
 
 The glittering host — bestud the sky ; 
 One star alone, of all the train, 
 
 Can fix the sinner's wandering eye. 
 Hark ! hark ! to God — the chorus breaks, 
 
 From every host, from every gem ; 
 But one alone, the Savior speaks, 
 
 It is the star of Bethlehem. 
 Once, on the raging seas I rode ; 
 
 The storm was loud, the night was dark, 
 The ocean yawned, and rudely blow'd 
 
 The wind, that tossed my foundering bark. 
 Deep horror, then, my vitals froze, 
 
 Death-struck, I ceased the tide to stem ; 
 When suddenly, a star arose, 
 
 It was the star of Bethlehem. 
 It was my guide, my light, my all, 
 
 It bade my dark forebodings cease, 
 And through the storm, and danger's thrall, 
 
 It led me — to the port of peace. 
 Now, safely moor'd — my perils o'er, 
 
 I '11 sing, first in night's diadem, 
 Forever, and forever more, 
 
 The star, the star of Bethlehem— Wliite ! 
 
 EVE'S LOVE FOR ADAM. 
 
 To whom thus Eve, with perfect beauty adorn'd : 
 " My author and disposer, what thou bid'st 
 Unargued I obey : so God ordains ; 
 God is thy law, thou mine : to know no more 
 Is woman's happiest knowledge and her praise. 
 With thee conversing I forget all time ; 
 All seasons and their change, all please alike. 
 Sweet is the breath of morn, her rising sweet, 
 With charm of earliest birds; pleasant the son. 
 When first on this delightful land he spreads 
 His orient beams, on herb, tree, fruit, and flower, 
 Glistering with dew; fragrant the fertile earth 
 After soft showers ; and sweet the coming on 
 Of grateful evening mild ; then silent night, 
 With this her solemn bird, and this fair moon, 
 And these gems of heaven, her starry train: 
 But neither breath of morn, when she ascends 
 With charm of earliest birds; nor rising sun 
 On this delightful land ; nor herb, fruit, flower, 
 Glistering with dew; nor fragrance after showers. 
 Nor grateful evening mild ; nor silent night, 
 With this her solemn bird ; nor walk by moon, 
 Or glittering starlight, without thee is sweet.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 295 
 
 704. The Female Character. If we 
 
 glance at those domestic relations, which wo- 
 man sustains, she appeals in an attitude 
 highly interesting. Is she a daughter ? She 
 has a strong hold on the parental hosom. By 
 her kind, discreet, obedient, dutiful conduct, 
 she contributes greatly to the happiness of 
 those, who tenderly love her, and who are 
 her natural guardians, and guides. Or, by 
 the opposite conduct, she disappoints their 
 hopes, and pierces their hearts with sorrow. 
 Just in proportion to the superior strength, 
 and tenderness of parental affection, is the 
 happiness or misery resulting from the kind, 
 or unkind deportment of a daughter. 
 
 Is she a sister? If intelligent and virtu- 
 ous, she sheds the most kindly influence on 
 the little circle of kindred spirits in which 
 she daily moves. Is she a wife ? The rela- 
 tion is most endearing, and its duties most 
 important. Taken, originally, from man's 
 heart, she is ever to be his most kind, atfec- 
 iionate and faithful partner. To contribute 
 to his happiness, is always to be her first 
 earthly care. It is hers, not merely to amuse 
 his leisure hours, but to be his intelligent com- 
 panion, friend, and counsellor ; his second 
 self; his constant and substantial helper, both 
 as to the concerns of this life, and as to his 
 eternal interests. She is to do him good, all 
 the days of her life. And by so doing, to 
 dwell in his heart. Is she a mother? It is 
 hers, in no small degree, to form the charac- 
 ter of the next generation. Constantly with 
 her children, having the chief care of them in 
 their infancy, and early childhood,— the most 
 susceptible, the forming period of life, — to 
 her, in an important sense, are committed 
 the character, and the destiny — of individu- 
 als, and nations. Many of the most distin- 
 guished, and of the most excellent men, this, 
 or any country has produced, were indebted, 
 under God, chiefly to the exertions of their 
 mothers, during their early childhood. 
 
 Thus viewed in her domestic relations, wo- 
 man appears in a highly interesting light. 
 So she does, when seen in other stations. 
 See her taking an active part in various be- 
 nevolent associations. There, she exerts an 
 influence in the cause of humanity, and of 
 religion, the most powerful, and beneficial. 
 Like an angel of mercy on the wing, she 
 performs her part with promptitude and 
 compassion. 
 
 705. THE CONST" 9*\ OF WOMAN. 
 
 Woman ! Blest partnei „i our joys and woes ! 
 Even in the darkest hour of earthly ill, 
 Untarnished yet, thy fond affection glows, 
 Throbs with each pulse, and beats with every 
 thrill ! [still, 
 
 Bright o'er the wasted scene thou hoverest 
 Angel of comfort to the failing soul; 
 Undaunted by the tempest, wild and chill, 
 That pours its restless and disastrous roll. [howl. 
 
 O'er all that blooms below, with sad and hollow 
 When sorro' rends the heart,whenfev'rish pain 
 Wrings the hot drops of anguish from the brow, 
 To soothe the 30ul, to cool the burning brain, 
 O ! who so welcome and so prompt as thou ! 
 The battle's hurried scene, and angry glow, — 
 The death-encircled pillow of distress,— 
 The lonely moments of secluded wo — 
 Alike thy care and constancy confess, [bless. 
 
 Alike thy pitying hand and fearless friendship 
 
 70G. ALEXANDER SELKIRK. 
 
 I am monarch — of all I survey, 
 
 My right there is none to dispute; 
 From the centre — all round to the sea, 
 
 I am lord of the fowl and the brute. 
 Oh solitude! where are the charms, 
 
 That sages — have seen in thy face ? 
 Better dwell — in the midst of alarms, 
 
 Than reign — in this horrible place. 
 I am out — of humanity's reach, 
 
 I must finish my journey — alone; 
 Never hear the sweet music of speech ; 
 
 I start — at the sound of my own. 
 The beasts, that roam over the plain, 
 
 My form, with indifference see : 
 They are so unacquainted with man, 
 
 Their tameness — is shocking to me. 
 Society, friendship, and love, 
 
 Divinely bestow'd upon man, 
 Oh, had I the wings of a dove, 
 
 How soon would I taste you again ! 
 My sorrows — I then might assuage, 
 
 In the ways of religion and truth ; 
 Might learn from the wisdom of age, 
 
 And be cheer'd — by the sallies of youth. 
 Religion! what treasure untold, 
 
 Resides in that heavenly word ! 
 More precious — than silver or gold, 
 
 Or all, that this earth can afford. 
 But the sound of the church-going bell, 
 
 These valleys, and rocks, never heard ; 
 Ne'er sigh'd — at the sound of a knell, 
 
 Or smil'd, when a sabbath appear'd. 
 Ye winds, that have made me your sport, 
 
 Convey to this desolate shore, 
 Some cordial, endearing report, 
 
 Of a land, I shall visit uo more. 
 My friends, do they now and then send, 
 
 A wish, or a thought after me t 
 O tell me, 1 yet have a friend, 
 
 Though a friend I am never to see. 
 How fleet is a glance of the mind ! 
 
 Compar'd with the speed of its flight, 
 The tempest itself lags behind, 
 
 And the swift-wing'd arrows of light; 
 When I think of my own native land, 
 
 In a moment, I seem to be there; 
 But, alas! recollection at hand, 
 
 Soon hurries me back to despair. 
 But the sea-fowl — is gone to her nest, 
 
 The beast is laid down in his lair ; 
 Even here — is a season of rest, 
 
 And I — to my cabin repair. 
 There's mercy — in every place ; 
 
 And mercy — encouraging thought ! 
 Gives even affliction a grace, 
 
 And reconciles man to his lot. — Coicper. 
 
 BATTLE. 
 
 Now shield — with shield, with helmet, — helmet 
 To armor — armor, lance to lance oppos'd;[clos'd, 
 Host— against host, the shadowy squadrons drew; 
 The sounding darts — in iron tempest flew. 
 Victors, and vanquish'd, join promiscuous cries, 
 And thrilling shouts— and dying groans arise : 
 With streaming blood, the slipp'ry fields are dy'd, 
 And slaughter'd heroes, swell the dreadful tide.
 
 296 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 707. The Streax of Life. Life — bears 
 us on like the stream of a mighty river. Our 
 boat, at first glides down the narrow channel, 
 through the playful murmurings of the little 
 brook, and the windings of its grassy border. 
 The trees shed their blossoms over our young 
 heads, the flowers, on the brink, seem to offer 
 themselves to our young hands ; we are hap- 
 
 Ey in hope, and "we grasp eagerly, at the 
 eauties around us; but the stream hurries 
 on, and still our hands are empty. 
 
 Our course in youth, and manhood, is along 
 a wider, and deeper flood, and amid objects 
 more striking, and magnificent. We are ani- 
 mated by the moving picture of enjoyment, 
 and industry, which passes before us; we 
 are excited by some short-lived success, or 
 depressed, and made miserable, by some 
 equally short-lived disappointment. But our 
 energy, and our dependence are both in vain. 
 The stream bears us on, and our joys, and 
 our griefs, are alike, left behind us; we may 
 be shipwrecked, but we cannot anchor; our 
 voyage may be hastened, but it cannot be de- 
 layed ; whether rough or smooth, the river 
 hastens towards its home, till the roaring of 
 the ocean is in our ears, and the tossing of 
 the waves is beneatli our keel: and the lands 
 lessen from our eyes, and the floods are lifted 
 up around us, and the earth loses sight of us, 
 and we take our last leave of earth, and of its 
 inhabitants ; and of our further voyage, there 
 is no witness, but the Infinite and the Eternal. 
 
 And do we still take so much anxious 
 thought for future days, when the days which 
 have gone by, have so strangely, and uniform- 
 ly deceived us ! Can we still so set our 
 hearts on the creatures of God, when we find 
 by sad experience, the Creator only is perma- 
 nent 1 Or, shall we not rather lay aside every 
 weight, and every sin which doth most easily 
 beset us, and think of ourselves, henceforth, 
 as wayfaring persons only, who have no 
 abiding inheritance, but in the hope of a bet- 
 ter world, and to whom even that world 
 would be worse than hopeless, if it were not 
 for our Lord Jesus Christ, and the interest we 
 have obtained in his mercies. 
 
 70S. THE OLD HAT. 
 
 I had a hat — it was not all a hat — 
 Part of the brim was gone, — yet still, I wore 
 It on, and people wondered, as I passed. 
 Some, turned to gaze — others, just cast an eye, 
 And soon withdrew it, as 'twere in contempt. 
 But still, my hat, although so fashionless, 
 In complement extern, had that within, 
 Surpassing show— my head continued warm ; 
 Being sheltered from the weather, spite of all 
 The want (as has been said,) of brim. 
 A change came o'er the color of my hat. 
 That, which was black, grew brown, and then 
 
 nun stared 
 With both their eyes (they stared with one before); 
 The wonder now, was twofold— and it seemed 
 Strange, that things so torn, and old, should still 
 
 Be worn, by one who might but let that pass! 
 
 I had my reasons, which might be revealed, 
 But. for some counter reasons far more strong, 
 Which ti"d my tongue to silence. Time passed on. 
 Green spring, and flowery summer— autumn 
 
 brown, 
 And frosty winter came, — and went, and came — 
 And still, through all the seasons of two years, 
 
 In park, in city, yea, in routs and balls, [wild 
 The hat was worn, and borne. Then folks grew 
 With curiosity, — and whispers rose, 
 And questions passed about— how one so trim 
 In coats, boots, pumps, gloves, trousers, could 
 His caput — in a covering so vile. [ensconce 
 
 A change came o'er the nature of my hat — 
 Grease-spots appeared— but still in silence, on 
 I wore it — and then family, and friends 
 Glared madly at each other. There was one, 
 Who said— but hold — no matter what was said, 
 
 A time may come, when I away — away — 
 
 Not till the season's ripe, can I reveal 
 Thoughts that do lie too deep for common minds, 
 Till then, the world shall not pluck out the heart 
 Of this, my mystery. When I will — I will ! — 
 
 The hat was now — greasy, and old, and torn 
 
 But torn — old — greasy — still I wore it on. 
 A change came o'er the business of this hat. 
 Women, and men, and children, scowled on me; 
 My company was shunned — I was alone ! 
 None would associate with such a hat — 
 Friendship itself proved faithless, for a hat. 
 She, that I loved, within whose gentle breast 
 I treasured up my heart, looked cold as death — 
 Love's fires went out — extinguished — by a hat. 
 Of those, that knew me best, some turned aside, 
 And scudded down dark lanes — one man did place 
 His finger on his nose's side, and jeered — 
 Others, in horrid mockery, laughed outright; 
 Yea, dogs, deceived by instinct's dubious ray, 
 Fixing their swart glare on my ragged hat, 
 Mistook me for a beggar — and they barked. 
 Thus, women, men, friends, strangers, lover, 
 One thought pervaded all — it was my hat. [dogs, 
 A change — it was the last — came o'er this hat. 
 For lo ! at length, the circling months went round, 
 The period was accomplished — and one day 
 This tattered, brown, old, greasy coverture, 
 (Time had endeared its vileness,) was transferr'd 
 To the possession of a wandering son — 
 Of Israel's fated race — and friends once more 
 Greeted my digits, with the wonted squeeze : 
 Once more I went my way — along — along — 
 And plucked no wondering gaze — the hand of 
 With its annoying fi..7er — men, and dogs, [scorn 
 Once more grew^\>..>»;ess, jokeless, laughless, 
 
 growlless: 
 And last, not least of rescued blessings, love — 
 Love smiled on me again, when I assumed 
 A bran new beaver of the Andre mould; 
 And then the laugh was mine., for then came out 
 The secret of this strangeness, — 'twas a bet. 
 What are riches, empire, pow'r, 
 But larger means to gratify the will 1 
 The steps on which we tread, to rise and reach 
 Our wish ; and that obtain'd, down with the scaf- 
 folding [served their end, 
 Of sceptres, crowns, and thrones; they have 
 And are, like lumber, to be left and scorn'd. 
 Honor and virtue— are the boons we claim; 
 Nought gives a zest to life, when they are fled ; 
 Nought else, can fan aright the holy flame : 
 And, should they perish, every hope is dead. 
 
 Tbe man, who builds, anrt lacks wherewith to pay, 
 Provides a house — from which to run away.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 297 
 
 708. Character of Pitt. The secre- 
 tary — stood alone ; modern degeneracy — had 
 not reached him. Original, and unaccom- 
 modating, the features of his character — had 
 the hardihood of antiquity. His august mind 
 overawed majesty : and one of his sovereigns 
 thought royalty — so impaired in his presence, 
 that be conspired to remove him, in order to 
 be relieved from his superiority. No state 
 chicanery, no narrow system of vicious poli- 
 tics, sank him to the vulgar level of the great ; 
 bri overbearing, persuasive, and impractic- 
 «ivAe, his object — was England, his ambition 
 was fame. Without dividing, he destroyed 
 party ; without corrupting, he made a venal 
 age unanimous. 
 
 France — sank beneath him. With one 
 hand, he smote the house of Bourbon, and 
 wielded, with the other, the democracy of 
 England. The sight of his mind — was infi- 
 nite; and his schemes were to affect, not 
 England, and the present age only, but Eu- 
 rope, and posterity. Wonderful were the 
 means, by which these schemes were accom- 
 plished ; always seasonable, always adequate, 
 the suggestions of an understanding, ani- 
 mated by ardor, and enlightened by prophecy. 
 
 The ordinary feelings, which render life 
 amiable, and indolent, were unknown to him. 
 No domestic difficulty, no domestic weakness 
 reached him ; but, aloof from the sordid oc- 
 currences of life, and unsullied by its inter- 
 course, he came, occasionally, into our system, 
 to counsel, and to decide. A character so 
 exalted, so strenuous, so various, and so au- 
 thoritative, astonished a corrupt age ; and the 
 Treasury- trembled at the name of Pitt, thro' 
 all her classes of venality. Corruption ima- 
 gined, indeed, that she had found defects in 
 this statesman; and talked much of the ruin 
 of his victories ; but the history of his country, 
 and the calamities of the enemy, refuted her. 
 
 Nor were his political abilities — his only 
 talents: his eloquence — was an era — in the 
 senate ; peculiar, and spontaneous, familiarly 
 expressing gigantic sentiments, and instinc- 
 tive wisdom ; not like the torrent of Demos- 
 thenes, or the splendid conflagration of Tully, 
 it resembled sometimes the thunder, and 
 sometimes the music of the spheres. He did 
 not, like Murray, conduct the understanding 
 through the painful subtlety of argumenta- 
 tion, nor was he, like Townshend, forever on 
 the rack of exertion; but, rather, lightened 
 upon the subject, and reached the point by 
 flashings of the mind, which, like those of his 
 eye, were, felt, but could not be followed. 
 
 Upon the whole, there was something in 
 this man, that could create, subvert, or re- 
 form ; an understanding, a spirit, and an elo- 
 quence, to summon mankind to society, or to 
 break the bonds of slavery asunder, and to 
 rule the wilderness of free minds with un- 
 bounded authority — something that could 
 establish, or overwhelm empires, and strike 
 a blow in the world, which should resound 
 throughout the universe. — Grattan. 
 
 Reward him for the noble deed, just Heaven ! 
 For this one action, guard him.and distinguish him, 
 With signal mercies and with great deliverances; 
 Save him from wrong, adversity and shame : 
 Let never-fading honor flourish round him, 
 And consecrate his name ev'n to lime's end: 
 Let him know nothing but good on earth, 
 And everlasting blessedness hereafter. 
 38 
 
 709. LOCHINVAR. 
 
 O young Lochinvar is come out of the west, 
 Thro' all the wide border, his steed was the best— 
 And save his good broadsword, he weapon had 
 He rode all unarmed, and he rode all alone, [none, 
 So faithful in love, and so dauntless in war, 
 There never was knight, like the young Lochinvar. 
 
 He staid not for brake, and he stopp'd not for stone, 
 He swam the Eske river, where ford there was 
 But ere he alighted, at Netherby gate, [none. 
 
 The bride had consented, the gallant came late. 
 For a laggard in love, and a dastard in war, 
 Was to wed the fair Ellen, of brave Lochinvar. 
 
 So boldly he enter'd the Netherby Hall, [all, 
 
 'Mong bridesmen, and kinsmen, and brothers and 
 Then spoke the bride's father,his hand on his sword, 
 For the poor craven bridegroom said never a word, 
 "O come ye in peace, here, or come ye in war, 
 Orto dance at our bridal, young Lord Lochinvar?" 
 " I long woo'd your daughter, my suit you denied ; 
 Love swells like the Solway, but ebbs like its tide; 
 And now am I come, with this lost love of mine, 
 To tread but one measure, drink one cup of wine. 
 There are maidens in Scotland, more lovely by far, 
 That would gladly be bride to the young Lochin- 
 var." 
 The bride kiss'd the goblet, the knight took it up, 
 He quaff 'd off the wine, and he threw down the cup. 
 She look'd down to blush : and she look'd up to sigh, 
 With a smile on her lip, and a tear in her eye. 
 He took her soft hand, ere her mother could bar; 
 " Now tread we a measure, "said young Lochinvar. 
 So stately his form, and so lovely her face, 
 That never a ball such a galliard did grace ; 
 While her mother did fret, and her father did fume. 
 And the bridegroom — stood dangling his bonnet 
 and plume, [ter by far, 
 
 And the bride maidens whispered, " T were bet- 
 To have match'd our fair cousin, with young 
 
 Lochinvar." 
 One touch to her hand, and one word in her eaT, 
 When they reach'd the hall door, and the charger 
 
 stood near, 
 So light to the croupe, the fair lady he swung, 
 So light to the saddle, before her he sprung, 
 " She's won, we are gone, over bank, bush, and 
 scaur, [young Lochinvar. 
 
 They '11 have swift steeds that follow," quoth 
 
 There was mounting 'mongGrcemesof the Nether- 
 by clan, [they ran, 
 Fosters, Fenwicks, and Musgraves, they rode and 
 There was racing, and chasing on CannobieLea, 
 But the lost bride of Netherby ne'er did they see. 
 So daring in love, and so gallant in war, [invar? 
 Have you e'er heard of gallant like young Loch- 
 
 The good merchant wrongs not the buyer 
 in number, weight, or measure. These are 
 the landmarks of all trading, which must not 
 be removed: for such cosenage were worse 
 than open felony. First, because they rob a 
 man of his purse, and never bid him stand. 
 Secondly, because highway thieves defy, but 
 these pretend, justice. Thirdly, as much as 
 lies in their power, they endeavor to make 
 God accessory to their cosenage, deceiving, 
 by pretending his weights.
 
 298 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 710. ECT.OGIUM ON KOSCIUSKO. 
 
 Speech of Gen. W. H. Harrison, the ninth President, in the Con. 
 
 gress of the United States, in the year ISIS, on a motion to adopt 
 
 6ome public testimony of respect for the memory of General 
 
 Thaddeus Kosciusko. 
 
 The public papers — have announced an event, 
 •which is well calculated — to excite the sympathy 
 — of every American bosom. Kosciusko, the 
 martyr of Liberty, is no more ! We are inform- 
 ed, that he died at Soleure, in France, some time 
 in October last. 
 
 In tracing the events — of this great man's life, 
 we find in him, that consistency of conduct, which 
 is the more to be admired, as it is so rarely to be 
 met with. He was not, at one time, the friend of 
 mankind, and at another, the instrument of their 
 oppression; but he preserved, throughout his 
 whole career, those noble principles, which dis- 
 tinguished him in its commencement ; which in- 
 fluenced him, at an early period of his life, to 
 leave his country — and his friends, and, in another 
 hemisphere, to fight — for the rights— of humanity. 
 Kosciusko was born, and educated, in Poland ; 
 (of a noble, and distinguished family.) a country, 
 where the distinctions in society are, perhaps, 
 carried to greater lengths, than in any other. His 
 Creator had, however, endowed him with a soul 
 capable of rising above the narrow prejudices 
 of a caste, and breaking the shackles, which a 
 vicious education had imposed on his mind. 
 When he was very young, he was informed, by 
 the voice of Fame, that the standard of liberty 
 had been erected in America — that an insulted 
 and oppressed people — had determined to be free, 
 or perish — in the attempt. His ardent and gen- 
 erous mind — caught, with enthusiasm, the holy 
 flame, and from that moment he became the dovo- 
 ted soldier of liberty. His rank in the American 
 army — afforded him no opportunity — greatly to 
 distinguish himself. But he was remarkable — 
 through his service, for all the qualities which 
 adorn the human character. His heroic valor in 
 the field, could only be equaled— by his modera- 
 tion and affability, in the walks of private life. 
 He was idolized by the soldiers — for his bravery, 
 and beloved and respected by the officers, for the 
 goodness of Ids heart, and the great qualities of 
 his mind. 
 
 Contributing greatly, by his exertions, to the es- 
 tablishment ol the independence of America, he 
 might have remained, and shared the blessings it 
 dispensed, under the protection of a chief, who 
 loved and honored him, and in the bosom of a 
 grateful and affectionate people. Kosciusko had, 
 however, other views. It is not known, that un- 
 til the period I am speakingof, he had formed any 
 distinct idea — of what could, or indeed what ought 
 to be done — for his own country. But in the Rev- 
 olutionary war, he drank, deeply, of the princi- 
 ples, which produced it. In his conversations 
 with the intelligent men of our country, he acqui- 
 red new views of the science of government, and 
 of the rights of man. He had seen, too, that, to 
 he free, it was only necessary that a nation should 
 will it ; and to be happy, it was only necessary 
 that a nation should be free. And was it not pos- 
 sible — to procure these blessings for Poland ! for 
 Poland, the country of his birth, which had a 
 claim to all his efforts, to all his services ? 
 
 That unhappy nation — groaned under a com- 
 plication of evils, which has scarcely a parallel 
 in history. The mass of people — were the abject 
 slaves of the nobles ; the nobles, torn into factions, 
 wore alternately the instruments, and the victims, 
 of their powerful and ambitious neighbors. By 
 intrigue, corruption, and force, some of its fairest 
 provinces had been separated from the republic, 
 and the people, like beasts, transferred to foreign 
 despots, who were again watching for a favora- 
 ble moment — for a second dismemberment. To 
 regenerate a people — thus debased, to obtain for a 
 country — thus circumstanced, the blessings of lib- 
 
 erty, and independence, was a work of as much 
 difficulty, as danger. But, to a mind like Kosci- 
 usko's, the difficulty, and danger of an enterprise 
 — served as stimulants to the undertaking. 
 
 The annals of those times — give us no detail- 
 ed account of the progress of Kosciusko, in ac- 
 complishing his great work, from the period of 
 his return to America, to the adoption of the new 
 constitution of Poland, in 1791. This interval, 
 however, of apparent inaction, was most usefully 
 employed to illumine the mental darkness, which 
 enveloped his countrymen. To stimulate the ig- 
 norant and bigotted peasantry with the hope of 
 future emancipation — to teach a proud, but gal- 
 lant nobility, that true glory is only to be found, 
 in the paths and duties of patriotism ; — interests the 
 most opposed, prejudices — the most stubborn, and 
 habits — the most inveterate, were reconciled, dis- 
 sipated, and broken, by the ascendancy of his 
 virtues and example. The storm, which he had 
 foreseen, and for which he had been preparing, 
 at length burst upon Poland. A feeble and un- 
 popular government — bent before us fury, and 
 submitted itself to the Russian yoke of the inva- 
 der. But the nation disdained to follow its exam- 
 ple ; in their extremity, every eye was turned on 
 the hero, who had already fought their battles, the 
 sage, who had enlightened them, and the patriot, 
 who had set the example of personal sacrifices — 
 to accomplish the emancipation of the people. 
 
 Kosciusko — was unanimously appointed gener- 
 alissimo of Poland, with unlimited powers, until 
 the enemy should be driven from the country. On 
 his virtue, the nation reposed with the utmost con- 
 fidence; and it is some consolation to reflect, 
 amidst the general depravity of mankind, that 
 two instances, in the same age, have occurred, 
 where powers of this kind were employed — sole- 
 ly for the purposes for which they were given. It 
 is not my intention, sir, to folloxo the Polish chief 
 — throughout the career of victory, which, for a 
 considerable time, crowned his efforts. Guided 
 by his talents, and led by his valor, his undiscip- 
 lined, ill-armed militia — charged, with effect, the 
 veteran Russian and Prussian; the mailed cui- 
 rassiers of the great Frederic, for the first time, 
 broke — and fled, before the lighter, and more ap- 
 propriate cavalry of Poland. Hope filled the 
 breasts of the patriots. After a long night, the 
 dawn of an apparently glorious day — broke upon 
 Poland. But to the discerning eye of Kosciusko, 
 the light which it shed — was of that sickly, and 
 portentous appearance, indicating a storm more 
 dreadful than that, which he had resisted. 
 
 He prepared to meet it with firmness, but with 
 means entirely inadequate. To the advantages 
 of numbers, of tactics, of discipline, and inex- 
 haustible resources, the combined despots had se- 
 cured a faction — in the heart of Poland. And, if 
 that country — can boast of having produced its 
 Washington, it is disgraced also, by giving birth 
 — to a second Arnold. The day at length came 
 which was to decide the fate of a nation and a 
 hero. Heaven, for wise purposes, permitted that 
 it should be the last — of Polish liberty. It was 
 decided, indeed, before the battle commenced. 
 The traitor, Poniski, who covered, witii a detach- 
 ment, the advance of the Polish army, abandoned 
 his position to the enemy, and retreated. 
 
 Kosciusko — was astonished, but not dismayed. 
 The disposition of his army would have done 
 honor to Hannibal. The succeeding conflict was 
 terrible. When the talents of the general — could 
 no longer direct the mingled mass of combatants, 
 the arm of the warrior was brought to the aid of 
 his soldiers. He performed prodigies of valor. 
 The fabled prowess of Ajax, in defending the 
 Grecian ships — was realized by the Polish hero. 
 Nor was he badly seconded by his troops. As 
 long as his voice could guide, or his example fire 
 their valor, they were irresistible. In this une- 
 qual contest — Kosciusko — was long seen, and fi- 
 nally — lost — to their view.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 299 
 
 "Hope— for a season, bade the world — farewell, 
 And Freedom shrieked as Kosciusko fell." 
 
 He fell, covered with wounds, but still survived. 
 A Cossack would have pierced his breast, when 
 an officer interposed. " Sutler him to execute his 
 purpose," said the bleeding hero ; " I am the de- 
 voted soldier of my country, and will not survive 
 its liberties." The name of Kosciusko — struck 
 to the heart of the Tartar, like that of Marius — 
 upon the Cimbrian warrior. The uplifted weap- 
 on — dropped — from his hand. 
 
 Kosciusko — was conveyed to the dungeons of 
 Petersburgh; and, to the eternal disgrace of the 
 Empress Catharine, she made him the object of 
 her vengeance, when he could no longer be the ob- 
 ject of her fears. Her more generous son— re- 
 stored him to liberty. The remainder of his life- 
 has been spent in virtuous retirement. Whilst in 
 this situation, in France, an anecdote is related of 
 him, which strongly illustrates the command, 
 which his virtues and his services had obtained — 
 over the minds of his countrymen. 
 
 Tn the late invasion of France, some Polish re- 
 giments, in the service of Russia, passed through 
 the village in which he lived. Some pillaging of 
 the inhabitants brought Kosciusko from his cot- 
 tage. "When /was a Polish soldier," said he, 
 addressing the plunderers, " the property of the 
 peaceful citizen was respected." "And who art 
 thou," said an officer, " who addressest us with 
 this tone of authority?" "I am Kosciusko." 
 There was a magic in the word. It ran from 
 corps to corps, from heart to heart. The march 
 was suspended. They gathered round him, and 
 gazed — with astonishment, and awe — upon the 
 mighty ruin — he presented. "Could it, indeed, 
 be their hero," whose fame was identified with 
 that of their country? A thousand interesting re- 
 flections burst upon their minds ; they remember- 
 ed his patriotism, his devotion to liberty, his tri- 
 umphs, and his glorious fall. Their iron hearts 
 were softened, and the tear of sensibility trickled 
 down their weather-beaten faces. 
 
 We can easily conceive, sir, what would be 
 the feeling of the hero himself in such a scene. 
 His great heart must have heaved with emotion 
 to find himself once more surrounded by the com- 
 panions of his glory ; and that he would have 
 been upon the point of saying to them, 
 
 " Behold your general, come once more 
 To lead you on to laurel'd victory, 
 To fame, to freedom." 
 
 The delusion could have lasted but for a mo- 
 ment. He was himself, alas ! a miserable crip- 
 ple ; and, for them ! they were no longer the sol- 
 diers of liberty, but the instruments of ambition 
 and tyranny. Overwhelmed with grief at the re- 
 flection, he would retire to his cottage, to mourn 
 afresh over the miseries of his country. 
 
 Such — was the man, sir, for whose memory I 
 ask from an American congress, a slight tribute 
 of respect. Not, sir, to perpetuate his fame, but 
 our gratitude. His fame — will last as long as lib- 
 erty — remains upon the earth; as long as a vota- 
 ry — offers incense upon her altar, the name of 
 Kosciusko — will be invoked. And if, by the com- 
 mon consent of the world, a temple shall be erect- 
 ed to those, who have rendered most service to 
 mankind — if the statue of our great countryman. 
 Washington, — shall occupy the place of the " Most 
 Worthy," that of Kosciusco will be found by his 
 side, and the wreath of laurel — will be entwined 
 with the palm of virtue — to adorn his brow. 
 
 Oh grief, beyond all other griefs, when fate 
 First leaves the young heart — lone and desolate 
 In the wide world, without that only tie 
 For which it lov'd — to live, or feared — to die; 
 Lorn as the hung-up lute, that ne'er hath spoken 
 Since the sad day — its master — chord was broken. 
 
 713. TIIE VILLAGE BLACKSMITH. 
 
 Under a spreading chestnut tree, 
 
 The village smithy stands ; 
 The smith, a mighty man is he, 
 
 With large and sinewy hands; 
 And the muscles of his brawny arms, 
 
 Are strong, as iron bands. 
 His hair is crisp, and black, and long ; 
 
 His face — is like the tan ; 
 His brow — is wet with honest sweat ; 
 
 He earns — whate'er he can, 
 And looks the whole world in the face, 
 
 For he owes not any man. 
 Week out, week in, from morn till night, 
 
 You can hear his bellows blow ; 
 You hear him swing his heavy sledge, 
 
 With measured beat and slow, 
 Like a sexton, ringing the old kirk chimes, 
 
 When the evening sun is low. 
 And children, coming home from school, 
 
 Look in at the open door ; 
 They love to see a flaming forge, 
 
 And hear the bellows roar, 
 And catch the burning sparks, that fly 
 Like chaff—from a threshing-floor 
 He goes, on Sunday, to the church, 
 
 And sits among his boys ; 
 He hears the parson — pray and preach, 
 
 He hears his daughter's voice, 
 Singing — in the village choir, 
 
 And it makes his heart rejoice. 
 It sounds to him, like her mother's voice, 
 
 Singing — in Paradise ! 
 He needs must think of her once more, 
 
 How in the grave she lies ; 
 And with his hard — rougli hand he wipes 
 
 A tear from out his eyes. 
 Toiling — rejoicing— sorrowing — 
 
 Onward — through life he goes : 
 Each morning — sees some task begin, 
 
 Each evening — sees it close ; 
 Something attempted — something done, 
 
 Has earned a night's repose. 
 Thanks, thanks to thee, my worthy friend, 
 
 For the lesson thou hast taught! 
 Thus — at the flaming forge of Life, 
 Our fortunes must be wrought ; 
 Thus, on its sounding anvil shaped, 
 Each burning deed, and thought. 
 There's a tear that falls when we part 
 
 From a friend whose loss we shall mourn ; 
 There's a tear that flows from the half-brok'n heart, 
 When we think he may never return — oh, never. 
 'Tis hard to be parted from those 
 
 With whom we forever could dwell. 
 But bitter, indeed, is the sorrow that flows [ever. 
 When, perhaps, we are saying farewell — for- 
 There's a tear that brightens the eye 
 
 Of the friend, when absence is o'er ! 
 There's a tear that flows not for sorrow, but joy, 
 When we meet to be parted no more — oh, never ! 
 Then all that in absence we dread 
 
 Is past, and forgotten our pain ; 
 For sweet is the tear we at such moments shed, 
 When we behold the lov'd object again— forever.
 
 300 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 713. LAY OF THE M ABM AN. 
 
 " Tills Is the foul fiend ! He begins at curfew, and walks till 
 the first cock ; he gives the web and the pin, squints the eye, and 
 makes the hare-lip ; mildews the white wheat, and hurts the poor 
 creature of earth. Beware of the foul fiend !" — Shatepcare. 
 
 Many a year — hath passed away, 
 Many a dark, and dismal year, 
 Since last I roam'd — in the light of day, 
 Or mingled my own — with another's tear ; 
 Wo to the daughters— and sons of men — 
 Wo to them all, when I roam again ! 
 
 Here have I watch'd, in this dungeon cell, 
 
 Longer than Memory's tongue can tell; 
 
 Here have I shriek'd, in my wild despair, 
 When the damned fiends, from their prison came, 
 
 Sported and gambol'd, and mock'd me here, 
 With their eyes of fire, and their tongues of flame; 
 Shouting forever, and aye — my name ! 
 And I strove in vain — to burst my chain, 
 And longed to be free, as the winds, again, 
 That I might spring — in the wizard ring, 
 And scatter them back — to their hellish den! 
 Wo to the daughters — and sons of men — 
 Wo to them all, when I roam again! 
 
 How long — I have been in this dungeon here, 
 Little I know, and, nothing I care ; 
 
 What to me — is the day, or night, 
 Summer's heat, or autumn sere, 
 
 Spring-tide flowers, or winter's blight, 
 Pleasure's smile, or sorrow's tear ? 
 
 Time '. what care I for thy flight, 
 Joy ! I spurn thee — with disdain ; 
 Nothing love I — but this clanking chain; 
 Once — I broke from its iron hold, 
 Nothing I said, but silent, and bold, 
 Like the shepherd, that watches his gentle fold, 
 Like the tiger, that crouches in mountain lair, 
 Hours upon hours, so watch'd I here; 
 Till one of the fiends, that had come to bring 
 Herbs from the valley — and drink from the sprinp 
 Stalk'd through my dungeon entrance in ! 
 Ha ! how he shriek'd — to see me free — 
 Ho ! how he trembled, and knelt to me, 
 He, who had mock'd me, many a day, 
 And barred me out — from its cheerful ray, 
 Gods ! how I shouted to see him pray ! 
 I wreath'd ray hand — in the demon's hair, 
 And chok'd his breath — in its mutter'd prayer, 
 And danc'd I then, in wild delight, 
 To see the trembling wretch's — fright. 
 
 Gods! how I crush'd — his hated bones! 
 
 'Gainst the jagged wall, and the dungeon-stones; 
 
 And plung'd my arm — adown his throat, 
 
 And dragg'd to life — his beating heart, 
 And held it up, that I might gloat, 
 
 To see its quivering fibres start! 
 Ho! how I drank — of the purple flood, 
 QuafT'd — and quaff'd again, of blood, 
 Till my brain grew dark, and I knew no more, 
 Till I found myself— on this dungeon floor, 
 Fetter'd, and held, by this iron chain; 
 
 Ho! when I break its links again, 
 
 Ha! when I break its links again, 
 Wo to the daughters and sons of men! 
 
 My frame is shrunk, and my soul is sad, 
 
 And devils mock, and call me mad ; 
 
 Many a dark — and fearful sight 
 
 i [aunts me here, in the gloom of night; 
 
 Mortal smile, or human tear 
 
 Never cheers, or soothes me here; 
 
 The spider shrinks from my grasp away, 
 
 Though he 's known my form — for many a day; 
 
 The slimy toad, with his diamond eye, 
 
 Watches afar, but comes not nigh; 
 
 The-craven rat, with her filthy brood, 
 
 Pilfers and gnaws — my scanty food: 
 
 But when I strive to make her play, 
 
 Snaps at my hands, and flees away; 
 Light of day — or ray of sun, 
 Friend, or hope, I 've none— I 've none ! 
 
 Yet 'tis not always thus; sweet slumber steals 
 
 Across my haggard mind, my weary sight; 
 No more my brain — the iron pressure feels, 
 
 Nor damned devils — howl the live-long night , 
 Visions of hope, and beauty — seem 
 To mingle — with my darker dream; 
 They bear me back — to a long-lost day, 
 To the hours and joys of my boyhood's play, 
 To the merry green, and the sportive scene, 
 And the valley, the verdant hills between ; 
 And a lovely form, with a bright blue eye, 
 Flutters — my dazzled vision by; 
 A tear starts up to my wither'd eye, 
 Gods! how I love to feel that tear — 
 
 Trickle my haggard visage o'er! 
 The fountain of hope — is not yet dry! 
 
 I feel, as I felt in days of yore, 
 When I roam'd at large, in my native glen, 
 Honor'd and lov'd — by the sons of men, 
 Till, madden'd to find my home defil'd, 
 I grasp'd the knife, in my frenzy wild, 
 And plunged the blade — in my sleeping child! 
 
 They called me mad — they left me here, 
 
 To my burning thoughts, and the fiend's despair, 
 
 Never, ah ! never to see again 
 
 Earth, or sky, or sea, or plain ; 
 
 Never — to hear soft Pity's sigh — 
 
 Never to gaze — on mortal eye ; 
 
 Doom'd— through life, if life it be, 
 
 To helpless, hopeless misery; 
 
 Oh, if a single ray of light 
 
 Had pierced the gloom of this endless night; 
 
 If the cheerful tones of a single voice 
 
 Had made the depths of my heart rejoice ; 
 
 If a single thing had loved me here, 
 
 I ne'er had crouch'd to these fiends' despair ! 
 
 They come again ! They tear my brain ! 
 They tumble, and dart through my every vein ! 
 Ho ! could I burst this clanking chain, 
 Then might I spring— in the hellish ring, 
 And scatter them back to their den again ! 
 ***** 
 
 They seize my heart! — they choke my breath ! 
 Death ! — death ! ah, welcome death !— R. M. C. 
 
 It is a very poor, though common, pre- 
 tence to merit, to make it appear by the 
 faults of other men : a mean wit, or beauty, 
 may pass in a room, where the rest of the 
 company are allowed to have none: it is 
 something to sparkle among diamonds ; but 
 to shine among pebbles, is neither credit nor 
 value worth the pretending. 
 
 BEST CUKE FOR TROUBLE. 
 
 Ben Brisk — a philosopher was, 
 In the genuine sense of the word; 
 
 And he held, that repining, whatever the cause, 
 Was unmanly, and weak, and absurd. 
 
 When Mat Mope— was assaulted by Trouble, 
 Though in morals — as pure as a vestal, 
 
 He sigh'd, and exclaimed, "Life's a Bubble,'- 
 Then blew it away — with a pistol! 
 
 Tom Tipple, when trouble intruded, 
 
 And his fortune, and credit were sunk, 
 By a too common error deluded, 
 
 Drown'd Trouble, and made himself drunk 
 But Ben — had a way of his own, 
 
 When grievances — made him uneasy ; 
 He bade the blue devils begone, 
 
 Braved Trouble, and made himself busy. 
 When sorrow embitters our days, 
 
 And poisons each source of enjoyment; 
 The surest specific, he says, 
 
 For Trouble, and Grief is — Employment,
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 301 
 
 713. Ixdustut and EtoauEXCE. In the 
 ancient republics of Greece and Rome, ora- 
 tory — was a necessary branch of a finished 
 education. A much smaller proportion of 
 the citizens were educated, than among us ; 
 but of these — a much larger number became 
 orators. No man — could hope for distinction, 
 or influence, and yet slight this art. The 
 commanders of their armies — were orators, 
 as well as soldiers, and ruled — as well by 
 their rhetorical, as by their military skill. 
 There was no trusting with them — as with 
 us, to a natural facility, or the acquisition of 
 an accidental fluency — by actual practice. 
 
 But they served an apprenticeship to the 
 art. They passed through a regular course 
 of instruction in schools. They submitted to 
 long, and laborious discipline. They ex- 
 ercised themselves frequently, both before 
 equals, and in the presence of teachers, who 
 criticised, reproved, rebuked, excited emula- 
 tion, and left nothing undone, which art, and 
 perseverance could accomplish. The great- 
 est orators of antiquity, so far from being 
 favored by natural tendencies, except indeed, 
 in their high intellectual endowments, had to 
 struggle against natural obstacles; and, in- 
 stead of growing up, spontaneously, to their 
 unrivalled eminence, they forced themselves 
 forward by the most discouraging, artificial 
 process. 
 
 Demosthenes — combatted an impediment 
 in speech, an ungainliness of gesture, which 
 at first — drove him from the forum in dis- 
 grace. Cicero — failed, at first, through weak- 
 ness of lungs, and an excessive vehemence of 
 manner, which wearied the hearers, and de- 
 feated his own purpose. These delects were 
 conquered by study, and discipline. He ex- 
 iled himself from home; and during his ab- 
 sence, in various lands, passed not a day 
 without a rhetorical exercise, seeking the 
 masters who were most severe in criticism, 
 as the surest means of leading him to the per- 
 fection, at which he aimed. 
 
 Such, too, was the education of their other 
 great men. They were all, according to their 
 ability and station, orators; orators, not by 
 nature or accident, but by education, formed 
 in a strict process of rhetorical training; ad- 
 mired and followed — even while Demosthe- 
 nes and Cicero were living, and unknown 
 now, only because it is not possible that any, 
 but the first, should survive the ordeal of ages. 
 
 The inference — to be drawn from these ob- 
 servations is, that if so many of those, who 
 received an accomplished education, became 
 accomplished orators, because, to become so 
 was one purpose of their study ; then, it is in 
 the power of a much larger proportion among 
 us, to form themselves into creditable and ac- 
 curate speakers. The inference should not be 
 denied, until proved false by experiment. 
 
 Let this art be made an object of attention, 
 and young men train themselves to it, faith- 
 fully, and long; and if any of competent ta- 
 lents and tolerable science be found, at last, 
 incapable of expressing themselves in con- 
 tinued, and connected discourse, so as to an- 
 swer the ends of public speaking, then, and 
 not till then, let it be said, that a peculiar 
 talent, or natural aptitude — is requisite, the 
 want of which — must render effort vain ; 
 then, and not till then, let us acquiesce in 
 this indolent, and timorous notion, which 
 contradicts the whole testimony of antiquity, 
 and all the experience of the world. — Wirt. 
 
 2C 
 
 714:. THE FREEMAN. 
 
 He is the freeman, whom the truth makes free, 
 
 And all arc slaves, besides. There 's not a chain, 
 
 That hellish foes, confederate for his harm, 
 
 Can u'ind around him, but he casts it off, 
 
 With as much ease, as Samson, his green withes. 
 
 He looks abroad into the varied fie'd 
 
 Of nature, and, though poor, perhaps, compared 
 
 With those, whose mansions glitter in his sight, 
 
 Calls the delightful scenery all his own. 
 
 His — are the mountains, and the valleys his, 
 
 And the resplendent rivers. His to enjoy, 
 
 With a propriety, that none can feel, 
 
 But who, with filial confidence inspired, 
 
 Can lift to heaven an unpresumptuous eye, 
 
 And smiling say — '-My Father made them all !" 
 
 Are they not his, by a peculiar right, 
 
 And, by an emphasis of interest, his, 
 
 Whose eye — they fill with tears of holy joy, 
 
 Whose heart, with praise, and whose exalted mind, 
 
 With worthy thoughts — of that unwearied love, 
 
 That plann'd, and built, and still upholds, a world, 
 
 So clothed in beauty — for rebellious man? 
 
 Yes : ye may fill your garners — ye that reap 
 
 The loaded soil, and ye may waste much good, 
 
 In senseless riot; but ye will not find, 
 
 In feast, or in the chase, in song or dance, 
 
 A liberty like his, who, unimpeach'd 
 
 Of usurpation, and to no man's wrong, 
 
 Appropriates nature, as his Father's work, 
 
 And has a richer use of yours than you. 
 
 He is, indeed, a freeman. Free, by birth, 
 
 Of no mean city; plann'd, or ere the hills 
 
 Were built, the fountains open'd, or the sea, 
 
 With all his roaring multitude of waves. 
 
 His freedom — is the same in every state; 
 
 And no condition of this changeful life, 
 
 So manifold in cares, whose every day 
 
 Brings its own evil with it, makes it less: 
 
 For he has wings, that neither sickness, pain, 
 
 Nor penury, can cripple or confine. 
 
 No nook so narrow, but he spreads them there, 
 
 With ease, and is at large. The oppressor holds 
 
 His body bound ; but knows not what a range 
 
 His spirit takes, unconscious of a chain; 
 
 And that, to bind him, is a vain attempt, 
 
 Whom God delights in, and in whom he dwells. 
 
 TO-DAY AND TO-MORROW. 
 
 To-day man 's dress'd in gold and silver bright. 
 Wrapt in a shroud before to-morrow-night: 
 To-day he 's feeding on delicious food, 
 To-morrow dead, unable to do good ! 
 To-day he 's nice, and scorns to feed on crumbs, 
 To-morrow he's himself a dish for worms; 
 To-day he : s honor'd, and in vast esteem, 
 To-morrow not a beggar values him ; 
 To-day his house, tho' large, he thinks but small, 
 To-morrow no command, no house at all ; 
 To-day has forty servants at his gate, 
 To-morrow scorn'd, not one of them will wait! 
 To-day perfum"d, as sweet as any rose, 
 To-morrow stinks in everybody's nose ; 
 To-day he 's grand, majestic, all delight, 
 Ghastful and pale before to-morrow night; 
 True, as the Scripture says, " man's life's a span j" 
 The present moment is the life of man.
 
 302 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 71! 
 
 CHARACTER OF BONAPARTE. 
 
 He is fallen! We may now pause — before that 
 splendid prodigy, which towered amongst us, like 
 some ancient ruin, whose frown — terrified the 
 glance its magnificence attracted. Grand, gloomy 
 and peculiar, he sat upon the throne a sceptred 
 hermit, wrapt — in the solitude of his own ori- 
 ginality. A mind, bold, independent, and decis- 
 ive — a will, despotic m its dictates — an energy, 
 that distanced expedition, and a conscience — plia- 
 ble to every touch of interest, marked the outline 
 of this extraordinary character, — the most extra- 
 ordinary, perhaps, that in the annals of this world, 
 ever rose, or reigned, or fell. Flung into life, in 
 the midst of a revolution, that quickened every 
 energy of a people who acknowledge no superior, 
 be commenced his course, a stranger by birth, 
 and a scholar by charity! With no friend, but 
 his sword, and no fortune, but his talents, he 
 rushed in the list — where rank, and wealth, and 
 genius — had arrayed themselves, and competi- 
 tion — fled from him, as from the glance of desti- 
 ny. He knew no motive, but interest — he ac- 
 knowledged no criterion, but success — he wor- 
 shiped no God, but ambition, and, with an eastern 
 devotion, he knelt — at the shrine of his idolatry. 
 Subsidiary to this, there was no creed, that he 
 did not profess, there was no opinion, that he did 
 not promulgate ; in the hope of a dynasty, he up- 
 held the crescent; for the sake of a divorce, he 
 bowed before the cross : the orphan of St. Louis, 
 he became the adopted child of the republic : and 
 with a parricidal ingratitude, on the ruins — both 
 of the throne, and tribune, he reared the throne 
 of his despotism. A professed catholic, he im- 
 prisoned the pope; a pretended patriot, he impov- 
 erished the country ; and in the name of Brutus, 
 he grasped, without remorse, and wore, without 
 shame, the diadem of the Cesars ! Through this 
 pantomime of policy, fortune played the clown to 
 nis caprices. At his touch, crowns crumbled, beg- 
 gars reigned, systems vanished, the wildest theo- 
 ries took the color of his whim, and all that was 
 venerable, and all that was novel, changed pla- 
 ces with the rapidity of a drama. Even appa- 
 rent defeat — assumed the appearance of victory — 
 his flight from Egypt confirmed his destiny — ruin 
 itself — only elevated him to empire. But if his 
 fortune was great, his genius was transcendent; 
 decision — flashed upon his councils ; and it was 
 the same to decide — and to perform. To inferior 
 intellects — his combinations appeared perfectly 
 impossible, his plans perfectly impracticable ; but, 
 in his hands simplicity — marked their develop- 
 ment, and success — vindicated their adoption. 
 His person — partook of the character of his mind; 
 if the one — never yielded in the cabinet, the oth- 
 er — never bent in the field. Nature — had no ob- 
 stacle, that he did not surmount, space — no op- 
 position, that he did not spurn; and whether amid 
 Alpine rocks, Arabian sands, or Polar snows, he 
 seemed proof against peril, and empowered with 
 ubiquity! The whole continent — trembled — at 
 beholding the audacity of his designs, and the 
 miracle of their execution. Scepticism — bowed 
 to the prodigies of his performance ; romance — 
 assumed the air of history; nor was there aught 
 too incredible for belief, or too fanciful — for ex- 
 pectation, when the world — saw a subaltern of 
 Corsica — waving his imperial flag — over her most 
 ancient capitals. All the visions of antiquity — 
 became commonplaces in his contemplation ; 
 kings were his people — nations were his outposts; 
 and lie disposed of courts, and crowns, and 
 camps, and churches, and cabinets, as if they 
 were titular dignitaries of the chess-board ! 
 Amid all these changes, he stood — iummutable — 
 as adamant. 
 
 It mattered little, whether in the field, or in the 
 drawing-room — with the mob, or the levee — 
 wearing the jacobin bonnet, or the iron crown — 
 banishing a Braganza, or espousing a Hapsburg — 
 
 dictating peace on a raft to the czar of Russia. <»; 
 contemplating defeat—at the gallows of Leipsig— 
 he was still the same military despot ! 
 
 In this wonderful combination, his affectations 
 of literature must not be omitted. The jailer — 
 of the press, he affected the patronage of letters; 
 the proscriber of books, he encouraged philoso- 
 phy — the persecutor of authors, and the murderer 
 of printers, he yet pretended to the protection of 
 learning ! the assassin of Palm, the silencer of 
 De Slael, and the denouncer of Kotzebue. he was 
 the friend of David, the benefactor of De Lille, 
 and sent his academic prize to the philosopher of 
 England. Such a medley of contradictions, and 
 at the same time such an individual consistency, 
 were never united in the same character. A 
 royalist — a republican, and an emperor — a Mo- 
 hammedan — a catholic and a patron of the syna- 
 gogue — a subaltern and a sovereign — a traitor 
 and a tyrant — a christian and an infidel — he was, 
 through all his vicissitudes, the same stem, im- 
 patient, inflexible original — the same mysterious, 
 incomprehensible self — the man — without a mod- 
 el, and without a shadow. — Phillips. 
 
 716. The Beauties of Nature. Pause, 
 for a while, ye travelers on the earth, to con- 
 template the universe, in which you dwell, 
 and the glory of him, who created it. What 
 a scene of wonders — is here presented to 
 your view ! If beheld with a religious eye, 
 what a temple — for the worship of the Al- 
 mighty ! The earth is spread out before you, 
 reposing amidst the desolation of winter, or 
 clad in the verdure of spring — smiling in 
 the beauty of summer, or loaded with autum- 
 nal fruit ; — opening to an endless variety of 
 beings — the treasures of their Maker's good- 
 ness, and ministering subsistence, and com- 
 fort to every creature that lives. The heav- 
 ens, also, declare the glory of the Lord. The 
 sun cometh forth from his chambers — to scat- 
 ter the shades of night — inviting you to the 
 renewal of your labors — adorning the face 
 of nature — and, as he advances to his meri- 
 dian brightness, cherishing every herb, and 
 every flower, that springeth from the bosom 
 of the earth. Nor, when he retires again 
 from your view, doth he leave the Creator 
 without a witness. He only hides his own 
 splendor, for a while, to disclose to you a 
 more glorious scene — to show you the im- 
 mensity of space, filled with worlds unnum- 
 bered, that your imaginations may wander, 
 without a limit, in the vast creation of God. 
 What a field is here opened, for the exer- 
 cise of every pious emotion ! and how irre- 
 sistibly do such contemplations as these, 
 awaken the sensibility of the soul ! Here, is 
 infinite power — to impress you with awe — 
 here is infinite wisdom — to fill you with ad- 
 miration — here is infinite goodness — to call 
 forth your gratitude, and love. The corres- 
 
 j pondence between these great objects, and 
 the affections of the human heart, is estab- 
 
 I lished by nature itself; and they need only to 
 
 j be placed before us, that every religious feel- 
 
 ', ing may be excited. — Moodie 
 
 There is so great a fever in goodness, that 
 the dissolution of it must cure it : novelty is 
 only in request; and it is as dangerous to be 
 aged in any kind of course, as it is virtuous 
 to be constant in any undertaking. There 
 is scarce truth enough alive to make soci- 
 eties secure; but security enough to make 
 fellowships accursed; much upon this rid- 
 dle runs the wisdom of the world. This 
 news is old enough, yet it is every day's 
 news. — Shakspeare.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 303 
 
 718. THUNDER STORM ON THE ALPS. 
 
 It is the hush of night ; and all between [clear, 
 Thy margin, and the mountains, dusk, yet 
 Mellow'd, and mingling, yet distinctly seen. 
 Save darkened Jura, whose capped heights ap- 
 Precipitously steep ; and drawing near, [pear 
 There breathes — a living fragrance from the 
 shore, [ear, 
 
 Of flowers — yet fresh with childhood ; on the 
 Drops the light drip of the suspended oar, [more. 
 Or chirps the grasshopper — one good-night carol 
 
 He is an evening reveller, who makes 
 His life — an infancy, and sings his fill ! 
 At intervals, some bird — from out the brakes — 
 Starts into voice, a moment, then, is still. 
 There seems a floating whisper, on the hill, 
 But that is fancy, for the starlight dews 
 All silently, their tears of love instill, 
 Weeping themselves away, 1(11 they infuse, 
 
 Deep into Nature's breast, the spirit of her hues. 
 The sky is changed ! and such a change ! O 
 night, [strong! 
 
 And storm, and darkness, ye are wondrous 
 Yet lovely in your strength, as is the light 
 Of a dark eye in woman! Far along, 
 From peak to peak, the rattling crags among, 
 Leaps the live thunder! not from one lone cloud: 
 But every mountain — now hath found a tongue, 
 And Jura answers through her misty shroud, 
 
 Back to the joyous Alps, who call to her aloud ! 
 And this is in the night : Most glorious night ! 
 Thou wert not sent for slumber ! Let me be 
 A sharer in thy fierce, and far delight, 
 A portion of the tempest, and of thee ! 
 How the lit lake shines ! a phosphoric sea ! 
 And the big rain comes dancing to the earth ! 
 And now again — 'tis black, and now, the glee 
 Of the loud hills — shakes with its mountain- 
 mirth, [birth. 
 
 As if they did rejoice o'er a young earthquake's 
 Now, where the swift Rhone — cleaves his way 
 between [parted 
 
 Heights, which appear as lovers, who have 
 In hate, whose mining depths — so intervene, 
 That they can meet no more, though broken- 
 hearted ! [thwarted, 
 Though in their souls, which thus each other 
 Love was the very root — of the fond rage, 
 Which blighted their life's bloom, and then, 
 
 departed! 
 Itself expired, but leaving them an age [wage ! 
 
 Of years, all winters! war — within themselves to 
 Now, where the quick Rhone thus hath cleft 
 his way, [stand : 
 
 The mightiest of the storms hath taken his 
 For here, not one, but many, make their play, 
 And fling their thunderbolts from hand to hand, 
 Flashing and cast around ! of all the band, 
 The brightest through these parted hills hath 
 His lightnings, as if he did understand, [forked 
 That in such gaps as desolation worked, 
 
 There the hot shaft should blast whatever there- 
 in lurked. — Byron. 
 
 Earth smiles around, with boundless bounty blest, 
 And Heaven — beholds its image — in his breast. 
 
 719. Material Affection. Woman's 
 charms are certainly many and powerful. 
 The expanding rose, just bursting into beau- 
 ty, has an irresistible bewitchingness ; the 
 blooming bride, led triumphantly to the hy- 
 meneal altar, awakens admiration and inter- 
 est, and the blush of her cheek fills with de- 
 light ; — but the charm of maternity, is more 
 sublime than all these. 
 
 Heaven has imprinted, in the mother's face, 
 something beyond this world, something 
 which claims kindred with the skies, — the 
 angelic smile, the tender look, the waking, 
 watchful eye, which keeps its fond vigil over 
 her slumbering babe. 
 
 These are objects, which neither the pencil 
 nor the chisel, can touch, which poetry fails 
 to exalt, which the most eloquent tongue, in 
 vain, would eulogize, and on which all de- 
 scription becomes ineffective. In the heart of 
 man lies this lovely picture ; it lives in his 
 sympathies ; it reigns in his affections ; his eye 
 looks around in vain for such another object 
 on earth. 
 
 Maternity, extatic sound! so twined round 
 our hearts, that they must cease to throb, ere 
 we forget it ! 'tis our first love ; 'tis part of 
 our religion. Nature has set the mother up- 
 on such a pinnacle, that our infant eyes, and 
 arms, are first uplifted to it; we cling to it 
 in manhood; we almost worship it in old age. 
 He, who can enter an apartment, and behold 
 the tender babe, feeding on its mother's beau- 
 ty — nourished by the tide of life, which flows 
 through the generous veins, without a pant- 
 ing bosom and a grateful eye, is no man, but 
 a monster. 
 
 7'iO. TO MARY IN HEAVEN. 
 
 Thou lingering star, with less'ning ray, 
 
 That lov'st to greet the early morn, 
 Again, thou usher'st in the day, 
 
 My Mary, from my soul was torn. 
 O, Mary ! dear departed shade ! 
 
 Where is thy place of blissful rest? 
 Seest thou thy lover, lowly laid? 
 
 Hear'st thou the groans, that rend his breast * 
 That sacred hour — can I forget, 
 
 Can I forget the hallow'd grove, 
 Where, by the winding Ayr we met, 
 
 To live one day of parting love ! 
 Eternity — will not efface 
 
 Those records dear, of transports past ; 
 Thy image, at our last embrace ! 
 
 Ah ! little thought we, 'twas our last ! 
 Ayr, gurgling, kissed his pebbled shore, 
 
 O'erhung with wild woods' thick'ning green ; 
 The fragrant birch, and hawthorn hoar, 
 
 Twin'd amorous round the raptur'd scene. 
 The flowers sprang— wanton to be prest, 
 
 The birds sang love — on every spray, 
 Till too, too soon, the glowing west 
 
 Proclaim'd the speed of winged day. 
 Still o'er these scenes my mem"ry wakes, 
 
 And fondly broods, with miser care ! 
 Time, but the impression deeper makes, 
 
 As streams — their channels deeper wear. 
 My Mary ! dear departed shade ! 
 
 Where is thy place of blissful rest? 
 Seest thou thy lover lowly laid ? 
 
 Hear'st thou the groans that rend his breast ? 
 Ill-doers— are ill-thinkers.
 
 304 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 721. RICHARD. 
 
 Now — is the winter — of our discontent — 
 Made glorious summer-- by this sun of York ; 
 And all the clouds, that lower'd upon our house, 
 In the deep bosom— of the ocean— buried : 
 Now, are our brows — bound with victorious 
 
 wreaths ; 
 Our bruised arms— hung up for monuments : 
 Our stern alarums— chang'd to merry meetings, 
 Our dreadful marches— to delightful measures : 
 Grim-visag'd war— hath smootlfd his wrinkled 
 
 front ; 
 And now — instead of mounting barbed steeds, 
 To fright the souls— of fearful adversaries, 
 He capers nimbly— in a lady's chamber, 
 To the lascivious pleasing of a lute. — 
 But /—that am not shap'd— for sportive tricks, 
 Nor made, to court an amorous looking-glass ; 
 I, that am rudely stamp'd, and want love's ma- 
 To strut before a wanton, ambling nymph ; [jesty, 
 I, that am curtail 'd — of this fair proportion, 
 Cheated of feature — by dissembling nature, 
 Deform'd, unfinish'd. sent, before my time, 
 Into this breathing world, scarce half made up, 
 And that— so lamely, and unfashionably, 
 That doers bark at me, as I halt by them ; 
 Why I, in this weak — piping time of peace, 
 Have no delight to pass away the time; 
 Unless to spy my shadow — in the sun, 
 And descant— on mine own deformity ; 
 And therefore, since I cannot prove a lover, 
 To entertain these fair — well spoken days, 
 I am determined to prove — a villain, 
 And hate the idle pleasures of these days. 
 Plots have I laid, inductions dangerous, 
 By drunken prophecies, libels, and dreams, 
 To set my brother Clarence, and the king, 
 In deadly hate — the one, against the other : 
 And if king Edward — be as true and just, 
 As /am subtle, false, and treacherous, 
 This day — should Clarence closely be mew'd up ; 
 About a prophecy, which says that G [George] 
 Of Edward's heir — the murderer shall be. [comes. 
 Dive, thoughts, down to my soul ; here Clarence 
 
 Td'i. THE REJECTED. 
 
 Not have me ! Not love me ! Oh, what have I 
 Sure, never was lover so strangely misled, [said 1 
 Rejected ! and just when I hoped to be blessed ! 
 You can't be in earnest ! It must be a jest. 
 Remember — remember how often I've knelt, 
 Explicitly telling you all that I felt, 
 And talked about poison, in accents so wild, 
 So very like torture, you started — and smiled. 
 Not have me! Not love me ! Oh, what have I 
 All natural nourishment did I not shun "?[ done? 
 My figure is wasted ; my spirits are lost; [ghost. 
 And my eyes are deep sunk, like the eyes of a 
 Remember, remember — ay, madam, you must — 
 I once was exceedingly stout, and robust; 
 I rode by your palfrey, I came at your call, 
 And nightly, went with yon, to banquet and ball. 
 Not have me ! Not love me ! Rejected ! Refused ! 
 Sure, never was lover so strangely ill-used! 
 Consider my presents — I don't mean to boast — 
 But, madam, consider the money they cost! 
 
 Remember you've worn them ; and just can itDe 
 To take all my trinkets, and not to take me 1 
 Nay, don't throw them at me ! — You'll break — 
 
 do not start — [heart I 
 
 I don't mean my gifts— but you will break my 
 Not have me ! Not love me ! Not go to the church ! 
 Sure, never was lover so left in the lurch ! 
 My brain is distracted, my feelings are hurt; 
 Oh, madam, don't tempt me to call you — a flirt. 
 Remember my letters; my passion they told ; 
 Yes, all sorts of letters, save letters of gold; 
 The amount of my notes, too — the notes that I 
 
 penned, — 
 Not bank notes — no, truly, I had none to send! 
 Not have me ! Not love me ! And is it, then 
 That opulent Age is the lover for you 1 [true 
 
 'Gainst rivalry's bloom I would strive — 'tis too 
 To yield to the terrors of rivalry's crutch, [much 
 Remember — remember I might call him out ; 
 But, madam, you are not worth fighting about ; 
 My sword shall be stainless, in blade, and in hilt; 
 I thought you a. jewel — I find you — a jilt. 
 
 7J3, DESERTED WIFE. 
 
 He comes not — I have watched the moon go down, 
 But yet, he comes not. — Once, it was not so. 
 He thinks not, how these bitter tears do flow, 
 The while he holds his riot in that town. 
 Yet he will come, and chide, and I shall weep; 
 And he will wake my infant from its sleep, 
 To blend its feeble wailing with my tears. 
 
 ! how I love a mother's watch to keep, [cheers 
 Over those sleeping eyes, that smile, which 
 My heart, though sunk in sorrow, fix'd, and deep. 
 
 1 had a husband once, who loved me ;— now, 
 He ever wears a frown upon his brow, 
 And feeds his passion — on a wanton's lip, 
 As bees, from laurel flowers, a poison sip ; 
 But yet, I cannot hate — O ! there were hours, 
 When I could hang, forever, on his eye, 
 And time, who stole, with silent swiftness by, 
 Strew'd, as he hurried on, his path with flowers. 
 I loved him then — he loved me too. My heart 
 Still finds its fondness kindle, if he smile ; 
 
 The memory of our loves— will ne'er depart; 
 And though he often sting me with a dart, 
 Venom'd, and barb'd, and waste upon the vile 
 Caresses, which his babe and mine should share; 
 Though he should spurn me, I will calmly bear 
 His madness, — and should sickness come, and 
 Its paralyzing hand upon him, then, [lay 
 
 I would, with kindness, all my wrongs repay, 
 Until the penitent should weep, and say, 
 How injured, and how faithful I had been ! 
 
 Discoveries. From time to time, a 
 chosen hand, sometimes directed by chance, 
 but more commonly guided by reflection, ex- 
 periment and research, touches a spring, till 
 then unperceived; and through what seemed 
 a blank and impenetrable wall, — the barrier 
 to all further progress, — a door is thrown 
 open into some before unexplored hall in the 
 sacred temple of truth. The multitude rush- 
 es in, and wonders that the portals could 
 have remained concealed so long. When a 
 brilliant discovery or invention is proclaimed, 
 men are astonished to tliink how long they 
 had lived on its confines, without penetrating 
 its nature.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 305 
 
 733. No Excellence without Laboh. 
 The education, moral, and intellectual, of 
 every individual, must be, chiefly, his own 
 work. Rely upon it, that the ancients were 
 right — Qui.sqtie suse fortunes fdber — both in 
 morals, and intellect, we give their final shape 
 to our own characters, and thus become, em- 
 phatically, the architects of our own fortunes. 
 How else could it happen, that young men, 
 who have had precisely the same opportuni- 
 ties, should be continually presenting us, 
 with such different results, and rushing to 
 such opposite destinies 1 Difference of talent 
 will not solve it, because that difference very 
 often is in favor of the disappointed candidate. 
 You shall see, issuing from the walls of the 
 same college — nay, sometimes from the bosom 
 of the same family — two young men, of whom 
 the one — shall be admitted to be a genius of 
 high order, the other, scarcely above the point 
 of mediocrity; yet you shall see the genius 
 sinking and perishing in poverty, obscurity, 
 and wretchedness: while, on the other hand, 
 you shall observe the mediocre, plodding his 
 slow, but sure way — up the hill of life, gain- 
 ing steadfast footing at every step, and mount- 
 ing, at length, to eminence and distinction, 
 an ornament to his family, a blessing to his 
 country. Now, whose work is this] Mani- 
 festly their own. They are the architects of 
 their respective fortunes. The best seminary 
 of learning, that can open its portals to you, 
 can do no more than to afford you the oppor- 
 tunity of instruction: but it must depend, at 
 last, on yourselves, whether you will be in- 
 structed or not, or to what point you will 
 push your instruction. And of this be as- 
 sured — I speak, from observation, a certain 
 truth: there is no excellence without great 
 labor. It is the fiat of fate, from which no 
 power of genius can absolve you. Genius, 
 unexerted, is like the poor moth that flutters 
 around a candle, till it scorches itself to death. 
 If genius be desirable at all, it is only of that 
 great and magnanimous kind, which, like the 
 condor of South America, pitches from the 
 summit of Chimborazo, above the clouds, 
 and sustains itself, at pleasure, in that em- 
 pyreal region, with an energy — rather invig- 
 orated, than weakened, by the effort. It is 
 i!i capacity for high and long-continued 
 exertion — this vigorous power of profound 
 and searching investigation — this careering 
 and wide-spreading comprehension of mind, 
 and those long reaches of thought, that 
 
 " — Pluck bright honor from the pale-faced moon, 
 Or dive into the bottom of the deep, 
 Where fathom line could never toucli the ground, 
 And drag up drowned honor by the locks — " 
 
 This is the prowess, and these the hardy 
 achievements, which are to enroll your names 
 among the great men of the earth. — Wirt. 
 
 733. LIFE IS REAL. 
 
 Tell me not — in mournful numbers, 
 
 Life — is but an empty dream! 
 For the soul is dead — that slumbers, 
 
 And things are not — what they seem. 
 Life is real ! Life is earnest ! 
 
 And the grave — is not its goal ; 
 Dust thou art, to dust returnest, 
 
 Was not written — of the soul. 
 
 Not enjoyment, and not sorrow, 
 Is our destined end, and way, 
 
 39 2c2 
 
 But to act, that each to-morrow 
 
 Find us farther — than to-day. 
 
 Art is long, and time is fleeting, 
 
 And our hearts, though stout and brave, 
 Still, like muffled drums, are beating 
 
 Funeral marches — to the grave. 
 In the world's broad field of battle, 
 
 In the bivouac of life, 
 Be not like dumb, driven cattle ! 
 
 Be a hero — in the strife ! 
 Trust not future, howe'er pleasant! 
 Let the dead past — bury its dead ' 
 Act! — act in the living present! 
 
 Heart — within, and God — o'er head. 
 Lives of great men — all remind us 
 We can make our lives sublime, 
 And, departing, leave behind us 
 
 Footsteps — on the sands of time ; 
 Footsteps, that perhaps another, 
 Sailing o'er life's solemn main, 
 A forlorn and shipwreck'd brother, 
 
 Seeing, shall take heart again. 
 Let us, then, be up and doing, 
 
 With a heart for any fate; 
 Still achieving, still pursuing, 
 Learn to labor, and to wait. — Longfellow. 
 734. Dignity of Human Nature. In 
 forming our notions of human nature, we are 
 very apt to make a comparison betwixt men, 
 and animals, which are the only creatures, 
 endowed with thought, that fall under our 
 senses. Certainly, this comparison is very 
 favorable to mankind ! On the one hand, we 
 see a creature, whose thoughts — arc not lim- 
 ited, by the narrow bounds, either of place, 
 or time, who carries his researches — into the 
 most distant regions of this globe, and beyond 
 this globe, to the planets, and heavenly bo- 
 dies; looks backward — to consider the first 
 origin of the human race; casts his eyes for- 
 ward — to see the influence of his actions up- 
 on posterity, and the judgments which will 
 be formed of his character — a thousand years 
 hence : a creature, who traces causes and ef- 
 fects — to great lengths and intricacy ; extracts 
 general principles from particular appear- 
 ances ; improves upon his discoveries, cor- 
 rects his mistakes, and makes his very errors 
 profitable. On the other hand, we are pre- 
 sented with a creature — the very reverse of 
 this ; limited in its observations and reason 
 ings — to a few sensible objects which sur- 
 round it; without curiosity, without foresight, 
 blindly conducted by instinct, and arriving, 
 in a very short time, at its utmost perfection, 
 beyond which — it is never able to advance a 
 single step. What a difference is there be- 
 twixt these creatures! and how exalted a 
 notion must we entertain of the former in 
 comparison of the latter. — Hume. 
 
 SURE REWARDS FOR VIRTUE. 
 
 There is a morning to the tomb's long night, 
 
 A dawn of glory, a reward in heaven, 
 
 He shall not gain, who never merited. 
 
 If thou didst know the worth of one good deed 
 
 In life's last hour, thou wouldst not bid me lose 
 
 The power to benefit. If I but save 
 
 A drowning fly, I shall not live in vain. 
 
 I had rather see some women praised extraordi. 
 narily, than to see any of them suffer by detraction.
 
 306 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 725. EMMET T S VINDICATION — IN FULL. 
 My Lords — What have I to say, why seutence of death should 
 not be be pronounced on me, according to law ? I have nothing 
 to say, that can alter your predetermination, nor that it will be- 
 come me to say, with any view to the mitigation of that sentence, 
 which you are here to pronounce, and I must abide by. But I have 
 that to say, which interests me more than life, and which you have 
 labored, (as was necessarily your office in the present circumstan- 
 ces of this oppressed country,) to destroy. I have much to say, 
 why my reputation should be rescued— from the load of false ac- 
 cusation and calumny, which has been heaped upon it. I do not 
 imagine that, seated where you are, your minds can be so free from 
 impurity, as to receive the least impression— from what I am going 
 to utter— I have no hopes, that I can anchor my character — in the 
 breast of a court, constituted and trammeled as this is — I only wish, 
 and it is the utmost I expect, that your lordships — may suffer it to 
 float down your memories, untainted by the foul breath of preju- 
 dice, until it finds some more hospitable harbor — to shelter it from 
 the storm, by which it is at present buffeted. Was I only to surfer 
 death, after being adjudged guilty by your tribunal— I should bow 
 in silence, and meet the fate that awaits me, without a murmur — 
 but the sentence of the law, which delivers my body to the execu- 
 tioner, will, through the ministry of that law, labor, in its own 
 vindication, to consign my character to obloquy — for there must be 
 guilt somewhere: whether in the sentence of the court, or in the 
 catastrophy, posterity must determine. A man, in my situation, 
 my lords, has not only to encounter the difficulties of fortune, and 
 the force of power over minds, which it has corrupted, or subju- 
 gated, but, the difficulties of established prejudice.— The man dies, 
 but his memory lives : that mine may not perish, that it may live, 
 in the respect of my countrymen, I seize upon this opportunity— to 
 vindicate myself from some of the charges alleged against me. 
 Wl.en my spirit shall be wafted to a more friendly port ; when my 
 shade shall have joined the bands of those martyred heroes, who 
 have shed their blood on the scaffold, and in the field, in defence 
 of their country, and of virtue, this is my hope; I wish that my 
 memory and name— may animate those, who survive me, while I 
 look down, with complacency, on the destruction of that perfidi- 
 ous government, which upholds its domination by blasphemy of 
 the Most High— which displays its power over man, as over the 
 beasts of the forest — which sets man upon his brother, and lifts his 
 hand, in the name of God, against the throat of his fellow, who 
 believes, or doubts, a little more, or a little less, than the govern- 
 ment standard — a government, which is steeled to barbarity by the 
 cries of the orphans, and the tears of the widows which it has 
 made. 
 
 [Here, Lord Norhury interrupted Mr. Emmet, saying, that the 
 mean and wicked enthusiasts who felt as he, did, were not equal 
 to the accomplishment of their wild designs. 
 
 1 appeal to the immaculate God— I swear by the throne 
 
 of Heaven, before which I must shortly appear— by the blood of 
 the murdered patriots, who have gone before me— that my conduct 
 has been, through all this peril, and all my purposes, governed on- 
 ly, by the convictions which I have uttered, and by no other view, 
 than that of their cure, and the emancipation of my country— from 
 the superinhuman oppression, under which she has so long, and too 
 patiently travailed ; and that I confidently and assuredly hope, that, 
 will and chimerical as it may appear, there is still union and 
 strength in Ireland to accomplish this noblest enterprise. Of this, 
 I speak with the confidence of intimate knowledge, and with the 
 consolation that appertains to that confidence. Think not, my 
 lord, I say this for the petty gratification of giving you a transitory 
 uneasiness ; a man, who never yet raised his voice to assert a lie, 
 will not hazard his character with posterity, by asserting a falsehood 
 on a subject, so important to his country, and on an occasion like 
 this. Yes, my lords, a man who does not wish to have his epitaph 
 written, until his country is liberated, will not leave a weapon in 
 the power of envy ; nor a pretence to impeach the probity, which 
 he means to preserve, even in the grave— to which tyranny con- 
 signs him. 
 
 [Here, he was again interrupted, by the court.'] 
 Again, I say, tint what I have spoken, was not intended for your 
 lordship, whose situation I commiserate — rather than envy — my 
 expressions were for my countrymen : if there is a true Irish- 
 man present, let my last words cheer him in the hour of his afflic- 
 tion— 
 
 [Here, he xvas again interrupted. Lord Norhury said he did 
 not sit there to hear treason. 4 ] 
 
 I have always understood it to be the duty of a judge, when a 
 prisoner has been convicted, to pronounce the sentence of the law; 
 
 I have, also, understood that judges, sometimea, think it their duty 
 to hear, with patience, and to speak with humanity ; to ehxorl 
 the victim of the laws, and to offer, with tender benignity, his 
 opinions of the motives, by which he was actuated in the crime, of 
 which he had been adjudged guilty ; that a judge has thought it 
 his duty so to have done, I have no doubt— but where is the boast- 
 ed freedom of your institutions, where is the vaunted impartiality, 
 clemency, and mildness of your courts of justice ? if an unfortunate 
 prisoner, whom your policy, and not pure justice, is about to deliv- 
 er into the hands of the executioner, is not suffered to explain his 
 motives, sincerely and truly, and to vindicate the principles, by 
 which he was actuated. 
 
 My lords, it may be a part of the system of angry justice, to bow 
 a man's mind by humiliation— to the purposed ignominy of the 
 scaffold j but worse to me than the purposed shame, or the scaf- 
 fold's terrors, would be the shame of such foul and unfounded im- 
 putations — as have been laid against me in this court : you, my 
 lord, area judge, I am the supposed culprit; I am a man, you are 
 a man, also; by a revolution of power, we might change places, 
 though we never could change characters ; if I stand at the bar of 
 this court, and dare not vindicate my character, what a farce is 
 your justice? If I stand at this bar and dare not vindicate my 
 character, how dare you calumniate it? Does the sentence of 
 death, which your unhallowed policy inflicts upon my body, also 
 condemn my tongue to silence, and my reputation to reproach ? 
 Your executioner may abridge the period of my existence, but 
 while I exist, I shall not forbear to vindicate my character, and 
 motives— from jour aspersions ; and, as a man to whom fame Is 
 dearer than life, I will make the last use of that life, in doing jus- 
 tice to that reputation, which is to live after me, and which is the 
 only legacy I can leave to those I honor and love, and for whom I 
 am proud to perish. As men, my lord, we must appear on the 
 great day, at one common tribual,and it will then remain— for the 
 searcher of all hearts— to show a collective universe, who was 
 engaged in the most virtuous actions, or actuated by the purest mo- 
 tives — my country's oppressors or — 
 
 [Here, fie was interrupted, and told to listen to the sentence of 
 the law.] 
 
 My lord, will a dying man be denied the legal privilege of excul- 
 pating himself, in the eyes of the community, of an undeserved! 
 reproach, thrown upon him during his trial, by charging him with 
 ambition, and attempting to cast away, for a paltry consideration 
 the liberties of his country ? Why did your lordship insult me? or 
 rather why insult justice, in demanding of me, why sentence of 
 death should not be pronounced ? I know, my lord, that form pre- 
 scribes that you should ask the question ; the form also presumes 
 
 a right of answering. This, no doubt, may be dispensed with 
 
 and so might the whole ceremony of the trial, since sentence was 
 pronounced at the castle, before your jury was empanelled ; your 
 lordships are but the priests of the oracle, and I submit ; but I insist 
 on the whole of the forms. 
 
 {Here the court desired him to proceed.] 
 I am charged with being an emissary of France ! An emissary 
 of France ! And for what end ? It is alleged that I wished to sell 
 the independence of my country ! And for what end ? Was this 
 the object of my ambition ! And is this the mode by which a tri- 
 bunal of justice reconciles contradictions ? No, I am no emissary; 
 and my ambition was — to hold a place among the deliverers of my 
 country ; not in power, nor in profit, but in the glory of the achieve- 
 ment ! Sell my country's independence to France ! And for what ? 
 Was it for a change of masters ? No ! But for ambition ! 0, my 
 country, was it personal ambition that could influence me! Had it 
 been the soul of my actions, could I not, by my education and fortune, 
 by the rank and consideration of my family, have placed myself 
 among the proudest of my oppressors ? My country was my ido! ; 
 to it I sacrificed every selfish, every endearing sentiment ; and for 
 it, I now offer up my life. God ! No, my lord ; I acted as an 
 Irishman, determined on delivering my country— from the yoke 
 of a foreign, and unrelenting tyranny, and from the more galling 
 yoke of a domestic faction, which is its joint partner and perpe- 
 trator, in the parricide, for the ignominy of existing with an exte- 
 rior of splendor, and of conscious depravity. It was the wish of 
 my heart to extricate my couutry, from this doubly riveted despot- 
 
 I wished to place her independence beyond the reach of any pow- 
 er on earth ; I wished to exalt you to that proud station in the world. 
 
 Connection with France was indeed intended, but only as far as 
 mutual interest would sanction, or require. Were they to assume 
 any authority, inconsistent with the purest independence, it would 
 be the signal for their destruction ; we sought aid, and we sought it
 
 HEADINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 307 
 
 as we had assurances we should obtain it ; as auxiliaries, in war— 
 an J allies, in peace. 
 
 Were the French to come as invaders, or enemies, uninvited 
 by the wishes of Ihe people, I should oppose them to the utmost of 
 my strength. Yes, I ! you to meet 
 
 them on the beach, with a sword in one hand, and a torch in the 
 other; Ivrc with nil the destructive fury of war; 
 
 and i won] | m a to immolate them in their 
 
 the soil mtry. If they 
 
 succeeded in landing, and if forced to retire before superior disci- 
 pline, [would I Ol ground, burn every blade of 
 grass, and the last intrenchment of liberty should be my grave. 
 What J could not do 3 b mid Gill, 1 should leave as a 
 last charge to at] icCOmpUshj because I should 
 feci conscious that lii"--, any more than death, is unprofitable, when 
 a foreign nation holds my country in subjection. 
 
 But it was not as an enemy — that the succors of France were to 
 [and: I looked indeed for the assistance of France; but 1 wished to 
 prove to France, and to the world, that Irishmen — deserve to be as- 
 sisted ! That they were indignant at slavery, and ready to assert 
 the independence and liberty of their country. 
 
 I wished to procure for my country the guarantee, which Wash- 
 ington procured for America. To procure an aid, which, by its 
 example, * ™W be as important as its valor; disciplined, gallant, 
 pregnant with science and experience; who would perceive the 
 good, and polish the rough points of our character; they would 
 come to us as strangers, and leave us as frieuds, after sharing in our 
 perils, and elevating our destiny. These were my objects, not to 
 receive new task-in is'ers, but to expel old tyrants; these were my 
 views, and these only became Irishmen. It was for these ends I 
 sought aid fp--m France, because France, even as an enemy, could 
 nit he more implacable than the enemy already in the bosom of my 
 country. 
 
 [If, .■: he was interrupted by the court.] 
 
 1 have been charged — with that importance in the efforts — to 
 emancipate my country, as to be considered the Aey-stone of the 
 combination of Irishmen, or, as your lordship expressed it, "the 
 life and blood of conspiracy." You do me honor over-much : You 
 have given to the subaltern— all the credit of a superior. There 
 are men engaged in this conspiracy, who are not only superior to 
 me, but even to your own conceptions of yourself, my lord ; men, 
 before the splendor of whose genius and virtues, I should bow with 
 respectful deference, and who would think themselves dishonored 
 to be called— your friend — who would not disgrace themselves by 
 shaking your blood-stained hand — 
 
 [Here he was interrupted.] 
 
 What, my lord, shall you tell me, on the passage to that scaffold, 
 which that tyranny, of which you are only the intermediary execu- 
 tioner, has erected for my murder, — that I am accountable for all 
 the blood that has, and will be shed, in this strueicle of the oppres- 
 sed— against the oppressor ?— shall you tell me this— and must I be 
 so very a slave — as not to repel it? 
 
 I do not fear to approach the omnipotent Judge, to answer for 
 the conduct of my whole life ; and am I to'be appalled and falsified 
 by a mere remnant of mortality here ? by you too, who, if it were 
 i collect all the innocent blood that you have shed in your 
 unhallowed ministry, in one great reservoir, your lordship might 
 swim in it. 
 
 [Here the judge interfered*] 
 
 Let no man dare, when I am dead, to charge me with dishonor ! 
 let no man attaint my memory, by believing that I could have en- 
 gaged in any cause but that of my country's liberty and indepen- 
 dence ; or, that I could have become the pliant minion of power, 
 in the oppression, or the miseries, of my countrymen. The pro- 
 ■ I government speaks for our views ; no 
 inference can be tortured from it, to countenance barbarity, or de- 
 basement ; retion, humiliation, or treachery from 
 abroad ; I woul 1 not have submitted to a foreign oppressor, for the 
 same reason that I woul 1 resist the foreign and domestic oppressor ; 
 I lorn, I would have fought upon the threshold 
 Of my country, and its enemy should enter— only by passing over 
 my lifeless corpse. Am I, who lived but for my country, and who 
 have subjected myself to the dangers of the jealous and watchful 
 oppressor, and the bondage of the grave, only to give my country- 
 men their rights, and my country her independence, and am I to be 
 loaded with calumny, and not suffered to resent or repel it— No 
 God forbid ! 
 
 If the spirits— of the illustrious dead— participate in the concerns, 
 and cares of those, who are dear to them— in this transitory life— O 
 ever dear— and venerated shade— of my departed father, look down 
 with scrutiny, upon the conduct of your suffering son ; and see if I 
 
 have, even for a moment, deviated from those principles of mo 
 ralityand patriotism, which it was your care to instil] into my 
 youthful mind ; and for which I am now to offer up my life. 
 
 My lords, you are impatient for the sacrifice— the blood, which 
 you seek, is the artificial terrors which surround 
 
 your victim; it circulates warmly and unruffled, through the chan- 
 nels, which God created for noble purposes, but w hich you are beat 
 
 to destroy, for purposes so grievous, that they cry to heaven. ■ 
 
 He yet patient ! I have but a few words more to say.— I am going 
 to my cold — and silent grave: my lamp of life— is nearly extin- 
 guished; my race is run: the grave opens to receive me, and [ 
 sink into its bosom ! I have but one request to ask at my departure 
 from this world,— it is the charity of its silence!— Let no man wr,.e 
 my epitaph : for, as no man, who knows my motives, 
 vindicate them, let not prejudice or ignorance asperse them. Let 
 them, and me, repose in obscurity, and peace, and my tomb remain 
 uninscribed, until other times, and other mt7i,can do justice to my 
 character: when my country takes her place among the nations of 
 the earth, then— and not till then— let my epitaph be written.— I 
 have done. 
 
 726. lucy. 
 Three years she grew, in sun, and shower, 
 Then, Nature said, " a lovelier flower, 
 
 On earth, was never sown ; 
 This child I, to myself, will take; 
 She shall be mine, and I will make — 
 
 A lady of my own. 
 Myself will, to my darling, be 
 Both law, and impulse : and with me, 
 
 The girl, on rock and plain, 
 In earth, and heaven, in glade, and bower, 
 Shall feel an overseeing power, 
 
 To kindle, and restrain. 
 She shall be sportive, as the fawn. 
 That, wild with glee, across the lawn, 
 
 Or up the mountain, springs; 
 And hers, shall be the breathing balm, 
 And hers, the silence, and the calm — 
 
 Of mute, insensate things. 
 The floating clouds — their state shall lend 
 To her ; for her — the willow bend ; 
 
 Nor, shall she fail to see, 
 Even in the motions of the storm, 
 Grace, that shall mould the maiden's form, 
 
 By silent sympathy. 
 The stars of midnight — shall be dear 
 To her ; and she shall lean her ear, 
 
 In many a secret place, 
 Where rivulets dance their wayward round; 
 And beauty, born of murmuring sound, 
 
 Shall pass into her face. 
 And vital feelings of delight — 
 Shall rear her form — to stately height, 
 
 Her virgin bosom swell; 
 Such thoughts, to Lucy. I will give, 
 While she, and I, together live, 
 
 Here, in this happy dell." 
 
 Thus Nature spake. The work was done 
 
 How soon my Lucy's race was run! 
 
 She died, — and left to me 
 This heath, this calm, and quiet scene ; 
 The memory — of what has been, 
 
 And never more — trill be. — Wordsworth. 
 When thou doest good, do it because it is 
 good; not because men esteem it so. When 
 thou avoidest evil, flee from it because it is 
 evil ; not because men speak against it. Be 
 honest for the love of honesty, and thou shalt 
 be uniformly so. He that doeth it without 
 principle — is wavering.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 727. ClCBBo's Oration against Ver- 
 res. I ask now, Torres, what have you to 
 advance against this charge] Will you pre- 
 tend to deny it] Will you pretend that any- 
 thing false, that even anything aggravated — 
 is alleged against you ! Had any prince, or 
 any state, committed the same outrage against 
 the privileges of Roman citizens, should we 
 not think we had sufficient reason — for de- 
 claring immediate icar against them ] What 
 punishment, then, ought to be inflicted on a 
 tyrannical and wicked praetor, who dared, at 
 no greater distance than Sicily, within sight 
 of the Italian coast, to put to the infamous 
 death of crucifixion, that unfortunate and 
 innocent citizen, Publius Gavius Cosanus, 
 only for his having asserted his privilege of 
 citizenship, and declared his intention of ap- 
 pealing to the justice of his country, against 
 a cruel oppressor, who had unjustly confined 
 him in prison, at Syracuse, whence he had 
 just made his escape ] The unhappy man, ar- 
 rested as he was going to embark for his na- 
 tive country, is brought before the wicked 
 praetor. With eyes darting fury, and a coun- 
 tenance distorted with cruelty, he orders the 
 helpless victim of his rage to be stripped, and 
 rods to be brought; accusing him, l)ut with- 
 out the least shadow of evidence, or even of 
 suspicion, of having come to Sicily as a spy. 
 It was in vain, that the unhappy man cried 
 out, " I am a Roman citizen, I have served 
 under Lucius Pretius, who is now at Panor- 
 mus, and will attest my innocence." The 
 bloodthirsty prastor, deaf to all that he could 
 urge in his own defence, ordered the infa- 
 mous punishment to be inflicted. Thus, fath- 
 ers, was an innocent Roman citizen public- 
 ly mangled, with scourging; whilst the only 
 words he uttered amidst his cruel sufferings 
 were, " I am a Roman citizen !" With these 
 he hoped to defend himself from violence, 
 and infamy. But of so little service was this 
 
 Erivilege to him, that while he was asserting 
 is citizenship, the order was given for his 
 execution, — for his execution upon the cross ! 
 O liberty ! O sound, once delightful to eve- 
 ry Roman ear ! sacred privilege of Ro- 
 man citizenship ! once — sacred, now — tram- 
 pled upon ! But what then ! is it come to 
 this] Shall an inferior magistrate, a gover- 
 nor, who holds his power of the Roman peo- 
 ple, in a Roman province, within sight of It- 
 aly, bind, scourge, torture with fire and red- 
 hot plates of iron, and at last put to the infa- 
 mous death of the cross, a Roman citizen ] 
 Shall neither the cries of innocence, expiring 
 in agony, nor the tears of pitying spectators, 
 nor the majesty of the Roman common- 
 wealth, nor the justice of his country, re- 
 strain the licentious and wanton cruelty of 
 a monster, who, in confidence of his riches, 
 strikes at the root of liberty and sets mankind 
 at defiance] 
 
 VANITY. 
 
 O, vanity, 
 
 How are thy painted beauties doted on, 
 By light and empty idiots! liow pursued 
 With open and extended appetite! 
 How they do sweat and run themselves from breath, 
 Raised on their toes, to catch thy airy forms, 
 Still turning giddy, till they reel like drunkards, 
 That buy the merry madness of one hour 
 With the long irksomeness of following time. 
 Time flies, and never dies. 
 
 728. Moloch's oration for war. 
 My sentence — is for open war : of wiles, 
 More unexpert, I boast not ; them, let those 
 Contrive, who need ; or, when they need ; not now; 
 For while they sit contriving, shall the rest, 
 Millions, that stand in arms, and longing, wait 
 The signal to ascend, sit lingering here, 
 Heaven's fugitives, and for their dwelling-place, 
 Accept this dark, opprobrious den of shame, 
 The prison of his tyranny, who reigns 
 By our delay ! No, — let us rather choose, 
 Armed with hell-flames, and fury, all at once, 
 O'er heaven's high towers, to force resistless way, 
 Turning our tortures, into horrid arms — 
 Against the torturer ; when, to meet the noise 
 Of his almighty engine, he shall hear 
 Infernal thunder; and, for lightning, see 
 Black fire and horror-shot, with equal rage, 
 Among his angels: and his throne, itself, 
 Mixed with Tartarean sulphur, and strange fire, 
 His own invented torments. — But, perhaps, 
 The way seems difficult, and steep to scale, 
 With upright wing, against a higher foe. 
 Let such bethink them, if the sleepy drench, 
 Of that forgetful lake — benumb not still, 
 That in our proper motion, we ascend 
 Up to our native seat: descent, and fall, 
 To us— is adverse. Who, but felt of late, 
 When the fierce foe — hung on our broken rear, 
 Insulting, and pursued us, through the deep, 
 With what compulsion, and laborious fight, 
 We sunk thus low ! — The ascent is easy then : 
 The event is feared : — should we again provoke 
 Our stronger, some worse way his wrath may find, 
 To our destruction ; if there be, in hell, 
 Fear to be worse destroyed. — What can be worse, 
 Than to dwell here, driven out from bliss,condemn'd 
 In this abhorred deep — to utter wo ; 
 Where pain of unextinguishable fire 
 Must exercise us, without hope of end, 
 The vassals of his anger, when the scourge 
 Inexorable, and the torturing hour 
 Call us to penance ? — More destroyed than thus, 
 We should be quite abolished, and expire. 
 What fear we then? — What doubt we to incense 
 His utmost ire ! which, to his height, enraged, 
 Will either quite consume us, or reduce 
 To nothing this essential ; happier far, 
 Than miserable to have eternal being ; 
 Or, if our substance be indeed divine, 
 And cannot cease to be, we are, at worst, 
 On this side nothing ; and, by proof, we feel 
 Our power sufficient, — to disturb his heaven, 
 And, with perpetual inroad, to alarm, 
 Though inaccessible, his fatal throne; 
 Which, if not victory, is yet revenge. — Milton. 
 
 THIS WORLD. 
 
 " 'Tis a sad world," said one, " a world of woe, 
 Where sorrow — reigns supreme." Yet from my 
 The all-sustaining hope did not depart; [heart 
 
 But, to its impulse true, I answered — l: No ! 
 The world hath much of good — nor seldom, joy 
 
 Over our spirits — broods with radiant wing ; 
 
 Gladness from grief, and life from death may 
 Treasures are owrsthe gravecannot destroy ;[spring; 
 Then chide not harshly — our instructress stern, 
 Whose solemn lessons — wisdom bids us learn "
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 309 
 
 729. IvrLCEVCE oftheWisf. axji Good. 
 The relations between man, and man. cease 
 not with life. They leave behind them their 
 
 memory, their example, and the effects of 
 their actions. Their influence still abides with 
 us. Their names, and characters dwell in 
 our thoughts, and hearts — we live, and com- 
 mune with them, in their writings. We en- 
 joy the benefit of their labors — our institu- 
 tions have been founded by them — we are 
 surrounded by the works of the dead. Our 
 knowledge, and our arts are the fruit of their 
 toil — our minds have been formed by their 
 instructions — we are most intimately con- 
 nected with them, by a thousand depend- 
 encies. 
 
 Those, whom we have loved in life, are still 
 objects of our deepest, and holiest affections. 
 Their power over us remains. They are with 
 us in our solitary walks; and their voices 
 speak to our hearts in the silence of midnight. 
 Their image is impressed upon our dearest 
 recollect mi is, and our most sacred hopes. 
 They form an essential part of our treasure 
 laid up in heaven For, above all, we arc 
 separated from them, but for a little time. 
 We are soon to be united with them. If we 
 follow in the path of those we have loved, we, 
 too, shall soon join the innumerable company 
 of "the spirits of just men made perfect." 
 Our affections, and our hopes, are not buried 
 in the dust, to which we commit the poor re- 
 mains of mortality. The blessed retain their 
 remembrance, and their love for us in heaven ; 
 and we will cherish our remembrance, and 
 our love for them, while on earth. 
 
 Creatures of imitation, and sympathy as 
 we are, we look around us for support, and 
 countenance, even in our virtues. We recur 
 for them, most securely, to the examples of 
 the dead. There is a degree of insecurity, 
 and uncertainty about living worth. The 
 stamp lias not yet been put upon it, which 
 precludes all change, and seals it up as a just 
 object of admiration for future times. There 
 is no greater service, which a man of com- 
 manding intellect can render his fellow crea- 
 tures, than that of leaving behind him an un- 
 spotted example. 
 
 If he do not confer upon them this benefit; 
 if he leave a character, dark with vices in the 
 sisht of God. but dazzling qualities in the 
 view of men ; it may be that all his other ser- 
 vices had better have been forborne, and he 
 had passed inactive, and unnoticed through 
 life. It is a dictate of wisdom, therefore, as 
 well as feeling, when a man, eminent for his 
 virtues and talents, has been taken away, to 
 collect the riches of his goodness, and add 
 them to the treasury of human improvement. 
 The true christian — liveth not for himself; 
 and it is thus, in one respect, that he dieth 
 not for himself. — Norton. 
 
 730. HUMAN LIFE. 
 
 I walk'd the fields — at morning's prime, 
 The grass — was ripe for mowing: 
 
 The sky-lark — Bung his matin chime, 
 And all — was brightly glowing. 
 
 " And thus ." I cried, the " ardent boy, 
 
 His pulse, with rapture beating, 
 Deems life's inheritance — his joy — 
 
 The future— proudly greeting." 
 
 I wandered forth at noon : — alas ! 
 On earth's materal bosom 
 
 The scythe — had left the withering gTass, 
 And stretch'd tin; failing blossom. 
 
 And thus, I thought with many a sigh, 
 The hopes — we fondly cherish, 
 
 Like flowers, which blossom, but to die, 
 Seem only born — to perish. 
 
 Once more, at eve, abroad I stray'd, 
 Through lonely hay-fields musing; 
 
 While every breeze, that round me play'd, 
 Rich fragrance — was diffusing. 
 
 The perfumed air, the hush of eve, 
 To purer hopes appearing, 
 
 O'er thoughts perchance too prone to grieve, 
 Scatter'd the balm of healing. 
 
 For thus ' ; the actions of the just," 
 When Memory hath enshrined them, 
 
 E'en from the dark and silent dust 
 
 Their odor leaves behind them. — Barton. 
 
 731. Prr.Lic Faith. To expatiate on the 
 value of public faith — may pass — with some 
 men, for declamation — to such men, I have 
 nothing to say. To others, I will urge — can 
 any circumstance mark upon a people, more 
 turpitude and debasement? Can anything 
 tend more to make men think themselves 
 mean, or degrade, to a lower point, their esti- 
 mation of virtue, and their standard of action 1 
 
 It would not merely demoralize mankind, 
 it tends to break all the ligaments of society, 
 to dissolve that mysterious charm which at- 
 tracts individuals to the nation, and to inspire, 
 in its stead, a repulsive sense of shame and 
 disgust. 
 
 What is patriotism! Is it a narrow affec- 
 tion for the spot, where a man was born 1 
 Are the very clods, where we tread, entitled 
 to this ardent preference, because they are 
 greener 1 No, sir, this is not the character of 
 the virtue, and it soars higher for its object. 
 It is an extended self-love, mingling with all 
 the enjoyments of life, and twisting itself with 
 the minutest filaments of the heart. 
 
 It is thus — we obey the laws of societ y, be- 
 cause they are the laws of virtue. In their 
 authority we see, not the array of force and 
 terror, but the venerable image of our coun- 
 try's honor. Every good citizen makes that 
 honor his own, and cherishes it, not only as 
 precious, but as sacred. He is willing to risk 
 his life in its defence, and is conscious, that 
 he gains protection while he gives it. For, 
 what rights of a citizen will be deemed in- 
 violable, when a state renounces the princi- 
 ples, that constitute their security 1 
 
 Or, if this life should not be invaded, what 
 would its enjoyments be in a country, odious 
 in the eyes of strangers, and dishonored in 
 his own ! Could he look — with affection and 
 veneration, to such a country as his parent 1 
 The sense of having one — would die within 
 him; he would blush for his patriotism, if he 
 retained any, and justly, for it would be a vice. 
 He would be a banished man — in his native 
 land. — Fisher Ames. 
 
 If thou well observe 
 The rule of not too much, by temperance taught, 
 In what thou eat'st and drink'st.seeking from thence 
 Due nourishment, not gluttonous delight, 
 Till many years over thy head return: 
 So mayst thou live, till, like ripe fruit, thou drop 
 Into thy mother's lap, to be with ease 
 Gather'd, not harshly pluck'd, in death mature.
 
 310 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 T33. Political Cohihtptiox. We are 
 
 apt to treat the idea of our own corruptibili- 
 ty, as utterly visionary, and to ask, with a 
 grave affectation of dignity — what ! do you 
 think a member of congress can be corrup- 
 ted ? Sir, I speak, what I have long and de- 
 liberately considered, when I say, that since 
 man was created, there never has been a po- 
 litical body on the face of the earth, that 
 would not be corrupted under the same cir- 
 cumstances. Corruption steals upon us, in a 
 thousand insidious forms, when we are least 
 aware of its approaches. 
 
 Of all the forms, in which it can present it- 
 self, the bribery of office — is the most dan- 
 gerous, because it assumes the guise of patri- 
 otism — to accomplish its fatal sorcery. We 
 are often asked, where is the evidence of cor- 
 ruption'.' Have you seen it 7 Sir, do you 
 expect to see it'.' You might, as well, expect 
 to see the embodied forms of pestilence, and 
 famine — stalking before you, as to see the la- 
 tent operations of this insidious power. We 
 may walk amidst it, and breathe its contagion, 
 without being conscious of its presence. 
 
 All experience teaches us — the irresistible 
 power of temptation, when vice — assumes the 
 form of virtue. The great enemy of man- 
 kind — could not have consummated his in- 
 fernal scheme, for the seduction of our first 
 parents, but for the disguise, in which he 
 presented himself. Had he appeared as the 
 devil, in his proper form : had the spear of 
 Ithuriel — disclosed the naked deformity of 
 the fiend of hell, the inhabitants of paradise 
 would have shrunk with horror from his 
 presence. 
 
 But he came — as the insinuating serpent, 
 and presented a beautiful apple, the most de- 
 licious fruit in all the garden. He told his 
 glowing story to the unsuspecting victim of 
 his guile. " It can be no crime — to taste of 
 this delightful fruit. It will disclose to you 
 the knowledge of good, and evil. It will 
 raise 50U to an equality with the angels." 
 
 Such, sir, was the process; and, in this 
 simple, but impressive narrative, we have the 
 most beautiful and philosophical illustration 
 of the frailty of man, and the power of temp- 
 tation, that could possibly be exhibited. Mr. 
 Chairman, I have been forcibly struck, with 
 the similarity, between our present situation, 
 and that of Eve, after it was announced, that 
 Satan was on the borders of paradise. We, 
 too, have been warned, that the enemy is on 
 our borders. 
 
 But God forbid that the similitude should be 
 carried any farther. Eve, conscious of her 
 innocence, sought temptation and defied it. 
 The catastrophe is too fatally known to us 
 all. She went, "with the blessings of heaven 
 on her head, and its purity in her heart," 
 guarded by the ministry of angels — she re- 
 turned covered with shame, under the heavy 
 denunciation of heaven's everlasting curse. 
 
 Sir, it is innocence — that temptation con- 
 quers. If our first parent, pure as she came 
 from the hand of God, was overcome by the 
 seductive power, let us not imitate her fatal 
 rashness, seeking temptation, when it is in 
 our power to avoid it. Let us not vainly 
 confide in our own infallibility. We arc lia- 
 ble to be corrupted. To an ambitious man, 
 an honorable office will appear as beautiful 
 and fascinating — as the apple of paradise. 
 
 I admit, sir, that ambition is a passion, at 
 once the most powerful and the most useful. 
 
 Without it, human affairs would become a 
 mere stagnant pool. By means of his pat- 
 ronage, the president addresses himself in 
 the most irresistible manner, to this the no- 
 blest and strongest of our passions. All that 
 the imagination can desire — honor, power, 
 wealth, ease, are held out as the temptation, 
 Man was not made to resist such temptation. 
 It is impossible to conceive, — Satan himself 
 could not devise, a system, which would more 
 infallibly introduce corruption and death into 
 our political Eden. Sir, the angels fell from 
 heaven with less temptation. — McDuffie. 
 
 733. CATO'S SOLILOQUY OX IMMORTALITY. 
 
 It must be so — Plato, thou reasonest well J 
 Else, whence this pleasing hope, this fond desire, 
 This longing — after immortality ? 
 Or, whence — this secret dread, and inward horror, 
 Of falling— into nought? Why— shrinks the soul — 
 Back on herself, and startles — at destruction? — 
 'Tis the Divinity — that stirs within us : 
 'Tis Heaven itself, that points out — a hereafter, 
 And intimates — Eternity — to man. 
 Eternity ! — thou pleasing — dreaful thought ! 
 Through what variety — of untried being, [pass ! 
 Through what new scenes, and changes, must we 
 The wide, the unbounded prospect lies before me ; 
 But shadows, clouds, and darkness, rest upon it. — 
 Here — will I hold. If there's a Power above us, 
 (And that there is, all Nature cries aloud — 
 Through all her works,) He must delight in virtue: 
 And that, which He delights in must be happy. 
 But when? or where? This world — was made 
 
 for Cesar? 
 I 'm weary of conjectures — this — must end them. — 
 
 [ Laying his hand on his sword. 
 Thus — I am doubly armed. My death — and life, 
 My bane — and antidote, are both before me. 
 This — in a moment, brings me to an end ; 
 But this — informs me — I shall never die. 
 The soul, secured in her existence, smiles — 
 At the drawn dagger, and defies its point. — 
 The stars — shall fade away, the sun himself 
 Grow dim with age, and nature sink in years; 
 But thou shah flourish — in immortal youth, 
 Unhurt — amidst the war of elements, 
 The wreck of matter, and the crush of worlds. 
 
 Idleness — is the badge of gentry, the 
 bane of body and mind, the nurse of naugh- 
 tiness, the step-mother of discipline, the chief 
 author of all mischief, one of the seven dead- 
 ly sins, the cushion upon which the devil 
 chiefly reposes, and a great cause not only of 
 melancholy, but of many other diseases: for 
 the mind is naturally active; and if it be not 
 occupied about some honest business, it rush- 
 es into mischief, or sinlcs into melancholy. 
 
 GRAVE OF THE RENOWNED. 
 
 When, to the grave, we follow the renowned 
 For valor, virtue, science, all we love, [beam 
 And all we praise ; for worth, whose noontide 
 Mends our ideas of ethereal pow'rs. 
 Dream we, that lustre of the moral world 
 Goes out in stench, and rottenness the close? 
 Why was he wise to know, and warm to praise, 
 And strenuous to transcribe, in human life, 
 The mind almighty! could it be that fate, 
 Just when the lineaments began to shine, 
 Should snatch the draught, and blot it out forever.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 311 
 
 734. Duties of American Citizens. 
 Felloiv-cil izens-.let ns not retire from this oc- 
 casion, without a deep and solemn conviction 
 of tlie duties, which have devolved upon us. 
 This lovely land, this glorious liberty, these 
 benign institutions, the dear purchase of our 
 fathers, are ours; ours to enjoy, ours to pre- 
 serve, ours to transmit. Generations past, 
 and generations to conn-, hold vis responsible 
 for fids sacred tnis!. Our fathers, from he- 
 hind — admonish us with their anxious, pater- 
 nal voices; postery — calls out to us from the 
 bosom of the future; (he world turns hither 
 its solicitous eyes ; all, all conjure us to act 
 wisely, and faithfully, in the relation which 
 we sustain. We can never, indeed, pay the 
 debl which is upon us; but, bj virtue, by mo- 
 rality, by religion, by the cultivation of every 
 good principle, and every good habit, we may 
 hope to enjoy the blessing, through our day, 
 and leave it, unimpaired, to our children. 
 
 Let ns feel deeply, how much of what we 
 are, and what we possess, we owe to this lib- 
 erty, ami to these institutions of government. 
 Nature has, indeed, given us a soil, which 
 yields bounteously — to the hands of industry; 
 the mighty and fruitful ocean is before us, 
 and the s'ues, over our heads, shed health and 
 vigor. But what are lands, and seas, and 
 skies — to civilized man, without society, with- 
 out knowledge, without morals, without reli- 
 gious culture ; and how can these be enjoyed, 
 in all their extent, and all their excellence, 
 but under the protection of wise institutions, 
 and a free government ! Fellow-citizens, 
 there is not one of us here present, who does 
 not, at this moment, and at every moment, 
 experience, in his own condition, and in the 
 condition of those most near and dear to him, 
 the influence, and the benefits — of this lib- 
 erty, and these institutions. Let us then, 
 acknowledge the blessing; let us feel it deep- 
 ly, and powerfully; let us cherish a strong 
 affection for it, and resolve to maintain, and 
 perpetuate it. The blood of our fathers, let it 
 not have been shed in vain ; the great hope 
 of posterity, let it not be blasted. 
 
 The striking attitude, too, in which we 
 stand to the world around us. — cannot be al- 
 together omitted here. Neither individuals, 
 nor nations — can perform their part well, 
 until they understand, and feel its import- 
 ance, and comprehend, and justly appreciate, 
 all the duties belonging to it. It is not to in- 
 flate national vanity, nor to swell a light and 
 empty feeling of self-importance ; but it is, 
 that wc may judge justly of our situation and 
 of our duties, {hat I earnestly urge this con- 
 
 li ration of our position, and our character 
 among the nations of the earth. 
 
 1 : cannot be denicd,'but by those who would 
 dispute against the sun, that with America, 
 and in America, a new era commences in 
 human affairs. This era is distinguished by 
 free representative governments," by entire 
 religious liberty, by improved systems of na- 
 tional intercourse, by a newly awakened and 
 an unquenchable spirit of free inquiry, and 
 by a diffusion of knowledge through the com- 
 munity, such as has been before, altogether 
 unknown, and unheard of. America, Ame- 
 rica, oui country, fellow-citizens, our own 
 dear and native land, is inseparably connect- 
 ed, fasl bound up, in fortune, and by late, 
 with these great interests. If they fall, we 
 fall with them; if they st.uid.it will be be- 
 cause wc have upholden them. 
 
 Let us contemplate, then, this connection, 
 which binds the posterity of others to our 
 own; and let us manfully discharge all the 
 duties it imposes. If we cherish the virtues, 
 and the principles of our fathers, Heaven will 
 assist us to carry on the work of human lib- 
 erty, and human happiness. Auspicious 
 omens cheer us. Great examples are before 
 us. Our firmament now shines brightly upon 
 our path. Washington is in the clear, upper 
 sky. Adams, Jefferson, and other stars have 
 joined the American constellation ; they cir- 
 cle round their center, and the heavens "beam 
 with new light. Beneath this illumination, 
 letus walk the course of life; and, at itsclose, 
 devoutly commend our beloved country, the 
 common parent of us all, to the divine be- 
 nignity. — Webster. 
 
 73f 
 
 LANDING OF THE TILGK1M FATHERS. 
 
 The breaking waves — dashed high 
 On a stern — and rock-bound coast, 
 
 And the woods — against a stormy sky, 
 Their giant branches — tossed; 
 
 And the heavy night — hung dark — 
 
 The lulls— and waters o'er, 
 When a band of exiles — moored their bark 
 
 On the wild — New England shore. 
 
 Not — as the conqueror — comes, 
 
 They, the true-hearted, came, 
 Not with the roll — of the stirring drums, 
 
 And the trumpet — that sings of fame. 
 
 Not — as the flying — come, 
 
 In silence, — and in fear ; 
 They shook — the depth — of the desert's gloom, 
 
 With their hymns of lofty cheer. 
 
 Amidst the storm — they sang, 
 
 And the stars — heard, and the sea; 
 
 And the sounding aisles — of the dim woods rang 
 To the anthem — of the free. 
 
 The ocean-eagle — soared 
 
 From his nest — by the white wave's foam, 
 And the rocking pines — of the forest roared; 
 
 This — was their welcome home. 
 
 There were men — with hoary hair, 
 
 Amidst that pilgrim band, 
 Why had they come — to wither there, 
 
 Away — from their childhood's land ? 
 
 There was woman's — fearless eye, 
 
 Lit — by her deep love's truth; 
 There was manhood's brow, serenely high, 
 
 And the fiery heart — of youth. 
 
 What — sought they — thus, afar? 
 
 Bright jewels — of the mine? 
 The wealth of seas, the spoils of war? 
 
 They sought — a faith's pure shrine '. 
 
 Aye, call it holy ground. 
 
 The soil — where first they trod! [found — 
 
 They have left, unstained — what there — they 
 
 Freedom — to worship God ! — Hevians. 
 
 'Twas Slander — filled her mouth with lying words, 
 Slander, the foulest whelp of Sin. The man 
 In whom this spirit entered — was undone. 
 I lis tongue — was set on fire of hell, his heart 
 Was black asdeath.hislegs — were faint with haste 
 To propagate the lie — his soul had framed ; 
 His pillow — was the peace of families 
 Destroyed, the sigh of innocence reproached, 
 Broken friendships, and the strife of brotherhoods. 
 Yet did he spare his sleep, and hear the clock 
 Number the midnight watches, on his bed, 
 Devising mischief more; and early rose, 
 And made most hellish meals of good men's names
 
 312 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 730. The Pilgrims, and their Desti- 
 ny. Methinks I see it now, — that one, solita- 
 ry, adventurous vessel, the Maijfiower — of a 
 forlorn hope, freighted — with the prospects 
 of a future state, and bound — across the un- 
 known sea. I behold it pursuing, with a 
 thousand misgivings, the uncertain, the tedi- 
 ous voyage. Suns rise — and set, and weeks, 
 and months — pass, and winter — surprises 
 them on the deep, but brings them not — the 
 sight — of the wished-for shore. I see them 
 now, scant ily supplied with provisions, crowd- 
 ed, almost to suffocation, in their ill-stored 
 prison, delayed by calms, pursuing a circuit- 
 on.? route, — and how, driven in fury, before 
 tho raging tempest, on the high and giddy 
 waves. The awful voice of the storm — howls 
 through the rigging. The laboring masts — 
 seem straining from their base; the dismal 
 sound of the pump — is heard — the ship leaps, 
 as it were, madly, from billow to billow ; the 
 ocean breaks, and settles with engulphing 
 floods — over the floating deck, and beats, 
 with deadening weight, against the staggered 
 vessel. I see them escaped from these perils, 
 pursuing their all but desperate undertaking, 
 and landed, at last, after a five months' pas- 
 sage, on the ice-clad rocks of Plymouth, — 
 weak, and weary from the voyage, — poorly 
 armed, scantily provisioned, depending on the 
 charity of their ship-master — for a draft of 
 beer on board, drinking nothing but water on 
 shore, — without shelter, — without means, — 
 surrounded by hostile tribes. Shut, now, the 
 volume of history, and tell me, on any prin- 
 ciple of human probability, what shall be the 
 fate of this handtull of adventurers? Tell me, 
 man of military science, in how many months 
 were they all swept off — by the thirty savage 
 tribes, enumerated within the early limits of 
 New England! Tell me, politician, how 
 long did this shadow of a colony, on which 
 your conventions and treaties had not smiled, 
 languish on the distant coast'! Student of 
 history, compare for me — the baffled pro- 
 jects, the deserted settlements, the abandon- 
 ed adventures, of other times, and find the 
 parallel of this. Was it the winters storm, 
 beating upon the houseless heads of women 
 and children ; was it hard labor and spare 
 meals ; was it disease, — was it the tomahawk ; 
 was it the deep malady of a blighted hope, a 
 ruined enterprise, and a broken heart, aching 
 in its last moments, at the recollection of the 
 loved and left, beyond the sea ; was it some, 
 or all of these united, that hurried this for- 
 saken company to their melancholy fate] 
 And is it possible, that neither of these cau- 
 ses, that not all combined, were able to blast 
 this bud of hope ] Is it possible, that from 
 a beginning so feeble, so frail, so worthy, 
 not so much of admiration as of pity, there 
 has gone forth a progress so steady, a growth 
 so wonderful, a reality so important, a prom- 
 ise yet to be fulfilled, so glorious] — Everett. 
 
 737. Tribute to William Penn. Wil- 
 liam Pi nil — stands the first, among the law- 
 givers, whose names, and deeds are recorded 
 in history. Shall we compare with him Lycur- 
 gus, Solon, Romulus, those, founders of mili- 
 tary commonwealths, who organized their 
 - citizens in dreadful array — against the rest 
 of their species '! taught them to consider 
 their fellow-men as barbarians, and them- 
 selves as alone worthy to rule over the earth] 
 What benefit did mankind derive from their 
 
 boasted institutions ] Interrogate the shades 
 of those who fell in the mighty contests, be- 
 tween Athens and Laeedamion, between 
 Carthage and Rome, and between Rome and 
 the rest of the universe. But see our Wil- 
 liam Penn, with weaponless hands, sitting 
 down, peaceably, with his followers, in the 
 midst of savage nations, whose only occupa- 
 tion was shedding the blood of their fellow- 
 men, disarming them by his justice, and teach- 
 ing them, for the first time, to view a stranger 
 without distrust. See them bury their toma- 
 hawks, in his presence, so deep, that man shall 
 never be able to find them again. See them 
 under the shade of the thick groves of Qua- 
 quannock, extend the bright chain of friend- 
 ship, and promise to preserve it, as long as 
 the sun, and moon shall endure. See him, 
 then, with his companions, establishing his 
 commonwealth on the sole basis of religion, 
 morality, and universal love, and adopting, 
 as the fundamental maxims of his govern- 
 ment, the rule handed down to us from 
 Heaven, "Glory to God on high, and on 
 earth peace, and good will to all men." 
 
 Here was a spectacle — for the potentates 
 of the earth to look upon, an example for 
 them to imitate. But the potentates the 
 earth did not see : or, if they saw, they turned 
 away their eyes from the sight ; they did not 
 hear; or, if they heard, they shut their ears 
 against the voice. 
 
 The character of William Penn alone, 
 sheds a never-fading lustre upon our history. 
 No other state in this Union can boast of such 
 an illustrious founder ; none began their so- 
 cial career, under auspices so honorable to 
 humanity. Every trait of the life of that 
 great man, every fact, and anecdote, of those 
 golden times, will furnish many an interest- 
 ing subject for the fancy of the novelist, and 
 the enthusiasm of the poet. — Duponceau. 
 
 738. wolsey"s soliloquy on ambition. 
 Farewell, a long farewell, to all my greatness! 
 This — is the state of man : To-day, he puts forth 
 The tender leaves of hope ; to-morrow, blossoms, 
 And bears his blushing honors — thick upon him ; 
 The third day, comes a frost, a. killing frost; 
 And, when he thinks, good, easy man, full surely 
 His greatness is a ripening, nips his root ; 
 And then he falls, as I do. 
 
 I have ventur'd, 
 Like little wanton boys, that swim on bladders, 
 These many summers — in a sea of glory, 
 But far beyond my depth ; my high-blown pride 
 At length — broke under me ; and now has left me, 
 Weary, and old with service, to the mercy 
 Of a rude stream, that must forever — hide me. 
 Vain pomp, and glory of this world, I hate you ! 
 I feel my heart now open'd. 
 
 O ! how wretched 
 Is that poor man, that hangs on princes' favors ! 
 There are, betwixt that smile — he would aspire to, 
 That sweet aspect of princes, and his ruin, 
 More pangs and fears, than war or women have ; 
 And when he falls, he falls, like Lucifer, 
 Never — to rise again. — Sliakspeare. 
 
 Meditation — here — 
 May think down hours — to moments ; here, the 
 May give a useful lesson — to the head, [heart 
 And learning, wiser grow — without his books.
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 313 
 
 739. BASQUE GIRL, OR LOVE'S SACRIFICE. 
 
 Twas one of those sweet spots, which seem just 
 For lovers' meeting, or, for minstrel haum 
 The maiden's blush — would look so beautiful, 
 By those white roses, and the poet's dream, 
 Would be so soothing, lull'd by the low notes, 
 The birds sing — to the leaves, whose soft reply — 
 Is murimir'd by the wind : the grass beneath, 
 Is full of wild flowers, and the cypress boughs 
 Have twined overhead, graceful, and close as love. 
 The sun— is shining cheerfully, though scarce his 
 May pierce — throughthedim shade, yet,still,[rays 
 Some golden hues are glancing o'er the trees, 
 And the blue flood is gliding by, as bright, 
 As hope's first smile. All. lingering, stayed lo 
 Upon this Kden — of the painter'3 art, [gaze 
 
 And looking on its loveliness, forgot — 
 The crowded world — around them! But a spell, 
 Stronger than the green landscape — fixed the 
 II— of woman's beauty ! By a beech, [eye — 
 Whose :<- iiL' dark shadow — fell upon the stream, 
 There stood a radiant girl ! her chestnut hair — 
 (One bright gold tint was on it) — loosely fell 
 In large rich curls — upon a neck, whose snow 
 And L'rare — were like the swan's: she wore the 
 Of her own village, and her small white feet [garb 
 And slender ancles, delicate, as carved 
 From Indian ivory — were bare, — the turf [stood! 
 Seem'd scarce to feel their pressure. There she 
 Her head — leant upon her arm, the beech's trunk 
 Supporting her slight figure, and one hand, 
 Press'd to her heart, as if to still its throbs! 
 You never might forget that face. — so young, 
 So fair, yet trae'd — with such deep characters 
 Of inward wretchedness ! The eyes were dim 
 Will tears, on the dark lashes ; still, the lip 
 Could not quite lose — its own accustom'd smile, 
 Even by that pale cheek — it kept i's arch, 
 And tender playfulness : you look'd, and said, 
 What can have shadow'd— such a sunny brow 1 
 There is so much of natural happiness, 
 In that bright countenance, it seems but formed, 
 For Spring's light sunbeams, or yet lighter dews. 
 You turned away — then came— and look'd again, 
 Watching the pale, and silent lovelness, 
 Till even sleep— was haunted by that image. 
 There was a sever'd chain upon the ground — 
 Ah '. love is e'en more fragile than its gifts! 
 A trees of raven hair;— oh ! only those, 
 Whose souls have felt this one idolatry. 
 Can tell — how precious— is the slightest thing, 
 Affection gives, and hallows ! A dead flower 
 Will I0112 be kept, remembrancer of looks, 
 That made each leaf a treasure. The tree 
 ITad two ?li"ht words — graven upon its stem — 
 The broken heart's last record— of its faith— 
 "Adieu Henri!'' 
 
 I learnt the hist'ry of the lovely picture : 
 It was a peasant girl"s, whose soul was given 
 To one — as far above her, as the pine — 
 Towers o'er the lovely violet ; yet still 
 She lov'd, and was belov'd again, — ere yet 
 The many trammels of the world — were flung 
 Around a heart, whose first and latest pulse, 
 Throbb'd— but for beauty: him, the young, the 
 
 brave, 
 Chivalrous prince, whose name, in after years, 
 40 2D 
 
 A nation— was to worship— that young heart — 
 Beat with its first wild passion — that pure feeling, 
 Life only once may know. I will not dwell 
 On how affection's bark was launch'd, and lost : 
 Love, thou hast hopes, like summer's — short, 
 
 and bright 
 Moments of ecstasy, and maddening dreams, 
 Intense, delicious throbs! But happiness 
 Is not for thee. If ever thou hast known 
 Quiet, yet deep enjoyment, 'tis, or ere 
 Thy presence is confessed ; but, once reveal'd, 
 We bow us down — in passionate devotion, 
 Vow'd at thy altar; then the serpents wake, 
 That coil around thy votaries — hopes that make 
 Tears — burning arrows— lingering jealousy, 
 And last, worst poison, of thy cup — neglect. 
 
 It matters little, how she was forgotten, 
 Or what she felt— a woman — can but weep. 
 She pray'd her lover, but to say — farewell, — 
 To meet her, by the river, where such hours 
 Of happiness had passed, and said, she knew 
 How much she was beneath him ; but she pray'd] 
 Thai he would look upon her face — once more ! 
 
 He sought the spot, — upon the beechen tree 
 •'Adieu Henri " was graven — and his heart — 
 Felt cold — within him ! He turned to the wave, 
 And there — the beautiful peasant floated — Death 
 Had seal'd — "Love's — sacrifice /" 
 
 74tO. home. 
 There is a land, of every land the pride, 
 Belov'd by heaven — o'er all the world beside ; 
 Where brighter suns — dispense serener light, 
 And milder moons emparadise the night; 
 A land of beauty, virtue, valor, truth, 
 Time tutored age, and love exalted youth. 
 The wandering mariner, whose eyes explores 
 The wealthiest isles, the most enchanting shores, 
 Views not a realm — so beautiful and fair, 
 Nor breathes a spirit of a purer air ; 
 In every clime — the magnet of his soul, 
 Touch'd by remembrance, trembles to that pole ; 
 For in this land— of heaven's peculiar grace, 
 The heritage — of nature's noblest race, 
 There is a spot of earth — supremely blest, 
 A dearer, sweeter spot — than all the rest, 
 Where man, creation's tyrant, casts aside 
 His sword, and sceptre, pageantry, and pride ; 
 Within his softened looks, benignly blend 
 The sire, the son, the husband, father, friend : 
 Here, woman reigns ; the mother, daughter, wife, 
 Strews, with fresh flowers, the narrow way of 
 In the clear heaven of her delightful eye, [life ; 
 An angel guard of loves and graces lie ; 
 Around her knees, domestic duties meet, 
 And fire-side pleasures gamble at her feet. 
 Where shall that land, that spot of earth be found'? 
 Art thou a man? a patriot ? look around : 
 Oh ! thou shalt find, howe'er thy footsteps roam. 
 That land — thy country, and that spot — thy home! 
 He, who, malignant, tears an absent friend, 
 Or, when attacked by others, don't defend : 
 Who trivial bursts of laughter strives to raise, 
 And counts of prating petulance the praise ; 
 Oftfa ngs he never saw, who tells his tale, 
 And friendship's secrets knows not to conceal ; 
 This man is vile ; here, Roman, fix your mark ; 
 His soul is black.
 
 314 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 741. MARIA DE TORQUEMADA TAKING THE VAIL. 
 
 " My lord ! you should have seen her, as she stood, 
 
 Bidding the world— farewell. Her pretty hands, 
 
 Like two enclasping lilies ; in her eyes, 
 
 Two quivering crystal drops, — her cheek — a rose, 
 
 Yet of the whitest, turned upon the sky, 
 
 To which her thoughts were wing'd ! I never saw 
 
 So heavenly touch'd a sorrow !" 
 
 There is a spot, a holy spot, 
 
 A refuge for the wearied mind ; 
 Where earth's wild visions — are forgot, 
 
 And love, thy poison spell 's untwined. 
 There, learns the withered heart — to pray — 
 
 There, gently breaks earth's weary chain ; 
 Nay, let me weep my life away — 
 
 Let me do all, — but love again. 
 Oh! thou that judgest of the heart, 
 
 Look down upon this bosom bare ; 
 And all, all mercy as thou art, 
 
 Save from that wildest, worst despair. 
 There — silent, dreamless, loveless, lone, 
 
 The agony, at length, is o'er; 
 The bleeding breast— is turned to stone, 
 
 Hope dies — and passion — wakes no more. 
 I ask not death, — I wait thy will ; 
 
 I dare not — touch my fleeting span : 
 But let me, oh ! not linger still, 
 
 The slave of misery and man! 
 Why sink my steps ! one struggle past, 
 
 And all the rest — is quiet gloom ; 
 Eyes — look your longest, and your last, 
 
 Then, turn ye to your cell, and tomb. 
 Fly swift, ye hours ! — the convent grate, 
 
 To me — is open Paradise : 
 The keenest bitterness of fate, 
 
 Can last, but till the victim — dies ! 
 
 743. FALL OF BEAUTY, BY TEMPTATION. 
 
 Once on a lovely day, it was in spring — 
 I rested on the verge of that dread cliff, 
 That overlooks old Sterling. Ml was gay ; 
 The birds — sang sweet ; the trees — put forth their 
 leaves, [soms ; 
 
 So pale, that in the sun, they looked like blos- 
 Some children wandered, careless, on the hill, 
 Selecting ear\y flowers. My heart rejoiced, 
 For all was glad around me. One sweet maid 
 Came tripping near, eyeing, with gladsome smile, 
 Each little flower, that bloomed upon the hill : 
 Nimbly she picked them, 'minding me of the swan, 
 That feeds upon the waste. I blest the girl, — 
 She was not maid, nor child ; but of that age, 
 'Twist both, when purity of frame, and soul, 
 Awaken dreams of beauty, drawn in heaven. 
 
 Deep in a little den, within the cliff, 
 K floweret caught her eye, — it was a primrose, 
 Fair flaunting in the sun. With eager haste, 
 Heedless of risk, she clambered down the steep, 
 Pluck' d the wish'd flower, and sighed! for when 
 
 she saw 
 The depth she had descended, then, she woke 
 To sense of danger ! All her flowers she dropped, 
 "And tried to gain the height : but — tried in vain ! 
 I hastened to her rescue ; but — alas ! 
 I came too late ! — O God ! she fell. 
 
 Far, fur down — on the rocks below, 
 Her lovely form was found — at rest I 
 
 I saw her, in mid air, fall like a seraph 
 From out Vae firmament. The rooks and daws, 
 That fled their roosts, in thousands, at the sight, 
 Curtained her exit — from my palsied eye, 
 And dizzy brain. O! never, will that scene 
 Part from my heart ! whene'er I would be sad, 
 I think of it. 
 
 743. THE BEST OF WIVES. 
 
 A man had once a vicious wife — 
 (A most uncommon thing in life) ; [ceasing. 
 
 His days — and nights — were spent in strife — un- 
 Her tongue went glibly — all day long, 
 Sweet contradiction — still her song, [done. 
 
 And all the poor man did — was wrong, and ill— 
 A truce without doors, or within, 
 From speeches — long as tradesmen spin, 
 Or rest from her eternal din, he found not. 
 He every soothing art displayed ; 
 Tried of what stuff her skin was made : 
 Failing in all, to Heaven he prayed — to take her. 
 Once, walking by a river's side, 
 In mournful terms, " My dear," he cried, [them. 
 " No more let feuds our peace divide, — I'll end 
 "Weary of life, and quite resigned, 
 To drown — I have made up my mind, 
 So tie my hands as fast behind — as can be, — 
 "Or nature — may assert her reign, 
 My arms assist, my will restrain, 
 And swimming. I once more regain, my troubles * 
 With eager haste — the dame complies, 
 While joy — stands glistening in her eyes ; 
 Already, in her thoughts, he dies — before her. 
 "Yet, when I view the rolling tide, 
 Nature revolts" — lie said ; " beside, 
 I would not be a suicide, and die thus. 
 " It would be better, far I think, 
 While close I stand — upon the brink, 
 You push me in, — nay, never shrink — but do it. 
 To give the blow— the more effect, 
 Some twenty yards — she ran direct, [do. 
 
 And did — what she could least expect, she should 
 He slips aside — himself to save, 
 So souse — she dashes, in the wave, [pleasure. 
 And gave, what ne'er she gave before — much 
 " Dear husband, help ! I sink !" she cried : 
 "Thou best of wives — " the man replied, 
 " I would, — but you my hands have tied, — hea- 
 ven help you." 
 The modern device of consulting indexes, 
 is to read books hebraically, and begin where 
 others usually end. And this is a compendi- 
 ous way of coming to an acquaintance with 
 authors ; for authors are to be used like lob- 
 sters, you must look for the best meat in the 
 tails, and lay the bodies back again in the 
 dish. Your cunningest thieves (and what 
 else are readers, who only read to borrow, i. 
 e. to steal) use to cut off the portmanteau 
 from behind, without staying to dive into the 
 pockets of the owner. — Stcijl. 
 Desire, (when young) is easily suppressed; 
 But, cherished by the sun of warm encourage- 
 ment, 
 Becomes too strong— and potent — for control ; 
 Nor yields— but to despair, the worst of passions
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 315 
 
 744. ALEXANDER'S FEAST. 
 
 Twas — at the royal feast, for Persia won, 
 By Philip's warlike son. — 
 
 Aloft, in awful state, (he godlike hero sat 
 On his imperial throne. 
 
 Ilis valiant peers — were placed around. 
 Their brows.with roses, and with myrtles bound ; 
 So, should desert, in arms be crowifed. 
 The lovely Thais, by his side, 
 Sat, like a blooming Eastern bride, 
 In flower of youth, and beauty's pride. — 
 Happy, happy, happy pair! 
 None but the brave, none but the brave, 
 None but the brave — deserve the fair. 
 
 Timofheus, placed on high, 
 
 Amid the tuneful choir. 
 
 With flying fingers — touched the lyre; 
 The trembling notes ascend the sky, 
 
 And heavenly joys inspire. 
 The song — began from Jove, 
 Who left his blissful seats above ; 
 Such is the power — of mighty love. 
 A dragon's fiery form belied the god: 
 Sublime, on radiant spheres he rode, 
 
 When he, to fairOlympia pressed, [the world. 
 And stamped an image of himself, a sovereign of 
 The listening crowd — admire the lofty sound : 
 A present deity ! they shout around ; 
 A present deity ! the vaulted roofs rebound. 
 
 With ravished ears, the monarch hears; 
 
 Assumes the god, affects to nod, 
 And seems to shake the spheres. 
 
 The praise of Bacchus, then, the sweet musician 
 Of Bacchus, ever fair, and ever young. [sung, 
 The jolly god in triumph comes ! 
 Sound the trumpets, beat the drums 
 Flushed with a purple grace, 
 He shows his honest face. [comes ! 
 
 Now, give the hautboys breath — he comes ! he 
 Bacchus, ever fair and young, 
 Drinking joys did first ordain. 
 Bacchus' blessings are a treasure ; 
 Drinking is the soldier's pleasure. 
 Rich the treasure ; sweet the pleasure ; 
 Sweet is pleasure after pain. 
 
 Soothed with the sound, the king grew vain ; 
 Fought his battles o'er again ; [the slain. 
 
 And thrice he routed all his foes, and thrice he slew 
 The master saw the madness rise; 
 His glowing cheeks, his ardent eyes; 
 And, while he heaven and earth defied, 
 Changed his hand, and checked his pride. — 
 
 He chose a mournful muse, soft pity to infuse, 
 He sung Darius, great and good, [len, 
 
 By too severe a fate, fallen, fallen, fallen, fal- 
 Fallen from his high estate, 
 And weltering in his blood. 
 Deserted, in his utmost need, 
 By those, his former bounty fed, 
 On the bare earth — exposed he lies, 
 With not a friend — to close his eyes. — 
 With downcast look — the joyless victor sat, 
 Revolving, in his altered soul, 
 
 The various turns of fate below, 
 And, now and then, a sigh he stole, 
 And tears — began to flow. 
 
 The master smiled, to see, 
 That love — was in the next degree ; 
 'Twas but a kindred sound to move; 
 For pity — melts the mind to love. 
 
 Softly sweet in Lydian measures, 
 
 Soon, he soothed his soul to pleasures; 
 
 War, he sung, is toil and trouble; 
 
 Honor, but an empty bubble ; 
 
 Never ending, still beginning, 
 Fighting still, and still destroying. 
 
 If the world be worth thy winning, 
 Think, oh! think it worth enjoying! 
 
 Lovely Thais sits beside thee ; 
 
 Take the good the gods provide thee. — 
 
 The many rend the skies with loud applause; 
 So love was crowned, but music — won the cause. 
 The prince, unable to conceal his pain, 
 
 Gazed on the fair, who caused his care, 
 And sighed and looked ; sighed and looked; 
 Sighed and looked; and sighed again: 
 At length, with love, and wine, at once oppress'd, 
 The vanquished victor — sunk — upon her breast. 
 
 Now, strike the golden lyre again; 
 A louder yet, and yet a louder strain : 
 Break his bands of sleep asunder, 
 And rouse him, like a rattling peal of thunder. 
 Hark ! hark ! — the horrid sound [dead, 
 
 Hath raised up his head, as awaked from the 
 And amazed he stares around. 
 Revenge, revenge ! Timotheus cries — 
 See the furies arise ! See the snakes that they rear, 
 
 How they hiss in the air, 
 And the sparkles that flash from their eyes ! 
 Behold a ghastly band, each a torch in his hand '. 
 These are Grecian ghosts, that in battle were slain, 
 And, unburied, remain inglorious on the plain. 
 Give the vengeance due to the valiant crew. 
 Behold, how they toss their torches on high! 
 How they point to the Persian abodes, 
 And glittering temples of their hostile gods! 
 The princes applaud, with a furious joy ; [stroy: 
 And the king seized a flambeau, with zeal to de- 
 Thais led the way, to light him to his prey; 
 And. like another Helen — fired another Troy. 
 
 Thus, long ago, ere heaving bellows learned to 
 While organs yet were mute; [blow, 
 
 Timotheus, to hisbreathing flute and sounding lyre, 
 Could swell the soul to rage, or kindle soft desire. 
 At last, divine Cecilia came, 
 Inventress of the vocal frame. 
 The sweet enthusiast, from her sacred store, 
 Enlarged the former narrow bounds, 
 And added length — to solemn sounds, [fore. 
 With nature's mother-wit, and arts unknown be- 
 Let old Timotheus yield the prize, 
 
 Or both — divide the crown ; 
 He — raised a mortal — to the skies; 
 She — drew an angel down. — Dryden. 
 
 ORATOR PUFF. 
 Mr. Orator Puff— had two tones — in his voice, 
 
 The one — squeaking thus, and the other down so ; 
 
 In each sentence he utter'd he gave you your choice, 
 
 For one half was B alt, and the restG below. 
 
 Oh ! oh ! Oratar Puff, 
 
 One voice for an orator 's surely enough. 
 
 But he still talked away, spite of coughs and of frowns, 
 
 So distracting all ears with his ups and his downs, 
 That a wag once, on hearing the orator say, 
 " My voice is for war," ask'd him, " Which of them, pray?" 
 Oh! oh! &c. 
 Reeling homewards, one evening, top-heavy with gin, 
 
 And rehearsing his speech on the weight of the crown, 
 He tripp'd near a saw-pit, and tumbled right in, 
 " Sinking fund," the last words as his noddte came down. 
 Oh! oh! &c. 
 " Good Lord !" he exclaim 'd, in his he-and-she tones, 
 
 " Help me out ! — help me out ! — I have broken my bones !" 
 
 " Help you out !" said a Paddy, who pass'd, " what a bother ! 
 
 Why, there's two of you there j can't you help one an- 
 
 Oh! oh! &c. [other?" 
 
 CHARACTER OF A GOOD PARSON. 
 
 His preaching much, but more his practice wro't; 
 (A living sermon of the truths he taught;) 
 For this by rules severe his life he squared, 
 That all might see the doctrine which they heard. 
 For priests, he said, are patterns for the rest; 
 (The gold of heav'n, who bear the God impress'd ; 
 But when the precious coin is kept unclean, 
 The sovereign's image is no longer seen. 
 If they be foul on whom the people trust, 
 Well may the baser coin contract a rust.
 
 316 
 
 READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 745. Pride of Profession-. We are 
 very apt to be fond of that which we excel in 
 ourselves, and to underrate the acquirements 
 and powers of others in a different sphere, 
 without reflecting that the field of human 
 thought and occupation is broad, and that a 
 man may carefully cultivate one part with- 
 out being in the least acquainted with the 
 products of another. With what contempt a 
 skillful musician sometimes regards one who 
 cannot turn a tune, but who, perhaps, is an 
 excellent book-keeper, or an adroit ship- 
 builder ! 
 
 What a conscious pride and pomp of eru- 
 dition a profound linguist betrays while quo- 
 ting familiarly from Homer and Horace, 
 Dante, or Lopez de Vega, before a simple 
 student, only master of bis mother tongue, 
 and who in turn sneers at the mistakes made 
 by others in speaking of natural philosophy 
 and astronomy. I never suffer myself to be 
 led away thus by a man's accidental accom- 
 plishments or attainments. 
 
 If I lind a sensible good-hearted fellow (as 
 I frequently do,) who has never even read 
 Milton and Shakspeare, I respect him not- 
 withstanding ; for I say to myself, it is pro- 
 bable he is an adept at something besides lit- 
 erature, where perhaps I should require a 
 similar indulgence from him. — Fay. 
 
 7 !*>• ODE FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY. 
 
 I see that banner proudly wave, 
 
 Yes, proudly waving yet, 
 
 Not a stripe is torn — from the broad array, — 
 
 Not a single star — is set; 
 
 And the eagle, with unruffled plume, 
 
 Is soaring aloft — in the welkin dome 
 
 Not a leaf— is pluck'd from the branch he bears: 
 
 From his grasp — not an arrow has flown ; 
 
 The mist — that obstructed his vision— is past, 
 
 And the murmur of discord — is gone ; [plain, 
 
 For he sees, with a glance over mountain, and 
 
 The union — unbroken, from Georgia — to Maine. 
 
 Far southward, in that sunny clime, 
 
 Where bright magnolias bloom, 
 
 And the orange— with the lime-tree vies, 
 
 In shedding rich perfume, 
 
 A sound was heard — like the ocean's roar, 
 
 As its surges break — on the rocky shore. 
 
 Was it the voice — of the tempest loud, 
 
 As it fell'd— some lofty tree, 
 
 Or sudden flash— from a passing storm — 
 
 Of heaven's artillery? 
 
 But it died away, and the sound of doves 
 
 Is heard again — in the scented groves. 
 
 The links — are all united still, 
 
 That form the golden chain. — 
 
 And peace, and plenty — smile around, 
 
 Throughout the wide domain : — 
 
 How feeble — is language, — how cold — is the lay, 
 
 Compar'd with the joy — of this festival day — 
 
 To see that banner — waving yet. 
 
 Aye, waving proud, and high, — 
 
 No rent — in all its ample folds ; 
 
 No stain — of crimson dye : 
 
 And the eagle — spreads his pinions fair, 
 
 And mounts aloft — in the fields of air. — James. 
 Nature, in her productions slow, aspires, 
 By just degrees, to reach perfection's height. 
 
 747. Maria. Her early youth — passed 
 away in sorrow: she grew up in tears, a 
 stranger to the amusements of youth, and ita 
 more delightful schemes, and imaginations. 
 She was not, however, unhappy; she attrib- 
 uted, indeed, no merit to herself for her vir- 
 tues, but for that reason — were they the more 
 her reward. The peace which posset h all 
 understanding, disclosed itself in all her 
 looks, and movements. It lay on her coun- 
 tenance, like a steady, unshadowed moon- 
 light; and her voice, which was naturally at 
 once sweet and subtle, came from her, like 
 the fine flute-tones of a masterly performer, 
 which, still floating at some uncertain dis- 
 tance, seem to be created by the player, rath- 
 er than to proceed from the instrument. If 
 you had listened to it, in one of those brief 
 sabbaths of the soul, when the activity and dis- 
 cursiveness of the thoughts are suspended, 
 and the mind, quietly eddies round, instead 
 of flowing onward — (as at late evening, in the 
 spring, I have seen a bat, wheel in silent cir- 
 cles round and round a fruit-tree, in full blos- 
 som, in the midst of which, as within a close 
 tent, of the purest white, an unseen night- 
 ingale was piping its sweetest notes > — in such 
 a mood, you might have half-fancied, half-felt, 
 that her voice had a separate being of its 
 own — that it was a living something, whose 
 mode of existence was for the early only : 
 so deep was resignation, so entirely had 
 it become the unconscious habit of her na- 
 ture, and in all she did, or said, so perfect- 
 ly were both her movements, and her utter- 
 ance, without effort, and without the appear- 
 ance of effort. — Coleridge. 
 
 74S. PHILOSOPHY A7TD RELIGION. 
 
 There is a philosophy — hollow, unsound, 
 
 To matter — confining its false speculation ; 
 Whose flight is confin'd within Nature's dull round, 
 
 Its pinions — the web — of sophistic persuasion. 
 And, there's a philosophy — truly Divine, 
 
 That traces effects — to — spiritual causes, 
 Determines the link — of the chain where they join, 
 
 And soars — to an infinite height— ere it pauses. 
 That — meanly debases — the image of God, 
 
 To rank with the brute- — in the scale of creation; 
 This — raises the tenant of light — from the sod, 
 
 And bears him to heaven— his primitive station. 
 Hail ! science — of angels ! Theosophy — hail ! 
 
 That shows us the regions of bliss by reflection ; 
 Removes from creation's broad mirror — the vail, 
 
 Where spirit — and matter appear in connection. 
 It breaks on the soul — in an ocean of light, [ions, 
 
 She starts from her lethargy — stretches her pin- 
 Beholds a new world — bursting forth on her sight, 
 
 And — soaring in ecstasy — claims her dominions. 
 A sense of original, dignified worth, 
 
 Her bosom expands — with sublime exaltation ; 
 She tastes immortality — even on earth. 
 
 In light, that eclipses — the sun's emanation. 
 Be sages, and pedants — to nature — confined, [ence; 
 
 As the bat — darkly flutters — in Luna's pale pres- 
 I '11 soar, 'ike the eagle — thro' regions of mind, 
 
 In the blaze of that sun — which is truth — in its 
 essence. — Woodxoorth. 
 The man th't 's resolute, and just. 
 Firm to his principles, and trust, 
 Nor ./opes, nor fears, can bind.
 
 CONTENTS OF THE PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 317 
 
 A— its Sounds, 17, 18, 19. 20-2-4-7-9: Ab- 
 stract Questions. 134-5 : Action and Reaction, 
 82 : Accent, 69, 80 : Accommodating, 24 : Acute 
 Pain, 196: Admiration. 179, 198: Admonition, 
 199. 201 : Advice to a Traveler, 151 : Afraid to do 
 III, 113: Afraid of Work. 80: Affectation, 202: 
 Affectuous and Heart, 71 : A Fool, 192: Afirm- 
 ing, 200: Agriculture. 96: Agrippa's Promise kept, 
 186: A get off, 33: Alderman's great Toe, 147 : 
 Alexander and the Pirate, 110: All tlie Pauses, 
 93: All the \\ orld a Stage, 154 : All tbe Vowel 
 sounds, 33: Amazement, 188, 201 : Amusements, 
 52: Anecdote on every page : Analys s and Syn- 
 thesis, 24-9, &c: Analogies, 27. 72: Anger, 154, 
 180-2: Anthony's Challenge, 89 : Anxiety, 217: 
 Application, 102: Appropriate Sign, US: Archi- 
 tecture, 103: Arab and Foot prints, 86: Arhitra- 
 ry littles, 162: Articulation, 24, 56 : Arms, 224-9: 
 A Scold, 5.5: Association of Ideas, 169: Aspi- 
 rates, GS: Attention, 187: Astonishment, 198: 
 Attitudes, 10, 236: Au, 25-6: Authority, 44, 
 202: Autumn, 75, 06 : Awkwardness, 237 : Aver- 
 sion, 179, 
 
 1$ — one Sound, 35 : Base Character. 145 : Beau- 
 ty, Wit and Gold, 142: Beautiful World, 197: 
 Beauty, 136, 154: In the Deep, 164: Be earnest, 
 139, 152: Beware of relying too much on Inflec- 
 tions, 169: Blhle, 17, 12s. 146: Birth Day, 71 : 
 Bigots, 102: Hlood Globules, 10: Boasting, 210: 
 Blushing, 40: Boards or Sheep, 85: Bound in 
 calf, not lettered, 220: Botany, 93: Book-keep- 
 ing,36: Blundering on the Truth, 72: Boys and 
 Fiogs. 97: Botany Bay Patriots, 160: Blind 
 man's Hose, 169 : Blown up Lieutenant, 71 : Bo- 
 dy and Mind, 70: Bonaparte's Check, 52 : Boun- 
 daries of Knowledge, 56 : Boundless Nature of 
 Oratory, 66 : Book of Nature, 203: Bourdaloue, 
 171 : Braying, 223 : Breathing, 9, 69. S7: Brough- 
 am s Eye, 45 : Brotherly I.ove. 190 : Bruce and 
 the Spider. 213 : Brutus, 32 : Buffoonery, 204 : 
 Bunyan's Indictment, 211 : Butterfly, 117. 
 
 C— its Sounds, 36-7-8-9 ; Cadence, 139 ; Catch- 
 ing a Tartar, 27; Causes of Greek Perfection, 
 27; Cause and Effect, 32, 99; Census of 1840, 
 156 ; Ch. 37-9, 59; Changes, 40; Change, of Ac- 
 cent, 71-2 ; Characteristics of Man, ll9 ; Chil- 
 dren and Animals, 121: Chinese, 33; Chinese 
 Physicians. 136; Cheerfulness, 172; Child of 
 Promise. 198; Christian Character, 53; Choice 
 of a Husband, 135; Chemistry, 95; Cicero, 32, 
 74, 11-, 166, 233; Clay, 149 ; Clemency to Ruffi- 
 ans. 210, 215; Clergyman in Lent, 03 ; "Classifica- 
 tion of Consonants, 64-5-7-8; Client's Bones, 
 145; Colder. 122; Colon, 87; Colonel, his owii 
 trumpeter, 118; Coincidences, 87; Combina- 
 tions u f Waves, 130; Common Opinions, 55; 
 Common Sense, 107; Compassion, 117,123; Com- 
 pressions and Contractions. 21 ; Commendation, 
 205 ; Conciseness. 164 ; Conduct towards Swear- 
 ers, 125 ; Confidence.— Courage, 210; Confine- 
 ment of Debtors, 139; Contentment, 83; Con- 
 quering Love, 168; Conjunction, 168; Contrary, 
 1.37; Considerate Minister, 46 ; Contempt, 190; 
 Construction of Houses, 105; Contrasts, 33; Con- 
 sonant Sounds, 35; Constitutional Law, 115; 
 Cottage for the Poor, 226 ; Cure for Sore Eyes, 
 223 ; Ci.rran, 19; his Daughter, 76. 
 
 D— its Sounds, 40-1 ; Day of Life. ^4; Dandy 
 Officer, 155; Dandies and Puppies, 221 ; Danger- 
 ous Biting, 76; Dangers of bad Company, 131 ; 
 Dear Wife, 28; Delivery and Painting, 94; 
 Death of a Heart-Friend, 97; Dead and Living 
 Temples, 2i U ; Deformed Chest, 9; Debt, 118; 
 Deceiver, 115; Declamatory and Hortatory. 153; 
 Dead Languages, 221 ; Departed Year, 45; Death 
 and Idleness, 11.17: Demosthenes, 32, 74,145, 166, 
 2-33; Deny hi:, 206; Despair, 185, 213; Delight, 
 173; Despotism, 126; Delivery, 150-8; Dia- 
 phragm, 10; Devotion, 1-9; Desire, 178; Dia- 
 tonic Scale, 34. 154 ; Diphthongs, 31-2 ; Discre- 
 
 ion, 177; Discovery of a Beauty. 229 ; Disobe- 
 
 ience to Deceased Parents, 227; Dissimulation, 
 2t)2 
 
 95 ; Difference 55, 04 ; Difficulty, 201 ; Discov- 
 ery of Glass, 7S; Disease of the Throat, 119; 
 Disinterestedness, 158; Diogenes, 17; Dismiss- 
 ing, 207 ; Distraction, 207 ; Dr. Faustus and the 
 Devil. 183; Division of Prose and Poetry, 79, 
 164 ; Doctor 'm. 38 ■ Down with your Dust, 141 ; 
 Dot sal and Abdominal Muscles, 37; Dr. and Pa- 
 ver, 106; Don't know him, 119; Double Mean- 
 ing, 78; Dotage, 207; Don't Swear, 208; Dress, 
 101; Dramatic, 153; Drunkard, 113; Draco's 
 Laws, 151 ; Dyspepsia, 104 ; Dueling, 122 ; Du- 
 ties, 30 ; Dying but once, Si; Dynamics, 140-2; 
 Dying Christian, 123. 
 
 E— its Sounds, 21-2-4-9, 57-8, 17 ; Eat Bacon, 
 203; Ecstasy, 175; Educators, 25; Education, 18, 
 25, 76, 143-7, 162, 180, 236; Effects of Know- 
 ledge, 138; Effective Style, 162 ; Effects of Suc- 
 cess, 204 ; Eliza's wise Choice, 207 ; Elocution, 
 18. 28, 33-9, 45, 156 ; Elocutionist, 37 : Eloquence, 
 126, 163-4 ; Emmet's Betrothed, 76 ; End, Cause, 
 Effect, 124-8, 132; Emphasis, 98, US; by Stress, 
 101-2-3: by Changing it, 102-4-5: by higher Pitch, 
 106; by Quantity, 107-8-9; by a Pause, 113; 
 Enjoyment. 94 ; Eau, Ew, 25; Enunciation, 61 ; 
 Encouraging, 208; Envy, 152; Epitaph, 129; En- 
 vy and Jealousy, 166 ; Earnestness of Manner, 
 151 ; Error and Truth, 24; Equality. 51; Eter- 
 nal Joy, 2S ; Eternal Progress, 37 ; Etiquette of 
 Stairs, and of Riding, 191; Evening Bells, 27; 
 Ethics, 106; Eve's Lament, 137; Everything 
 Useful, 214 ; Eve, 233 ; Experience, 87, 144 ; Ex- 
 clamation, 90 ; Extemporizing, 138, 156; Explo- 
 sion and Expulsion, the difference, 26,63; Ex- 
 tremes, 208 ; Eyes, 228. 
 
 F— its Sounds. 12-3: Face, 227; Faults in Ar- 
 ticulation, 43; Fatigue, 209; Far West, 88 ; Feet 
 and Hands. 11, 225-6. 23(1; Female Education, 
 137; Fear, 191 ; Fisherman. 115; Finishing one's 
 Studies, 07 : Force of Habit, 115 ; Folly and Wis- 
 dom, 97; Flying from and to the Church, 117; 
 Forehead, 232; Free to do Good, 192; Freedom, 
 28, 78; Franklin's Epitaph. 204; Freedom of 
 Thought, 45; Free Schools, 173 ; 11 Sounds, 63; 
 Frederick the Great, 47; Friendship, 171 ; Free- 
 dom of the Press, 148; Forming Theories, 232; 
 Fright, 183; Fury. 180. 
 
 G— its Sounds. 44-5-6 ; Gambling. 153 ; Gener- 
 al Intelligence, 23; Geography, 101; Garrick 
 175, 224; 'he sat for Fielding's portrait, 219; 
 Gentleman and Tenant, 86; Genius, 219; Ges- 
 tures, 231; Gh, 42-5; Giving, Granting, 210; 
 Glottis, 11; Goblin full of Wrath, 126; Good 
 Sense. 84 ; Goodness of Providence, 81 ; Good 
 Works, 126; Goldsmith's Gold Pill. 121; Good 
 Name, 128; Good Example. 149; Government, 
 116, 139; Grand Objects, 56; Gradations, 50; 
 Gratitude, 163, 211; Gravity. 209: Greek and 
 Irish, 101; Great Mistake, 2:jl ; Grief. 184, 213; 
 Grumblers, 151 ; 
 
 H— 47. 62-3-5-8; Half Murder, 127; Hamlet's 
 Instructions on Delivery, 157; Hands and Feet, 
 11. 224-9; Habits of Thought, 19 ; Habits. 29; 
 Hatred. 179. 182; Happiness, 204; Hard Ques- 
 tions. 223; Harrison and Sunday School Teach- 
 er. 41 ; Half Mourning. 61 ; Hally and Newton, 
 05; Heart and Lungs, 10; Head. 227: Hanging 
 for Fashion's Sake, 91 ; Hearing and Speaking, 
 168; Heathens going to Heaven, 133; Historian, 
 194; Too High or too Low, 133; Home, 11. loo ; 
 Hope, 157, 178; Honesty, 174; Honor. 49. 193, 
 209; Howard, 59, 25, 226; Hoarseness— Cause, 
 and Cure. 62; Horticulture, SS ; Holding one's 
 own. lift; Horace, 74; How to Prize good For- 
 tune. 209; How to Succeed, 146. 236; How to 
 get rid of Admirers, 149; How to produce Sounds, 
 18; Human Form Clothed, 8; Human Nature, 
 178; Human Testimony, 11; Humbugs, 108; 
 Humanity Rewarded. 33. 
 
 I— its Sounds, 23-4: 21-2-9, 58; Important 
 Considerations, 73, 10 c : Ideas, 159; Ignorance 
 and Error, 160-9: and Willfulness, 161 ; Impa- 
 tience, 210 ; Importance of Early Principles 1?8;
 
 318 
 
 CONTENTS OF THE PRINCIPLES OF ELOCUTION. 
 
 Imagination, 16G : Inadequacy of Language, 85: 
 Independence Forever, 104, 132; Indian Virtue, 
 235; Injuring Others, 205; Inflections, 119, 125, 
 169; Inducing Disease, 127; Influence, 79, 160; 
 Importance of Observation, 86; Inconsistency, 
 145; Industry, 99, 164; Innocent and Guilty, 28 ; 
 In the Truth, 48; Interrogation, 89; Intellectual, 
 71; Intentions, 71; Intuition, 157; Invalids, 122; 
 Involuntary efforts, 99; Investigation of Thought, 
 190; Irresolution, 172.217; It looked so Pretty, 
 129. 
 
 J — its Sounds, 44, 5S; Jaw Breakers, 61, and 
 from 17 — G2 ; Jealousy, 214. 224; Joy, 173; Jolly 
 Laughter, 174; Judging, 215; Jury and the Liar, 
 120: Justice, 92; Just Aristides, 134. 
 
 K — iis Sound, 37; Keel Hauling. 75: Keeping 
 Time from Eternity, 64; King and his Fool, 231 ; 
 Kinds of Poetrv, 99; King of Poland in France, 
 207; King's Ev'il, 31 ; Kingly Dinner, 151 ; Kings 
 and their Trade, 156 ; Kirwan, 27 ; Known by the 
 Fruits, 77 : Kosciusko, 96. 
 
 Ii— 48; Labor, 72; Language (two kinds). 21; 
 Laconics, often; Law, 109; Last words of Mar- 
 mion, 115: Lafayette, 94; Language of Feeling, 
 222; Laughing Scientifically, 77; Lawyer's Hat, 
 22; Lawyers' Mistake, 29 ; Lawyer and Physi- 
 cian, 90; Lawyer and Client. 107," 176; Learning, 
 143; Legendary Tales, 106; Listening, 187: Liv- 
 ing Temples, 89: Lisping. 36 ; Logic, 156; Loins 
 of the Mind, 63 ; Look at "Home. 175 ; Lost Purse, 
 206; Long Enough. 49; Lord Thurlow's Speech 
 from the Woolsack, 200 ; Love, 176. 187, 1S9, 217; 
 Love of Justice. 186; Love and Liberty, 140; 
 Love and Alcohol, 125; Love on the Scaffold, 
 232; Love and the Stars, 109: Lovely Qualities, 
 233; Luxury, 171; Lying, 155; Lycurgus, 51 ; 
 Lyci urns, 143. 
 
 "M— 49; Management of the Breath, 97; Man 
 a Microcosm, 68.203; Making Resolutions, 203; 
 Madness, 231; Making Game of a Lady, 113: 
 Material of all Sounds. 47; Means of Happiness, 
 95; Mahomet and the Hill, 112; Malice. 216; 
 Matter and Manner, 50, 131. las, 161; Mathe- 
 matics, 54; Mark to Hit, 113; Means of getting 
 a Living, 105; Mediums. 20-1 : Male and Female 
 Voices, 147; Maxims, everywhere ; Mercy. 177; 
 Mathematical Honor, 6s; "Matrimony, 56; Mel- 
 ancholy. 216; Means to be used, 19; Men and 
 Brutes. 38; Merchants and Pigeons, 111; Men- 
 tal Violence, 57; Mediocrity, 137; Melody, 135-6; 
 Miser, 87; Mineralogy, 91; Mirth, 174; Minor 
 Passions, 199; Ministry of Angels. 171; Mock 
 Trial of a King, 205; Moon Eclipsed. 93: Mono- 
 tone. 119: Mourners, 187; Movement of Voice, 
 13^; Modulation, 143-4; Modes of Spelling, 67; 
 Mother's Injunction and Bible, 82: Mouthing, 
 116; Mother perishing in a Snow Storm. Ill; 
 Mother and Daughter in Prison, 185; Modesty, 
 21 *. 223; Mouth, 229; Mr. Psalter. 36: Music. 
 101, 163.-4-5 ; Mummy, 23; Muscle Breakers, 43, 
 52, and among the Letters; My Mother, 210; 
 Musical Pun. 34; Muscular System, 7: Muscular 
 Action. 9,. and elsewhere ; Mutual Mistake, 89. 
 
 IV— 50-1 ; Nature always True, 159. 205; Nat- 
 ural Theology, 90; Nature and Art. 151 ; Natu- 
 ralists and Realists. 137: Narrow Escape, 25 ; 
 Natural Philosophy. 25; Natural Death. 42; Nat- 
 ural and Spiritual. 18; Natural History. 86 ; Nail 
 Fortune's Wheel, 167: Niagara Falls, 167; New 
 Character, 99; New Field. 68; Nerves of Or- 
 ganic Life, 5— of Motion and Sense, 6— of Res- 
 piration, 6: Ng, 51; Nobleman and Beggar Boy. 
 191; Newton and his Dog, 225; Nothing True 
 but Heaven, 189; Nothing from Nothing, 167; 
 Number. 155; Nursery, 39. 
 
 0-25-6-7; 19. 24-9, 30. 57; Obeying Orders. 
 146; Observe, 205; Oi and Ov, 31 ; Old and New 
 Methods of Spelling, 65-6-7; Old Habits, 124; 
 Only way to teach Reading, 169; Only Natural 
 Sound. 1^; and Notes on, 47; One Tongue 
 enough, 43: Opening the Mouth, 110; Operating 
 Circumstances, 162; Oratory, 27, 74, 110. 156; 
 
 Orator's Field, 165 — how they are made, 68 ; Ori- 
 gin of Language, 66 ; Oratorical and Poetical 
 Actions and Gestures, 11, 12, 13, 14. 15, 16; and 
 from 172 onwards ; Orthography, 64-5-6-7, 81 ; 
 One Thing at a Time, 114; Orthoepy, 81 ; Ou, 
 26 ; Ou and Ow, 32 ; Osseus or Bony System, 7 ; 
 Our Country, 151 ; Our Food, 31 ; Our Book, 237; 
 Ourselves and others, 43; Our Sight, 134. 
 
 P— 52 : Parenthesis, 91 ; Party Spirit, 35 ; Pa- 
 tience and Perseverance, 42; Patrick Henry's 
 Treason, 143; Passions and Actions, 170-1, 206, 
 212; Pardoning, 217; Patience won't have me, 
 06; Parish Clerk and the Banns, 81; Painting, 
 203; Painter and the King, 92; Patriots, 133; 
 Pelayo, 186 ; Pauses, 85, &c: Period, 88; Perse- 
 verance, 146 ; Perplexity, 217; Peter the Great 
 217; Peter Pricker Prundle, 52; Philosophy of 
 Mind, 98, 123, &x.; Philosopher Outdone, 195; 
 Philosophy, 121 ; Physiological Ignorance. 203; 
 Phrenology. 228: Philosophy and Love. 57; Play 
 on Words, 174 ; Perspiration, &c, 8 ; Pitch, 123, 
 143^-7; Pitt, 31, 8-8; Ph, 42-3; Pleasures of 
 Piety, 217; Plato, 17; Play on X's, 56; Poor 
 Priest and the King at Prayer, 208; Political 
 Economy, 111 ; Position of Body, 17; Polyglot of 
 Body and Mind. 230; Poisoned Cup and Cyrus; 
 18S; Pioneers, 150; Position in Bed. 79; Polite- 
 ness, 142; Polyr.arp and his Lord, 153; Poor 
 Fund, 200 ; Point of Law. 132 ; Pope and the t, 
 159: Pots and all gone. 173; Principles of Elo- 
 cution, from 17 — 237; Prejudice, 140; Precept 
 and Example, 141 ; Precipitancy, 62; Pride, 154, 
 218, 219; Prize of Immortality," 184; Preceding 
 Principles, 125, &c; Position of Feet and Hands, 
 11 : Progress of Society, 119 ; Prayer to the Con- 
 gregation, 39 ; Proverbs on every page ; Prom- 
 ises. 124 ; Promising, 219 ; Principal and Inter- 
 est, 59; Powerful Stimulus. 145; Punning, 172; 
 Pronunciation, 81, 84; Provincialisms, 83; Pro- 
 longation of Sound, 70. 73: Providence, 117; Pi- 
 ty. 177, 225, 83 ; Public Speakers should live long- 
 est, 149; Pursuit of Knowledge, 168; Pupil and 
 Apprentice. 46 ; Pulpit and Theatres. 132; Punc- 
 tual Hearers, 139; Punishments, 218; Pulpit 
 Flatterv, 189; Punaent Preaching, 212. 
 
 Q,— 37; Quack, 82: Qualifications of Teach- 
 ers, 20: Quaker Presents, 199: Qualities. 22: 
 Quantity, 70: Qualities of Voice, 140, 142 : Qua- 
 ker and Soldier, 12d: Question Direct, 89: 
 Queen's Reprimand to her Daughter, 224: 
 Queen Elizabeth and her Ladies, 195: Quinc- 
 tillian, 229. 
 
 R— 53-4 : Rainbow. 175: Ranges of Voice, 
 134 : Raising Rent, 70 : Kage, 180 : Rapture, 173 : 
 Reading. 33, 57, 103, 120: Reading Rooms, 46: 
 Range of Knowledge, 66: Railery, 192, 220; 
 Reasoning, 202: Recitations, 166 : from 237— 316: 
 Recipients, 32: Reading by vowel sounds, 33: 
 Religions Persecutions 187: Reading Discours- 
 es, 71 : Remorse 184. 220: Refusing," 219 : Rea- 
 son, 131, 227: Reproach, 182: Reproving, 221: 
 Revision, 117: Refinement, 93: Rhetoric. 156: 
 Rhetorical Pause, 92, 108: Rhetorical Action, 
 234: Reforms 164: Riches and Talent, 132: 
 Right Views, 8P: Rythm, 96: Rhymetry and 
 the Queen, 123 Roila's Address to the Peru- 
 vians, 153: Rhyme, 167: Rose, 72: Revenge, 
 181 : Ruined Debtor's satisfaction, 179: Rum and 
 Grave Stones, 44 : Rouge, 168: Routes, 216. 
 
 S— 36-8-9, 42, 46 : Sadness and Sorrow, 186 : 
 Safe now, 222: Satan's Speech, 169: Saving 
 Fuel, 20 : Sailor and Countess' Eyes, 35 : Sailor 
 and Highwayman, 114 : Semi-colon, 86: Science, 
 114: Scientific Enthusiasm, 181: Servile Imita- 
 tion. 1S2: Seasons, 28: Selfishness, 128, 163: 
 Scorn, 190, 222: Seeing Right, 220: Seeing a 
 Wind, 23: Self-love, 73: Sea Lawyers, 77: 
 Sense governs, 129: Sheridan, 107: Shouting, 
 115: School Teachers, 130: Sight Reading, 57: 
 Skips and Slides. 167: Shame, 223: Schoolmas- 
 ter and Pupils, 43: Sharp Reply, 163: Slander, 
 139: Slender Voice, 155: Sinking in the Sto-
 
 CONTENTS OF READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 319 
 
 mach, 92 ; Sounds, 22; Simple Laughter, 192 ; Simple Bodily Fain, 
 195 ; Speculation like a Cold Bath, 144 ; Strong Points, 106 ; Stand- 
 in?. 22; Starry Firmament [Addison], 46; Strength of Voice, 145; 
 Society owes all a Living, 63; Sources of Faults, 235; Socrates 
 and the Tyrants, 108 I . luntlet, 1 16 ; Student's Poe- 
 
 try. Ufa; Sommarfield and the Bishop, 13S ; Standard of Speakinsr, 
 -. 151— <J, ICO— 1—2; Stress, 
 22; Striking out Beauties, 177 ; Stage 
 Regulator, ITS; Sowing and Reaping, 180; Suggestions, 154,235; 
 Surmise, 215; Suspicion, 221; Stupidity, 30; Stretch of Thought, 
 231; Spinsters, 54; Successful Speaker, 128; Swiss Retort, 127; 
 Swearing King, 103; Standing, 22; Swearing, 167; Surprise, 188, 
 - en, 170. 
 T— 39,41; Ta Wonder, 226 ; Tallow and 
 
 Talent, 158; Telling Stories, 78 ; To teach Children, 109; Tele- 
 ' • or, 188 225,231; Temperance, I9S; Teaching, 
 lay, 19; Tendency of our Language, 157; Theatres, 
 174; Thinking, 175; Thought and Feeling, 114; Thats, 49; This- 
 , rrue Wisdom, 34; Triphthongs, 32: Three Essen- 
 tials in all things, 51 : Th, 60—1 , True Empire, 76 : Three De- 
 grees of S| - modes of Eiistence, 121: Thorax, 
 9: Tight Dressing, 9: These are my Jewels, 136: Time in Man, 
 166: Truth, 171, 192: True Happiness, 172: This World, 202: 
 how, 189; True Eloquence, 209: To acta Passion, 212: 
 Too comm >n, 221 : True Modesty, 21 : To and The, 57 : Tough 
 79: Truths not Fictions, 170: Too hard, 142: Truth and 
 Nature, 130: To prevent Suicide, 10S: Turn Bread into Stones, 
 202 : Tyrolese Songs, 234 : Transition, 146 : True Philosophy, 135 : 
 To succeed, 146: Tremor of Voice, 156 : Try again, 156: Tran- 
 
 quillity, 172 : Tweedledum and Tweedledee, 228 : The Feet, 174 : 
 Twilight Dews, 193: Thou art, God, 188: The Rose, 72: The 
 Union, 55. 
 
 V— 28-9, 30, 22, 24, 55, 58: Ugly Dreams, 165: Unaccented 
 Vowels, 75 : Uncertain quantity of Wine, 62 : Unwelcome Visitor, 
 7 1 : t - of Spelling, 68. 
 
 V — 13 : Vanity Reproved, 162 : Vain Mother, 5S : Varieties on 
 every page: Veneration, 189, 22i> : Ventriloquism, 60: Vehemence 
 of Action, 232 : Views of Truth, 211: Virtue the best Treasure, 222: 
 Virtue before Riches, 160 : Virtuous Friendship, 237 : Vexation, 
 227 : Voice, 166 ; Vocal Organs, 1 1 ; Vocal Gymnastics, 23. 
 
 YV— 55, 26 ; Warren's Address at the Battle of Bunker Hill, 
 paraphrased, 57 ; War and Truth, 90 ; Washington and Mother, 
 194 ; and W. and the U. S., 100 ; Wh, 62 ; What is Ours, 6 1 ; Wet 
 Minister, IS ; What a Bug 1 226 ; Waves or Circumflexes, 130—3 ; 
 Weeping Emperor, 218 ; What the Youth had learned„115 ; Who 
 is wrong in the Argument, 122; What for? 150; We love them 
 so, 60 ; Who rules ? 53 ; Whitfield Rambling, 50 ; Wm. Perm, 37 ; 
 Wirt, 150; Windpipe, &c, 11; Wife, 153; Wild Oats, 19; Win 
 gs, 62; Wisdom of our Ancestors, 129: Weeping, 194 
 William and Lucy, 194: Word Painting, 95, 139, 142: Whipped 
 for making Rhymes, 191 : Words, 20: Worth, 65 : Woman, 75, 
 133, 136, 152 : Wonder, 188, 226: Woman as she should be, 32 : 
 Working a Passage, 98 : Wrong Choice, 47 : Written Language, 
 53 — 4: World not all a fleeting show, 85 : Written Page, 230. 
 
 X— Pages 56, 57, 63, 64, 65, and 3S. 
 
 Y— Pages 58, 22, 23, 24, 29, 63, 64. 
 
 Z— Pages 38, 46. 63, 67 : Zo-ol-o-gy, 7, 104. 
 
 CONTENTS OF READINGS AND RECITATIONS. 
 
 A — Accomplished Young Lady,261 ; Adams and Jefferson. 273 ; 
 Advantages of Knowledge, 291 ; Adherence to Truth, 270 ; Against 
 the American War, 243; Alexander Selkirk [Cowperl. 295; Alex- 
 ander's Feast, 315; Alexander at Olvmpia Games, 230; Antony's 
 Oration over Caesar. 252; America, 277, 280; American Flag, 288; 
 Aspirations of Youth, 246; Atheist and Acom, 250. 
 
 B — Baron's Last Ranquet, 2S9 ; Basque Girl, or Love's Sacrifice, 
 SI3: Balance of Happiness, 239 : Battle Field, 212; Battle of Wa- 
 terloo, 264 ; Beggar's Petition, 275 : Benefits of Agriculture, 288 ; 
 Beauties of Nature, 302 ; Best Cure lor Trouble, 300 ; Best of 
 Wives, 314 ; Burr and Rlaunerhassert, 26S ; Brutus' Harangue on 
 the death of Cxsar, 261; Burial of Sir John Moore, 242; By- 
 ron's Apostrophe to the Ocean, 263. 
 
 C — Cato's Senate, 276 : his Soliloquy, 310 ; Cassius against Cae- 
 sar, 2 12 ; Character of Woman, 248 ; of Pitt, 297 ; of Bonaparte, 
 302; Changing and Unchanging, 239; Chestnut Horse. 249; Char- 
 ity, 261 ; Cicero against Verres, 30s : Constancy of Woman, 295 ; 
 Coral Grove, 260 ; Cure for Hard Times, 285. 
 
 D— David's Lament over Absalom [Willis], 266; Darkness [Bv- 
 
 ron], 258: Deserted Wife, 304 ; Dew Drop 291 ; Destruction of 
 
 [Byron], 240 ; Dignity of Human Nature, 305 ; 
 
 Disappointed Ambition, 240 ; Doctor and his hopeful Pupil, 293 ; 
 
 Duty of American Citizens, 311 ; Douglas' Account of himself, 244. 
 
 E— Education, 278; Emmet's Vindication, in full, 306 ; Eulo- 
 gium on the South (Hayne), 254 ; Do. on the North 1, Webster,) 
 254: Eulogium on Kosciusko, 298 ; Eve's Love for Adam, 294; 
 Exile of Enn, 273; Eyes, 279. 
 
 F— Fall of Beauty, 314; Fancied Infallibility, 238; Female 
 Character, 295; Fever Dream, 265; Fireside Happiness, 285; 
 Flight of Xerxes, 241 ; Fortune Teller. 282; Footsteps of Angels, 
 278 ; Freeman, 301 ; Frenchman and his Host, 281. 
 
 •or— Gaml lert Wife, 257 ; Goodness of God. 256 ; Games, 259; 
 
 Ginerra, or Lost Bride (Rogers). 272 : Gentleness, 246 ; Genuine 
 
 2-i, ; Good Night (Sands), 282; Groves 
 
 God's first Ten,; lev Bn ant ), 283 ; Grave of the Renowned, 310; 
 
 Greek Literature, 287. 
 
 H— Hannibal to his Soldiers, 247; Home, 313; Human Life, 
 809. Hypocrite (Pollok), 273. 
 
 1— Immortality of the Soul [Addison), 238; Indian Language, 
 
 Vluid, 257 ; Improvement of the Mind, 248 ; En. 
 
 ~. 24S ; Influence ot the Wise and Good, 309 ; Infant 
 
 in a Garden, 239; Industry and Eloquence, 301 ; Invalid 
 
 Abroad, 252. 
 
 J— John Adams' Speech, on adopting the Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence, 245 ; Justice, 240. 
 
 li— Land or Rest, 278; Landing of the Pilgrim Fathers, 311 ; 
 Lay of the Madman, 300 ; Liberty and Union, 255 ; Life is Real, 
 305; Life of a Drunkard, 283 ; Lord DUin's Daughter, 290; Loch- 
 invar ( Scott ;, 297 ; Locke, 293 ; Loss of National Character. 282 ; 
 Lucv. 307. ' ' 
 
 M— Maid of Malahide, 267 ; Maniac, a scene in a Private Mad- 
 
 house (Lewis), 270; Maria taking the Vail, 314; Maria (Cole- 
 ridge), 316 ; Marco Bozzarris, 267 ; Majesty of the Law, 293 ; Ma- 
 ternal Affection, 303; Military Insubordination (Clay), 271 , Mod- 
 ulation, 2S5 ; Moloch's Oration for War. 30S ; Marseilles Hvmn 
 of Liberty, 292; Moonlight and Battlefield, 255; My Country, 
 250 ; Moral Effects of Intemperance, 240 ; Mother's Love, 237. 
 
 N— National Glory, 241 ; National Union, 250 : Natural Histo- 
 ry of Love, 264 ; Nature's Wants are few, 2S4 ; Nature of True 
 Eloquence, 286; Needle (Wood worth ), 272; Night Scene in 
 Turkey, 246 : New Fear, 279 ; No excellence without Labor, 305; 
 Nobility of Labor, 266; Nose aud the Man, 265. 
 
 O— Ode on the Passions (Collins), 249 ; Ode for the 4th of July, 
 316; Of Elocution, 244; Old Oaken Bucket ( Wood worth), 256 ; 
 Old Hat, 296; Orator Puff, 315; Ossian's Address to the Moon, 
 241 ; Do. to the Sun, 244 ; Othello's Apology for Marrviu», 296 . 
 Our Country, 240 ; Our Toils and their Reward, 23S. " 
 
 P— Parts of the Whole, 238; Parrhasius and the Olynthian Cap- 
 tive (Willis), 274; Patrick Henry's Speech, setting in motion the 
 ball of the Revolution, 277 ; Passing the Rubicon, 290; Passage 
 of the Red Sea (Heber), 286; Patriotic Triumph. 263; Peace 
 and War contrasted, I Hall ) 257 ; Perfect Orator, 279 : Perry's Vic- 
 tory on Lake Erie, 260 ; Physical Education, 2S4 ; Philosophy and 
 Religion,316; Pilgrims and their Destiny, 312 ; Plny-placeof early 
 days, 276 ; Political Corruption, 310 ; Power of Eloquence (Carey), 
 280 ; Press on, 246 ; Pride of Profession, 316 ; Progress of Liberty, 
 256 ; of Government, 290 ; Public Faith, 309. 
 
 Q^Queen Mab (Shakspeare), 289. 
 
 R — Razor Seller. 271 ; Rainy Day, 239 : Rejected. 304 ; Respect 
 to Old Age, 282 ; Recitations, instead of Theatres iDr. Channing), 
 264: Resurrection of the Lord (Hardie), 292 ; Richard IIL, 304 ; 
 Right of Free Discussion (Webster), 256. 
 
 S— Sailor Boy's Dream, 262 ; Serpent of the Still, 253: She walks 
 in Beauty (Bvron), 238; Ship, 241 ; Slander, 260, 291. 311; Soul's 
 Defiance, 286 ; Speech of Belial, 275 ; of Cataline, 293 ; Spirit of 
 British Law, 271 ; Star of Bethlehem, 294 ; Stag Chase .scon), 284; 
 Stream of Life, 296 ; Sublimity of Mountain Scenery, 250; Swear- 
 ing nobly reproved, 193. 
 
 T— Talents always Ascendant, 269 ; Thanatopsis (Bryant), 287 ; 
 Thunder Storm on the Alps, 303 ; Three Black Crows. 259 : The 
 Whiskers, 243 ; The Hermit (Beattie), 247 ; The Murderer Kuapp 
 ( Webster), 251 ; Tit for Tat, or Coquetry Punished ( Woodworth), 
 263; Tribute to Penn, 312; Do. to Washington, 287; T Man- in 
 Heaven (Burns), 303 ; To-day and To-morrow, 307 ; True Friend- 
 ship, 260. 
 
 V— Victim Bride and Miser (Harrison), 291 ; Village Black- 
 smith (Longfellow), 299; Vulture and Captive Infant, 217. 
 
 W— Way to be Happy, 278 ; Wilderness of Mind [Osborne], 
 258 ; Wife, Children and Friends. [Spenser], 279 ; Woolsey's Solil- 
 oquy on Ambition, 312; World at a Distance [Cowper], 253; 
 World to Come, 280. 
 
 Y— Youth and Age, 289.
 
 320 
 
 See the third page. 
 
 References and Testimonials. 
 
 Extract —From the Faculty of the Hanover Col 
 lege, la. Having attended Prof. Bronson's prelec- 
 tions to the students of this College, in the art of 
 Elocution, we take great pleasure in bearing testi 
 mony, no less to his laborious fidelity to his pupils 
 than to the soundness of his principles, and his own 
 thorough acquaintance with the subject he professes 
 to teach. Mr. Bronson is no charletan in his pro- 
 fession. Not content with communicating abstract 
 knowledge, nor with exhibiting his own power of 
 applying that knowledge, his great aim seems to be 
 — to make the student a practical Elocutionist. We 
 most cheerfully recommend him to the patronage 
 of an enlightened public ; and, especially, to the 
 patrons of public Institutions of Learning. 
 
 Extract —From the Committee of the classes at 
 Princeton Theological Seminary. We lake plea- 
 sure in expressing our approbation of the principles 
 of Prof. Bronson's system, and the manner in 
 which he inculcates them in his practical Lectures, 
 His model is nature ; and therefore, his primary 
 object is to bring into active operation all those or- 
 gans which nature designed to be employed in the 
 production of vocal sounds. This object once at 
 tained, the beneficial consequences, which follow 
 are numerous ; and, to the Public Speaker, inval- 
 uable. Articulation becomes easy and distinct, the 
 voice acquires increased clearness, strength, flexi- 
 bility and compass ; and exhaustion, arising from 
 protracted vocal labor, is avoided ; together with 
 vnflamationof the lungs, and bronchitis— those 
 fearful forms of disease,which darken the prospects 
 and curtail the usefulness of so many at the present 
 day. Mr. B's oral instruction is entirely practical, 
 and well calculated to verify the truth of his theory. 
 We all join in expressing our high approbation of 
 his system, and our firm convieiion that it is well 
 worthy the attention of all who aim at becomin; 
 Rood Singers, Readers, or public Speakers. 
 
 Extract. — From the Classes in the Miami Uni- 
 versity, Ohio. We take pleasure in expressing our 
 entire satisfaction with him as a teacher, and of his 
 mode of instruction. By this analysis and exposi- 
 tion of the elementary principles of language, he 
 places within the hands of his pupils a Key to their 
 faults, together with a definite mode of correcting 
 them, and guiding their further efforts to improve 
 in the art of Elocution. By his faithful attention, 
 he has succeeded in giving entire satisfaction to all 
 who have attended his Lectures. Being convinced 
 that his plan is founded upon correct philosophical 
 principles, and is adequate to the accomplishment 
 of its professed object,— and having every con 
 fidence in his capability and faith fullness, we cheer 
 fully recommend Prof. Bronson to all to whom he 
 may offer his services, as a competent teacher of 
 Elocution. 
 
 Extract. — From some of the Professors in 
 Rutger's College, New Brunswick, N. J. — Having 
 attended Professor Bronson's Course of Lectures, 
 we cheerfully bear witness to his competency and 
 faithfulness as an instructor; and are well satis- 
 fied that his system of discipline, if duly followed 
 up, cannot fail to impart distinctness of articula- 
 tion, with an easy and impressive elocution. 
 
 Extract — From the students of Jefferson Col- 
 lege, Canonsburgh, Pa. — We take this opportunity 
 of expressing our approbation of Prof. Bronson's 
 system, and of his capability to instruct others in 
 this most important art. He is a perfect master of 
 all he teaches, and the principles on which he bases 
 his instructions are so accordant with Philosophy 
 and common sense, as to recommend them to the 
 approval of every admirer of elegant enunciation 
 either in Reading or Oratory. We recommend 
 him to all persons who feel desirious of acquiring 
 the art of Reading and Speaking with science and 
 effect. 
 
 From the Mercantile Journal, Boston. We have 
 no doubt but that Prof. Bronson is master of his 
 
 subject; his instructions are of vast importance to 
 public speakers. His appearance, his manner, his 
 voice, and his mode of treating the subject of Elo- 
 cution, are altogether original. His Recitations are 
 well done, and give an agreeable variety to the Lec- 
 tures. His Instructions must prove of immense 
 value. 
 
 Extract — From the Lexington,Ky. Intelligencer. 
 Reader, do you ever spend money for spertluities, 
 such as balls, circuses, menageries or theatres 1 II 
 so, we are not going quarrel with you, or criticise 
 yourtaste. But we are about to say, that asource 
 of amusement, cheaper, more intellectual, more 
 decidely improving, and at the same time unques- 
 tionably innocent and entertaining, is presented in 
 the Lectures on Elocution and Music now in pro- 
 gress by Professor Bronson. 
 
 Prof. Bronson is evidently master of his profes- 
 sion : he not only understands Oratory theoretically 
 and practically, but possesses a most happy faculty 
 of teaching it. Those who are fond of splendid 
 specimens of Elocution should not fail of attending 
 these Lectures. The knowledge obtained from this 
 iystem is especially necessary for Mothers, and 
 those who have the training of children, or the 
 teaching of vocal music. — Daily Democrat, (Ro- 
 chester,) N. Y. 
 
 The mere announcement of Prof. Bronson's Lec- 
 tures and Recitations, will be sufficient, in Trenton, 
 to draw a large audience. — N. J. State Gazette. 
 
 Among the professors of Elocution of the present 
 day, perhaps no one has attained the fame of Mr. 
 Bronson. He understands the art of speaking theo- 
 retically and practically— medically and philolo- 
 gically — in every shape and in every form. Such 
 varied qualifications as he possesses are rarely 
 found, and all who read the Herald should hear 
 him.— N. Y Herald. 
 
 Professor Bronson's lectures have been listened 
 to by crowded audiences. He has been compelled, 
 for want of room to leave Masonic Hall, and occu- 
 py the Westminister Street Chapel. — Prov. R. I. 
 Journal. 
 
 Extract. — From a letter by Mr. LOWELL 
 MASON, Boston, a celebrated composer and tea- 
 cher of Music. 
 
 " As far as I can judge of your principles, I ap- 
 prove ; they appear to me to be founded in truth 
 and nature. I have introduced something of your 
 system into my classes. Knowing what I now 
 know, I should certainly give the money right over 
 again for the knowledge 1 acquired; yes, double, 
 were it necessary. Could I command the time I 
 should like to pursue the study much longer with 
 you ; but what I have already acquired I consider 
 highly important, and you have my thanks as well 
 as my MONEY. " 
 
 Extract. — From the Journal of Commerce,^ Y. 
 Mr. Bronson ir, certainly one of the most original 
 and entertaining men with whom we meet. He 
 treats on all matters relating to sound, and its or- 
 gans, and illustrates his principles by examples of 
 singing and rhetorical rehearsal of a high charac 
 ter. 
 
 The Recitations of Prof. Bronson were received 
 with great satisfaction, by one of the largest assets 
 blies that we have ever seen in College Hall. Ni. 
 author need ask more, than to have the delicate 
 touches of his fancy, and the hidden meaning of his 
 thought, brought out by the professor. — Cincin- 
 nati Daily Gazette. 
 
 Prof. Bronson's Lectures and Recitations have 
 been received with decided favor in almost every 
 City in the Union, and in our principal Towns and 
 and Literary Institutions. We heard him somo 
 years since, and derived much instructions andpro« 
 fit from his original theory of the Human Voice ; of 
 the means of strengthening and perfecting it, and of 
 curing the prevalent diseases of the vocal organs 
 Bronchitis, &c. N. Y. Daily 'tribune.